Chapter 318 - 318: Nightmare
Chapter 318 - 318: Nightmare
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
Xinghe raised her eyes and the man felt exposed ¨C like she was seeing into his soul.
¡°Am I wrong?¡±
The man narrowed his eyes. ¡°I¡¯m impressed. You are not only brave in the face of death but also have quite a mouth on you!¡±
However, the scariest thing was she had the perceptive mind to back her words up, she wasn¡¯t just prattling on out of fear. In just a few exchanges, she had read his personality. He had to admit, this woman was something else, which made it even harder for him to believe the thing was not with her.
The man took a short step forward and aimed the gun at her forehead.
His voice made Xinghe¡¯s skin crawl. ¡°I will ask you one more time, where is the thing?¡±
Xinghe looked into his face. At this close proximity, she finally got a clear view of her abductor. The man was tall, fit, and was blessed with perfect features.
His looks could rival Mubai¡¯s, but the biggest difference between the two was their eyes.
Mubai¡¯s eyes were always calm and focused. They spoke of self-assurance that could amodate the whole world. In contrast, this man¡¯s eyes kept darting around alertly. They spoke of deep rooted paranoia. Xinghe knew this kind of person was mostly cold-blooded and would do anything to achieve their goal.
Xinghe gave him a slow once-over, before adding, ¡°Before you kill me, shouldn¡¯t you at least tell me your name? At least let me who shall I haunt after
I die.¡±
The man smiled chillingly. ¡°Looks like you¡¯re prepared to die by my hands.¡±
¡°Is there another choice?¡±
¡°Very well, then I shall fulfill your wish!¡± The man pulled on the trigger.
¡°You still haven¡¯t given me your name.¡± Even at a time like this, Xinghe was scarilyposed.
He answered, ¡°You don¡¯t deserve to know my name!¡±
A gunshot rang in the silence of the night!
¡°Xia Xinghe¡ª¡±
Mubai woke up from his nightmare, breaking with cold sweat. He looked around a bit confusedly and realized he had fallen asleep in his study.
It was six in the morning. He had been searching for Xinghe since her disappearance yesterday but until now, there had been no news¡
Frustration caused him to sweep the documents on his table away violently!
The papers fluttered down the room like snow.
Mubai couldn¡¯t get himself back to sleep so he walked over to the other vi in the Xi family¡¯s old mansion.
He walked upstairs to stand in front of a room. The nurse on duty saw him and came to enquire, ¡°Mr. Xi, why are you here so early in the morning? Is there anything I can help you with?¡±
¡°How has she been doingtely?¡± he asked casually.
The nurse knew who he referred to and she answered truthfully, ¡°Miss Xia has been giving her full cooperation. She does everything we ask her to.¡±
Mubai nodded and pushed the door open.
Xia Meng, who had heard themotion, was already in a seated position when he walked in. Her expression became slightly guarded and nervous. ¡°Mr. Xi, do you have any business with me?¡±
Mubai stared at her but he felt nothing within.
The face that stared back at him was definitely Xinghe¡¯s but Mubai couldn¡¯t recognize her. Xinghe¡¯s essence was missing and the woman before him might as well be aplete stranger.
A crucial part of her was missing, and he swore to find it back to restore theplete Xia Xinghe!
Chapter 319 - 319: She Didn’t Beg For Mercy!
Chapter 319: She Didn¡¯t Beg For Mercy!
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
Mubai stared at Xia Meng emotionlessly and thetter started to get anxious. Suddenly, he said, ¡°I¡¯m here only to tell you that 1 will procure a good body for you to inhabit after the research is over.¡±
Xia Meng was surprised. She didn¡¯t expect he would personallye to tell her this.
¡°But in exchange, you must promise me to take good care of Xinghe¡¯s body. If not, I will not hesitate to keep the body in suspension against your will, do you understand?¡± Mubai asked coldly.
Xia Meng nodded somewhat nkly. ¡°I understand.¡±
¡°Very good.¡± After he got the answer he wanted, Mubai turned to leave.
Xia Meng was curious, he came all the way just to tell her that? For some reasons, the girl felt something bigger was afoot¡
However, it didn¡¯t seem to concern her. As long as she remained in Xinghe¡¯s body, at least Mubai would not let any fatal harme her way. Nevertheless, she knew the protectiveness he had towards her was directed at Xinghe¡¯s body and not her. In fact, she was certain that, if necessary, he would sacrifice her without a second thought to protect Xinghe should the situation came to that. She was a minor inconvenience that just so happened to hold Xinghe¡¯s body hostage.
For some reason, that knowledge upset Xia Meng. Once more, she started to get envious of Xinghe because she knew no man would ever treat her like Mubai treated Xinghe.
Back in the dimly-lit room, Xinghe moved her body that was all curled up on the bed.
Her body was drenched with sweat, soaking into the mattress. Her body was incredibly weak, the smallest movement would drain her of all energy.
Xinghe didn¡¯t expect that after evading death, there was a bigger torture that awaited her.
Yesterday, the man averted the gun barrel at thest moment. The bullet grazed her temple and eventually lodged into the wall behind her.
However, the man shot her up with drugs. ording to the man, the drug would activate every night, causing excruciating pain, a pain so intense that one would prefer death to get it over with.
Xinghe realized the man wasn¡¯t lying. She had suffered through the pain the entire night. If not for her personal experience, she wouldn¡¯t have known such a scary drug existed in the real world.
However, she didn¡¯t beg for mercy!
Yes, the pain was unbearable but she didn¡¯t surrender; she knew that was what the man was waiting for, to force her to reveal the location of the energy crystal.
The fact that Xinghe really didn¡¯t know the location aside, even if she did, she wouldn¡¯t have told the man.
No one could threaten her; she would rather suffer through the torture than give him the satisfaction. At worst, she would die with the knowledge and his trail would die with her.
The room door was slowly pushed open and the man walked in¡
He looked at Xinghe struggling and he said in amusement, ¡°I¡¯m surprised you still won¡¯t give up. The drug 1 gave you has broken even the toughest military man.¡±
Xinghe leveled him a cold stare. ¡°If you¡¯re here to take my life, do it quickly. I tire of this conversation with you.¡±
The man chuckled mirthlessly. ¡°Looks like I¡¯ve underestimated your stubbornness.¡±
To be honest, Xinghe hadpletely impressed this man. He initially thought some scares and torture could get Xinghe to yield because she was a woman. However, even after such an intense torment, she was still immovable¡
That greatly surprised the man.
However, no one was able to survive his torture skills, so he took it on as his personal mission to break Xinghe.
¡°Miss Xia, yesterday¡¯s torment was just the beginning. You¡¯d better reconsider your options. If you¡¯re willing to reveal everything to me then I will give you a shot through your heart.. A fair trade, isn¡¯t it?¡±
Chapter 320 - 320: Xia Meng, I Will Remember You
Chapter 320: Xia Meng, I Will Remember You
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
The man¡¯s choice boiled down to die now or dieter; it was despicable and cruel. The man¡¯s willingness to toy with another human being¡¯s life would qualify him as a demon! He had no respect for the sanctity of life!
Xinghe stared coldly at him. Even after a night of veritable torture, her pride remained intact. There was nothing in the world that was going to bring her down.
¡°My life is in your hands anyway, so do as you please,¡± Xinghe said without fear, ¡°But 1 must warn you, if I¡¯m somehow still alive after all this, you¡¯ll regret it for as long as you may live!¡±
After all, she was no saint. How could she possibly forgive the man who had not only tortured her but also came for her life?
The man was surprised. Xinghe was not cowed by his torture but still had the audacity to threaten him in return.
¡°Quite the talker.¡±
He tutted with derision, not at all phased by Xinghe¡¯s threat, then again, why would he be?
¡°Lady, as you¡¯ve said, your life is in my hands. Wouldn¡¯t it benefit you to cooperate with me? Are you that unafraid of death?¡±
¡°You¡¯re the one that should be afraid if death doesn¡¯t im me,¡± Xinghe cautioned as she looked him in the eye.
H H
Her lips curled into a smirk. ¡°You¡¯ll see.¡±
The man¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Looks like you haven¡¯t received your lesson from yesterday¡¯s torture. Never mind, because there hasn¡¯t been a person on Earth that I was unable to break!¡±
¡°You¡¯re looking at one right now,¡± Xinghe taunted.
The man suddenly pulled on her chin and looked at her with amusement. ¡°You dare to talk back to me at a time like this? Lady, credit is where credit is due, you are one impressive woman, definitely one of a kind.¡±
¡°You are also the first man who¡¯s ever dared to treat me this way; s, this means that you won¡¯t live for too long,¡± Xinghe responded with an equally lofty tone.
The man was taken aback once more and he couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Interesting, really interesting! But you know what, breaking individuals such as yourself is my favorite pastime, so please do not disappoint me.¡±
¡°You will not be disappointed.¡± Xinghe¡¯s pair of clear and intrepid eyes stared at him.
For some reason, the man felt Xinghe¡¯s eyes were incredibly beautiful. They were clear like a mirror, reflective of humanity¡¯s ugliness and beauty and yet losing none of its own beauty.
It was a pity killing such a marvelous woman; it was a shame she had fallen into his hands¡
¡°Xia Meng, is it? I will remember your name after you die,¡± said the man before he left.
Even though he was impressed by Xinghe, the torture never ceased. He didn¡¯t send Xinghe any food or water for the whole day.
Xinghe spent the whole day in bed, drifting in and out of consciousness.
She had tried to figure a way out but the room that she was kept in was tough, and there was a guard outside her door at every minute of the day. She was too weak to put up a fight. She had no way to send for help.
Perhaps she might really perish there. Xinghe was not afraid of death because, at the end of the day, the body was not hers.. However, she was going to persevere because she refused to let this man who put her through such torture survive! She needed her whole memory intact so she could take revenge against this man after she got out of there!
Chapter 321 - 321: Xinghe’s Suicide
Chapter 321: Xinghe¡¯s Suicide
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
s, her hope for survival was so dim. The only thing she could do was tomit to a bet!
As the n formed in Xinghe¡¯s mind, the drug in her body started working.
Pain shot through every part of her body, her internal organs felt like they were repeatedly stabbed by knives. The intensity of the pain slowly escted¡
Xinghe let slip of a groan before gritting her teeth to silently suffer through the pain. It was like her body was being chopped apart. The pain was more heightenedpared to yesterday. Perhaps her fatigue had amplified the sensation of pain¡
Xinghe clenched her teeth tightly and sweat started pouring out of her every pore. Her body shook violently and her face was scarily white.
As the pain scratched at her sanity, she thought about her family, her uncle, Xia Zhi and most importantly, Lin Lin. She had to hold on for the sake of her son.
She rolled on the floor and her face was twisted in pain. However, the man might have underestimated women because it had been proven that woman¡¯s pain tolerance was greater than men¡¯s because of childbirth. The pain was greater than yesterday, but it was only slightly greater than when she gave birth to the meaning of her life.
Xinghe tightened her knuckles and mmed them repeatedly against the walls and floor, hoping the external pain would distract from the pain within. This continued until most parts of her body were bloodied and bruised.
Everyone would have sympathy watching her struggle but the man stationed outside the door observed her through the peephole coldly. There was no trace of emotion in his eyes. He was waiting for Xinghe to grovel for the sweet release of death.
The time slowly passed¡
It had been two hours and Xinghe still hadn¡¯t surrendered. The man was getting impatient, he was turning away to leave Xinghe to her misery when he heard a sudden scream.
He raised his eyes into the peephole and saw Xinghe ran headfirst into the sharp angle of the bedframe. Blood oozed from her forehead and she crumpled to the floor like a lifeless doll.
¡°Open the door!¡± the man ordered.
He rushed in to check on Xinghe¡¯s vitals. She was alive but was hanging on a thread, a small pool of blood had gathered underneath her body.
Anger shed across the man¡¯s eyes. He red at Xinghe. ¡°The damned woman is really unafraid of death!¡±
¡°But you think you can die on me so easily? Impossible!¡± He scooped up her body and strode out the room. ¡°Call an ambnce immediately!¡±
One of his subordinates responded to his order.
Xinghe was quickly rushed to the hospital. Her situation was dangerous, the doctors took a long time to rescue her from the brink of death.
After the surgery, she was wheeled to a secret sickroom. Other than the few medical personnel, no one knew of her existence.
¡°Sir, the woman¡¯s condition has stabilized but she probably will not wake up anytime soon. She needs to stay at the hospital for a few days for further observation as her body is too weak,¡± the doctor informed the man respectfully.
The man nodded and replied in a low voice, ¡°I understand. Help me keep her alive and make sure her existence is kept a secret from everyone else..¡±
Chapter 322 - 322: Time to Escape
Chapter 322: Time to Escape
Trantor Lonelytree Editor: MiLlman97
After all, the woman seemed to be rted to Xi Mubai and his subordinates had confirmed that Xi Mubai was also looking for her.
It was still too early for him to take on the Xi Family¡
¡°Please do not worry, we know what to do!¡± The doctor nodded repeatedly.
The man nodded satisfactorily in return. ¡°You can leave now.¡±
¡°Yes, sirl¡±
The man stayed even after the doctor had left. He studied Xinghe who was recuperating on the bed closely. She had features that could help her disappear easily in a crowd. He didn¡¯t expect such an unassuming woman would such a spirited character. She had an inimitable and unbendable will, a very special woman.
The man was truly surprised by this discovery. She would opt for suicide rather than suffer through his torment. Under such circumstances, she still had the state of mind to consider suicide, the woman was truly something else.
Of course, he understood her suicide was not out of fear or weakness. She w
?ould rather sumb to death than to him, it was a giant middle finger to his face!
It was an expression of her absolute freedom, something he could not take away from her no matter what.
Xinghe thought that would anger the man but she was wrong. The man was intrigued. He even considered the possibility of letting her live if she would just reveal the location of the energy crystal.
Unbeknownst to the man, for the first time in his lifetime, sympathy welled up in his heart.
However, itsted only for a second, because his gaze turned deadly almost immediately.
The man stayed for a little longer before leaving. He ordered the guards posted outside the door to look after her.
¡°Call me immediately when she wakes up,¡± he ordered.
The two guards nodded in reply.
1¡¯he man finally left, he was certain that Xinghe would wake up in about one or two days. That was the doctor
1 s professional prognosis.
Who knew Xinghe woke up so fast¡
When she recovered her consciousness, she didn¡¯t open her eyes instantly but she used her sense to feel out her surroundings. She picked up the unique hospital smell and ack of human movement around her.
She opened her eyes slowly and she was indeed alone in the room. Xinghe¡¯s eyes shed with triumph; her n was slowly falling into ce!
Her n was simple but risky, she was to pretend tomit suicide and bet and see whether the man would take her out with a shot or send her to the hospital.
Based on what she knew about the man, she was sure he would not let her die on him. She was right, he did send her to the hospital.
Now that she was at the hospital, she could start her escape n.
Regarding why she woke up so early when she was supposed to be dying, the answer wasn¡¯t perfectly clear. Maybe it was an unintended effect of the memory cell, or her strong determination and will, or perhaps it was her main character¡¯s plot armor, pure and simple. Either way, it was nor yet time for her to leave the scene. [1]
With that out of the way, Xinghe prepared to escape!
If she managed to get out of there alive, she would let the man know what the price of crossing her was!
Chapter 323 - 323: The Chase
Chapter 323: The Chase
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
Xinghe steeled her eyes with determination as she gritted her teeth and pulled herself up¡
Several minutester, a nurse came in to check up on her.
¡°Are you awake?¡± the nurse questioned as she stared at the human shaped objectpletely covered by the bedsheets.
She went up to pull off the bedsheet. The moment she saw some pillows arranged in a human shape under it, she felt a heavy blow to the back of her head and she copsed onto the bed.
Xinghe who held the drip shaft in her hands was breathing heavily, standing behind the unconscious nurse. The endeavor had taken a serious toll on her health, she felt her sight going ck.
However, she knew she had no time to waste. She quickly switched outfits with the nurse. She rearranged the pillow and reced them with the nurse. Then, Xinghe pulled out a few towels from the bathroom and used a scissors to cut them up into strips. Xinghe tied all of them together and created a rudimentary bandage to bind around her crippled left leg.
Under the cover of the nurse¡¯s long skirt, her leg looked passably normal. She tried walking in it and her gait looked normal enough. Xinghe put on the nurse¡¯s hat and mask before leaving the room.
The two guards looked at her but didn¡¯t do anything. Their suspicions weren¡¯t raised. After all, the doctor said that Xinghe would wake up only several dayster.
Therefore, Xinghe walked out of her room under their watchful gaze. Eventually, she turned the corner and got out of their sight.
Every single one of her steps was painful because she needed to make sure her gait appeared normal. Thatbined with the weakness of her body made her feel faint.
Eventually, she started to sway and the pretense started to fall. Her breaths came faster and faster¡
Sweat pooled on her forehead and her sight became increasingly blurry. Xinghe could even feel her senses giving¡
It was a case of mind over body because she only held on through the power of will. She was taking a breather when she slipped and unexpectedly bumped into one of the doctors.
¡°Are you okay? What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± the doctor asked with concern.
Xinghe couldn¡¯t see his face to tell whether it was the doctor assigned to look after her but she knew her disguise was about to be seen through.
She bit on her tongue and the sharp jolt of pain snapped her into attention.
Xinghe ignored the doctor and hurried away.
The doctor frowned and decided toe after her. ¡°Nurse, do you need help? Hello, nurse?¡±
Xinghe closed her ears to the man¡¯s calls, there was only one thing on her mind, RUN!
Soon after, she heard a series of hurried stepsing from behind her. She turned back to see and her heart seized with panic.
The guards wereing after her!
¡°Stop her!¡± The guards yelled at her. Spurred by the appearance of the guards, Xinghe took off and ran.
She dashed into an open elevator and pressed the close button in a hurry. The door closed right as the guards reached her.
One of the guards cursed, ¡°F*ck, call the guards upstairs to stop her, don¡¯t let her get away!¡±
However, when the people at the ground floor went to intercept the elevator, it was empty.
¡°She descended on another floor, go search for her!¡±
Amotion started in the hospital.
The atmosphere was anxious and nervous¡
Chapter 324 - 324: Finally Found Her
Chapter 324: Finally Found Her
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
About ten guards scoured the hospital building, leaving no stone unturned.
Eventually, they found something curious in the second floor¡¯s female washroom. A rope that was made out of strips of towels was tied to the window railing. Using it, one could drop down to the floor below.
The guards stood at the window and when they raised their eyes towards the rising sun, they could even see a limping figure running out of the hospital grounds.
Damn it, she got away!
¡°Attention, the target has left the building. She is heading towards the hospital gate, regroup and pursue!¡± ordered one of the guards through his walkie-talkie.
The group of guards quickly reformed and ran to catch up to Xinghe.
Xinghe didn¡¯t dare to slow down. She ran the best she could even though every sharp intake of breath was a knife that pierced at her lungs. Finally, she broke through the hospital gate and found herself by the side of the road. She could hear the group of guards closing in on her.
It was early in the morning so there was little to no cars on the road.
Xinghe turned back to look at the pursuing guards and she leaped out into the road to block a car that was driving past.
The driver honked loudly, spooked by her sudden appearance. He mmed on the brakes and his car jumped from the sudden breaking. The driver felt his heart stop because he thought he had killed the woman. Thankfully, his car stopped in time and the impact wasn¡¯t that strong. The woman climbed up in front of his disbelieving eyes and she proceeded to pull open his passenger door.
She jumped in quickly and yelled, ¡°Drive and 1 will pay you one hundred million!¡±
The driver was shocked at the sudden development.
¡°Quick, or we¡¯ll both die!¡± she screamed at the stunned driver. The driver saw the scary-looking guardsing their way and, even though he had no idea what was happening, he subconsciously stepped on the gas pedal and sped away before the guards had a chance toy their hands on them!
¡°Stop¡ª¡± The group of guards gave chase after them and the scared driver stepped on the gas even harder.
Xinghe stared at the rear-view mirror. After she made sure they had lost the guards, she told the driver, ¡°Bring me to the police station, someone will give you the moneyter!¡±
¡°Miss, what exactly is happening?¡± the driver asked anxiously as he tried to calm his beating heart.
However, no reply came. He turned to look at her direction and was shocked to realized the woman had already fainted.
Not only that, there was blood trickling down her face and her face was frighteningly pale¡
The driver thought she had died. He quickly stopped the car by the side of the road and tested her breath with his shaking hands.
He sighed in relief when he felt her weak breathing. ¡°Miss, what¡¯s happening? Are you okay?¡± He asked nervously, afraid that she would die in his car thus causing him a lot of trouble.
Xinghe lifted her eyelids weakly and opened her lips to breathe out, ¡°The police station, now¡¡±
After she said that, she copsed again. The driver couldn¡¯t resuscitate her after that.
He thought about taking her back to the hospital but he saw those people chasing after her and he was sure they meant her harm.
He thought about it and finally decided to heed her order and took her to the police station.
He zipped through the city because he was deadly afraid she was going to die in his car!
The moment Xinghe arrived at the police station, Mubai received the news!
To find her, Mubai had sent out feelers all over City T, the police station being one of his focuses..
Chapter 325 - 325: More Mysterious Than Us Xi
Chapter 325: More Mysterious Than Us Xi
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
When Mubai received the news, he was at his second uncle¡¯s.
¡°Really?¡± He asked with shock and joy. ¡°Keep her safe, I¡¯ming over now!¡±
He hung up in a hurry and informed his cousin, Xi Munan, ¡°We¡¯ve found her, she¡¯s at the police station!¡±
¡°That¡¯s great news, I¡¯m going with you!¡± Munan offered.
Mubai nodded and the two of them rushed to the police station. Only when they arrived did Mubai realize how serious Xinghe¡¯s injuries were.
She was still unconscious and the police had helped her find a doctor. Mubai was furious when he saw her bruised body and pale face. ¡°What happened to her?¡±
A police officer answered as he pointed at the driver, ¡°Mr. Xi, ording to this kind sir, Miss Xia appeared to be targeted by some mysterious group of people. However, her conditions have stabilized. She is only resting now.¡±
¡°Targeted?¡± Mubai whipped his head around to look at the driver. The driver¡¯s mouth was wide open. Mubai was a person with legendary status in City T, he was star-struck. Am I dreaming?
¡°Excuse me, but can you walk us through what happened?¡± a tall, handsome-looking man who stood beside Mubai asked politely. The driver took a look at him and realized the young man and Mubai had striking simrities in facial features.
¡°I was driving past the hospital when this miss here jumped into the road¡¡± The driver told them what had happened clearly and carefully.
After he finished, Mubai gave the police a look and the police officer said knowingly, ¡°We¡¯ve sent out our men to check. However, we found no suspicious activities, those people, whoever they are, retreated very quickly and efficiently, leaving no evidence behind. We¡¯ve checked the hospital as well, there was no record of Miss Xia even staying there. The opponent must be someone remarkable to be able to aplish something like this.¡±
Mubai sneered. ¡°No matter how remarkable, I will sniff the weasel out!¡±
¡°In this city, no one is more remarkable than our Xi family,¡± Munan seconded with a smile. He turned to Mubai, ¡°Big brother, leave this to me. I will inform you when there¡¯s any developments.¡±
Mubai nodded before picking up Xinghe in his arms and leaving.
However, he only took a few steps before turning back to address the driver, ¡°She said that there was a one hundred million reward?¡±
The driver left out no details in the recounting of his story, and that included the conversation between Xinghe and him.
The driver waved his hand in a hurry. ¡°It was not because of money that I helped this miss. We should always help those in need.¡±
Mubai looked at one of his bodyguards. ¡°Write him a cheque for one hundred million.¡±
¡°Yes, sir!¡±
The driver was astonished. He said quickly, ¡°Mr. Xi, this is really too much, it¡¯s not necessary¡¡±
However Mubai had already walked away. He didn¡¯t give the driver a chance to reject him.
The bodyguard wrote a cheque to the driver and offered with a warm smile. ¡°Thank you, sir, for your kindness. This here is not much, but it¡¯s a token of appreciation from our Young Master. Please ept it.¡±
¡°This, okay¡¡± The driver held the cheque in his and stared vacantly at Mubai who was leaving.
With a sudden one hundred million in his hands, he pinched himself to check whether he was dreaming.
Mubai took Xinghe to meet Lu Qi because he was the best doctor in town.
Mubai might have disavowed him as a friend but he¡¯d brought them into this whole mess to begin with, so he could help them now; he owed them that much..
Chapter 326 - 326: She Won’t be Alive for Long
Chapter 326: She Won¡¯t be Alive for Long
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
Lu Qi treated Xinghe to the best of his ability. His face was drawn after he gave Xinghe a cursory exam.
¡°How is she?¡± Mubai asked solemnly.
¡°It¡¯s not looking too good; she was injected with a corrosive drug,¡± Lu Qi answered truthfully, ¡°I¡¯ve never seen such a vicious drug before, it haspletely destroyed Xia Meng¡¯s body.¡±
Mubai sharpened his gaze. ¡°Corrosive drug?¡±
Lu Qi nodded. ¡°The drug will gradually shut down the body¡¯s vital organs. Whenever the toxin activates itself, the person will experience unimaginable pain. If the person isn¡¯t given the antidote soon, he or she will experience a painful and elongated death. ording to Miss Xia¡¯s condition, some time has passed since she was given the drug. I¡¯m sorry to say but she must have suffered.¡±
The air around Mubai froze, his gaze became as chilling as death itself! The thought of Xinghe being tortured made him simmer in a fury that could only be quenched by chopping the perpetrator into million pieces! Even though the body was Xia Meng¡¯s, the one who suffered was Xinghe!
Most of all, he felt angry at himself because he had failed his job as her guardian.
Mubai narrowed his eyes dangerously and ordered, ¡°Get her cured immediately, we cannot allow her to suffer like this anymore!¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will but I feel sorry for ATiss Xia Meng because we would have to abandon this body¡¡±
Mubai pulled on his cor roughly and said threateningly, ¡°You should feel sorry for the woman lying in front of you. You brought her into this mess so 1 will hold you ountable for everything that happens to her. Finish your research on the memory cells as soon as possible and return Xinghe¡¯s memory to her, this circus has gone on long enough!¡±
Lu Qi nodded calmly. ¡°1 will move as fast as I can. We¡¯re very close to the end, I promise you.¡±
¡°For your own sake, 1 hope you¡¯re right.¡± Mubai shoved him away but the intensity of his anger didn¡¯t drop.
Lu Qi looked at him quietly, relieved that the one lying there wasn¡¯t the real Xia Xinghe or he believed he would be dead¡
¡°So many of you couldn¡¯t look after a half-dead woman?¡± a physically impressive man observedzily, but his tone was full of pressure and authority.
The guards arranged before him all hung their heads in shame, they didn¡¯t even dare to breath.
¡°Young Master, this is our fault! We didn¡¯t expect her sudden discovery and her forethought to assault the nurse and disguise as her. We had her cornered but she jumped down the building from a second floor window, it was simply too unexpected¡¡±
It wasn¡¯t only them; the man was also blindsided by that woman¡¯s cunning n. Her ¡®attempted suicide¡¯ was most likely part of her n as well. It was faked to create a chance for her to escape.
Her bold and incisive way of thinking impressed him. She surprised him at every turn and now she even managed to swindle him!
The man chuckled silently. ¡°I agree she is an unpredictable woman. s, without my antidote, she is not long for this world.¡±
¡°Young Master, should we go capture her back? We know she is now with Xi Mubai.¡±
The man denied that outright, ¡°That won¡¯t be necessary. 1 believe she has no information on the thing. Furthermore, doing that would only reveal our activities. She has no idea who I am so let her be, she¡¯s going to die anyway.¡±
The guards nodded in unison.
The man might have said so, but something didn¡¯t sit quite right in his heart..
Chapter 327 - 327:1 Will Remember You Even After You Die
Chapter 327:1 Will Remember You Even After You Die
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
It seemed a waste for the woman to die just like that. After all, she had yed him for a fool; how could he just let her go so easily? In this world, no one was capable of doing that before, it taunted him deeply. Life would be more interesting with her in it.
However, if she didn¡¯t die, his identity would be found out sooner orter; how could he possibly allow that?
The man hesitated for a moment before ruthlessness and mercilessness entered his heart.
Xia Meng must die! But¡
¡°Xia Meng, Xia Meng, I promise you¡¯ll always have a space in my heart even after your death,¡± the man said with an eerie smile. It must be said that his interest in the woman had gone beyond just tonic. After all, this was the first time he hade across such an intriguing woman in his life.
if you were not Ye Shen¡¯s ex- wife and standing right in the middie of my path, it probably would¡¯ve been fun having you around. But¡ you have to die! However, rest in thefort that I shall remember your name ever after you die, that is not an honor I bequeath just anyone.
On the other hand, Xinghe had no interest in having that honor. The only thing she wanted from the man was his life!
Xinghe had been unconscious for a whole day and Mubai had been by her side for the same amount of time.
Xinghe¡¯s eyes eventually fluttered open. However, before she could say anything, the first thing that came out of her mouth was a deep cough of blood!
The smile that Mubai had on his face from seeing her awake instantly disappeared.
¡°Xia Xinghe, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Mubai asked concernedly as he moved to hold her body.
The answer he got was another bloody cough. Xinghe averted her face and the blood dripped onto the mattress. It dyed the fabric instantly. This scene filled Mubai¡¯s heart with fear.
He jumped up, leaned out the door, and yelled, ¡°Lu Qi, get over here quick!¡±
¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Lu Qi dashed over immediately. He was also shocked when he saw Xinghe¡¯s conditions.
¡°You tell me!¡± Mubai demanded as he dragged the good doctor into the room forcefully.
¡°Let me take a look¡¡± Lu Qi rushed to administer aid. He said nothing after his examination but injected Xinghe with some medicine.
Xinghe¡¯s conditions had stabilized visibly after Lu Qi did his thing, at least she stopped vomiting blood. However, her face was still as pale as a dead body.
¡°How can this happen?¡± Mubai asked chillingly. God knows how much self-discipline he was exerting to prevent himself from exploding.
Lu Qi frowned and answered, ¡°Even though I¡¯ve given her plenty of antitoxin, the damage caused by the drug was simply too much. Almost all of her internal organs have reached their limits.¡±
¡°Will she die?¡± This was the only question Mubai cared about.
¡°I can keep her alive but only in this vegetative state. If she had arrived one day sooner, she wouldn¡¯t be stuck with this irreparable damage,¡± Lu Qimented solemnly.
Mubai¡¯s only reply was, ¡°Keep her alive!¡±
Vegetative state or not, at least she was alive.
Lu Qi nodded. ¡°1 will try my best.¡±
¡°Finish the research on the memory cells as soon as possible. Lu Qi, my patience is running thin. Don¡¯t make me treat you as an enemy,¡± Mubai warned icily.
Lu Qi looked at him, his eyes filled up with guilt and shame. ¡°I will.¡±
He was also beating himself up for betraying his good friend for the sake of medical research.
The only thing he could do now was to keep his promise, to make up for the pain he had caused Xinghe and Mubai.
Mubai ignored him after he received Lu Qi¡¯s promised and turned back to care for the weakened Xinghe..
Chapter 328 - 328: Feng Family
Chapter 328: Feng Family
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
Mubai bent down and whispered gently, ¡°How are you feeling? Is it better?¡±
Xinghe shook her head slowly and wheezed, ¡°I¡¯m fine¡¡±
¡°Who did all this?¡± Mubai asked after a moment¡¯s pause. Seeing Xinghe like this tore at his heart. He wished he could scoop her up into a hug, to give her some physicalfort but he knew he couldn¡¯t¡ because that would be crossing the line. He could care about her from afar and he would need to satisfy himself with that for now.
Xinghe shook her head again. ¡°I have no idea¡¡±
¡°Any useful information?¡±
¡°The man is looking for the energy crystal. The one with Ye Shen, we mustn¡¯t let it fall into his hands.¡±
¡°Alright, I will arrange for my man to go search for it.¡± Mubai nodded his promise.
Xinghe looked at him and said weakly, ¡°Don¡¯t let me forget the things that happened to me, I must make them pay¡¡±
With that, she tumbled back into darkness. After that, she had a few episodes where she woke up but she was never lucid. Xinghe¡¯s health condition was also jumping all over the ce, like an old machine, it could break down at any moment.
At Lu Qi¡¯s behest, Mubai decided to send Xinghe back to the hospital. They had more doctors and better equipment there. It would be more conducive to her recovery.
This news reached the ears of the mystery man as well. He also knew she was still unconscious and things were not looking up for her. Even though Mubai had a lot of experts taking care of her, her body was beyond rescue.
The man swirled the ss of red wine in his hand and smiled wickedly after his subordinate finished the report. ¡°This might be the best ending for her. If she doesn¡¯t wake up, she can still live on in a suspended state.¡±
This was because if she did wake up, he would have no choice but to finish the job and kill her.
¡°Leave her be then, I will be quite sorry if she dies after all¡¡± the man said with a chuckle. There was a hint of sympathy in his voice. This confused his subordinates because they knew him to be a heartless person.
¡°Young Master, the Xi family has been looking around trying to find out the truth. What if they trace it back to us?¡± One of his men asked anxiously.
The manughed. ¡°They won¡¯t be able to. But let¡¯s just say that if they did, what can they do against me? After all, the Xi family will soon be my prey!¡±
Viciousness shed across his eyes.
Munan employed every method avable but he got no closer to the mysterious party that silently assassinated Ye Shen in jail and kidnapped and tortured Xia Meng¡
From this perspective, this group must have some unusual background. In City T, there were only a handful of parties who could avoid his detection and Feng Family would be one of them.
Munan revealed his suspicion to Mubai, ¡°Big brother, do you think it¡¯s possibly that this was done by the people from the Feng family? As you know, that Feng Saohuang is famed for his ruthless tactics.¡±
Mubai had also suspected that this was the Feng family¡¯s handiwork, but it would be extremely difficult to prove.
City T, due to its proximity to the international trade route and history had a prominent military presence, and the military forces were roughly separated into two camps: one was the Xi family¡¯s, the other the Feng family¡¯s.
The Xi family¡¯s side was represented by Mubai¡¯s second uncle and cousin, Xi Munan.
The Feng family had always been the Xi family¡¯s bitter rival. Each tried to suppress the other, aiming to im the whole of City T for themselves.
Currently, Xi Family had Elder Xi holding the fort down so it still had the upper hand in terms of military power.
However, the Feng family was catching up to them fast, especially as Feng Saohuang grew into his own man. He had a firm hand and decisive mind, the Feng family had grown considerably under his lead..
Chapter 329 - 329: Xi Mubai Became a Slave to His Ex-Wife
Chapter 329: Xi Mubai Became a ve to His Ex-Wife
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
Currently, the Xi family still had them under control but the moment Elder Xi passed away, the Feng family would rise up and retaliate. Therefore, all these years, the Xi family had been finding ways to deal with this threat. However, the Feng family was not a rival that could be dealt with easily.
Regardless, Mubai was not afraid of them. If it was found out it was truly the Feng family who were the culprits, he would crush them like the bugs they were!
¡°No matter what, it¡¯s about time to settle the differences between our Xi family and their Feng family anyway,¡± Mubai told Munan in a low voice.
Munan nodded solemnly. ¡°You¡¯re right, the sooner this is over, the better.¡±
This was because the Xi family would truly be threatened if Feng Family was given the chance to grow. After all, the military world was not one known for being kind to the losers. Xi Family might be on top now, but if the military power fell into the Feng family¡¯s hands, they could be toppled easily.
After discussing all this, Munan couldn¡¯t help but ask the question that was weighing down his heart, ¡°Big brother, I¡¯ve been meaning to ask, why you are so concerned about this Xia Meng? Didn¡¯t you tell me you¡¯ve been trying to pursue my little cousin¡¯s mother back?¡±
Mubai gave him an uninterested side-eye. ¡°Who said I¡¯m concerned about Xia Meng?¡±
Munan was curious. ¡°If you¡¯re not, why are you so worried about her safety?¡±
He even had them mobilize all the manpower the Xi family had to find help for this woman. He had done so much, so how could he say he didn¡¯t care about Xia Meng?
¡°This has all been due to Xinghe¡¯s orders,¡± Mubai exined with a straight face.
¡°Ex-sister inw¡¯s orders?¡± This confused Munan even more.
¡°That¡¯s right, she wants me to save Xia Meng and maybe then she might ept my romantic advances,¡± Mubai lied with blinking an eye.
Munan believed him, he tutted at Mubai. ¡°Who would have thought the great Young Master of the Xi family would be such a ve to his ex-wife. Hell must have frozen over without me noticing.¡±
The thought of Mubai bowing to his wife¡¯s every demand made Munan shiver uncontrobly. The pictures in his mindpletely undermined the respectful image he held of his elder cousin. He needed bleach to clear his mind of those thoughts.
Mubai stood up slowly and said, ¡°At least I have a chance to be someone¡¯s ve, unlike a certain someone I know.¡±
With that, he turned and left. Munan contemted his words for a moment before realizing Mubai was chiding him for still being single!
But you¡¯re also technically single since ex-sister inw hasn¡¯t epted you back yet! Munan grumbled internally.
After Mubai left, he went straight to the hospital. Every day he would stop by the hospital to check up on Xinghe to make sure that she was still surviving.
That day, Mubai wasn¡¯t her only visitor.
Even though there were guards posted outside her door, the man still leaped easily into her room through the window. He was so agile in his movement that none of the guards noticed his entrance. The physically impressive man walked to Xinghe¡¯s bedside, staring intensely at the unconscious woman lying in front of him.
A gloved hand squeezed Xinghe¡¯s chin and, after some more checking, the man was certain Xinghe was indeed unconscious. Not only that, her condition was deteriorating. Her breath was weak.
The man smiled indulgently. ¡°This is what you get foring up against me. However, after some deliberations, I¡¯ve decided it¡¯s better that you die. Letting you live might lead to some unnecessaryplications.¡±
The man took out a syringe filled with lethal poison. With the one shot, she would die peacefully and quietly, given a permanent sce from all the pain and suffering..
Chapter 330 - 330: Someone Was Here!
Chapter 330: Someone Was Here!
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
¡°This is myst kindness towards you,¡± the man said gently while his eyes shed with bloodlust.
The syringe in his hand went straight for the blood vessel on Xinghe¡¯s arm.
Right at that moment, Xinghe opened her eyes!
Their eyes met and the man froze in his motion. Of course, he wasn¡¯t expecting her to wake up at a time like this.
To be fair, neither did Xinghe expect that the first thing to drift into her ears when she gained consciousness would be his monologue before he killed her.
She peeled open her eyes from sheer desire to live. She red daggers at him.
Faced with her sudden awakening, the man was understandably flustered, however he quickly collected himself. Naturally, he was not cowed by Xinghe¡¯s evil stare.
He chuckled coldly before adding, ¡°Now that you¡¯ve woken up, the more reason for me to kill you. Goodbye, Xia Meng.¡±
To his confusion, Xinghe suddenly copsed back to unconsciousness. Everything was so sudden that the man suspected he was dreaming.
Was that some momentary recovery of consciousness before death? the man questioned himself.
Regardless, the man knew that dragging this on would only be detrimental to him. He pulled Xinghe¡¯s arm straight and stuck the needlepoint into her blood vessel.
However, before he could press down on the syringe, the guards outside the door said, ¡°Young Master!¡±
Mubai nodded in response before walking into the room. The room was empty except for the unconscious Xinghe whoy on the bed. However, the window was open and a draft was blowing into the room. For some reason, Mubai felt a strange presence in the room.
¡°Who opened the window?¡± Mubai demanded ferociously.
Xinghe was still recovering so the draft would do her more harm than good. Which idiot left this window open?
The guards huddled at the door and looked at each other curiously. ¡°We have no idea, none of us opened it.¡±
Mubai walked to the window to check at its corner like he saw something but there was nothing out of the ordinary there.
Furthermore, this was the fifteenth floor, no one could have climb in from the window. So what was this sinking feeling in his stomach?
Mubai¡¯s face gloomed over and ordered the guards, ¡°Spread out and be on the lookout for suspicious individuals. Someone was here!¡±
The guards were caught by surprise but soon moved to oblige.
Mubai sat back down beside Xinghe to inspect her situation. Eventually his eyes zeroed in on the small puncture wound her arm. Even though there were many wounds on her arms due to the IV but Mubai was sure this was a new one.
¡°F*ck!¡± Mubai quickly called for Lu Qi to check on Xinghe. He was deadly worried someone had done something harmful to her. Thankfully, Lu Qi didn¡¯t find anything worse than usual about her condition. Xinghe was still weak and dying.
¡°Maybe you¡¯re overthinking this,¡± Lu Qiforted him. He believed Mubai¡¯s psyche had been pulled a bit too taut recently.
Mubai was working on hisptop. He was looking through the security footage.
He chuckled mirthlessly at Lu Qi¡¯s words. ¡°Someone has tampered with the hospital¡¯s security records and you still think I¡¯m being too paranoid?¡±
¡°What?¡± Lu Qi frowned. ¡°Can you recover the original data?¡±
Mubai shook his head. ¡°The opponent tampered with the files before they made their move and not after, so there is not much I can do.¡±
The security videos were useless.
¡°Who are these people that they are so hell bent on taking Xia Meng¡¯s life?¡± Lu Qi asked solemnly.
Mubai¡¯s eyes shed gruesomely when he answered, ¡°We¡¯ll know when you finish your research..¡±
Chapter 331 - 331: Xia Xinghe Is Coming Back (End of the Body Swap Arc)
Chapter 331: Xia Xinghe Is Coming Back (End of the Body Swap Arc)
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
Xinghe would tell them herself when she returned to her body.
Speaking of which, Lu Qi eximed excitedly, ¡°I¡¯ve reached the breakthrough I neededst night. The research ising to an end!¡±
Mubai raised his head suddenly and uttered in disbelief, ¡°What did you say?¡±
Lu Qi repeated with a smile, ¡°I said the research ising to an end.¡±
Mubai stared at him dumbly as a sense of happiness blossomed in his heart.
He turned to look at Xinghe who was unconscious and his eyes started to tear up.
Very soon, his original Xia Xinghe wasing back¡
The breakthrough in Lu Qi¡¯s research was the best news for Mubai. After he moved Xinghe to another hospital, he supported Lu Qi with the full power of the Xi family.
Lu Qi said that when he cultivated enough memory cells, they could be imnted into Xinghe and Xia Meng¡¯s brains.
Then, they would need to wait for the memory cells to replicate their memories and then everything could be returned to normal, or at least as normal as it could be. Since Xia Meng¡¯s original body was too damaged, with Xia Meng¡¯s personal permission, Mubai procured for her a new body.
The body belonged to an orphan. She had been a vegetable for many years due to a car ident. Lu Qi confirmed that the chance of the girl ever waking up was close to nil.
Therefore, it was no one¡¯s loss using her body. After all, if allowed to continue any longer, the girl¡¯s body would eventually waste away from atrophy.
The girl was still young so Xia Meng was basically given a new lease on life after she assumed her body. Xia Meng was excited at the prospect of starting over. She was immensely thankful to Mubai and Xinghe for giving her this opportunity. She felt ashamed by what she had done.
Therefore, before Xinghe woke up, Xia Meng voluntarily surrendered the energy crystal in her possession. Mubai epted it on Xinghe¡¯s behalf. It was because of this thing that Ye Shen was murdered and Xinghe was tortured.
It was not purely out of kindness that Mubai aided Xia Meng. It was clear to him that if Xinghe didn¡¯t experience this part of Xia Meng¡¯s life, they wouldn¡¯t have known thetent danger that was always around them. Eventually, the mysterious man and his group would¡¯vee after Xinghe because she also had one of the crystals.
Therefore, Xinghe¡¯s swap with Xia Meng wasn¡¯tpletely unlucky. At least she hade into contact with this enemy before the designated time, and what¡¯s more was that the enemy had no clue as to what her real identity was.
This way, Xinghe could prepare sufficiently before the enemies set their sights on her. In fact, she could even manage to snuff out the danger before it came openly at her. Therefore, technically speaking, it might be Xinghe who ultimately benefitted from this memory swap.
Of course Xia Meng couldn¡¯t be said to get a bad bargain as well. She knew in her heart she was lucky because Mubai and Xinghe were not malicious like her ex-husband, if not, she would not have gotten such a good oue.
Xia Meng decided to face the future with her head held high when she started her new life. That was the lesson she¡¯d learned from Xinghe, it was to live with pride and determination. She would no longer rely on other people¡¯s charity¡
Mubai didn¡¯t stay to find out more about Xia Meng¡¯s thoughts. His focus was on Lu Qi and his research.
One week had passed and Lu Qi finally cultivated enough memory cells to initiate the transfer. The memory transfer experiment could finally begin.
¡°It takes times for the memory cells to do their work. It¡¯ll require about half a month to fully replicate the memory. After that, they will be transferred into each other¡¯s brain but it will require another half a month for the memory cells to integrate with the human brain cells,¡± Lu Qi exined to Mubai after he made the insertion..
Chapter 332 - 332: He Can Be Xinghe’s Private Nurse
Chapter 332: He Can Be Xinghe¡¯s Private Nurse
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
Mubai nodded. ¡°In other words, Xinghe will need another month before she regains her consciousness?¡±
¡°That¡¯s about right,¡± Lu Qi concurred.
One month or thirty days was an awkward time to wait, it was not too long yet not too short. Mubai spent his days alternating between hopefulness and anxiousness¡
Of course, this didn¡¯t mean that was all he did. It was work as usual for him, managing Xi Empire and thepany¡¯s future projection while fending off advances from hostile forces. In conclusion, he tried to grow hispany as much as he could within this one month period because he wanted to give Xinghe the best aid, asset-wise, when she returned.
Xia Zhi and his father were clueless about Xinghe¡¯s situation. The only information he received was that even though Xinghe had awakened, she still needed to stay at the Xi family¡¯s old mansion because her physical condition remained fairly weak.
Xia Zhi barely exchanged a few sentences with Xinghe whenever he visited.
To keep up the ruse, Xia Meng pretended to be asleep or sick whenever he visited. This gave Xia Zhi the impression that his sister had be quite low-spirited. However, heforted himself with the fact that at least she had awakened; he believed she would be her old self as time passed.
Therefore, it came as a real surprise to Xia Zhi when he realized Xinghe once again had gone unconscious.
¡°What happened? Wasn¡¯t she recovering? Howe she is suddenly knocked out?¡± Xia Zhi demanded from Mubai during one of his visits to his sister.
Mubai found it difficult to exin to Xia Zhi theplexities of the situation so he lied. Other than that, it was for Xia Zhi¡¯s own safety that the knowledge was kept away from him.
¡°Do not worry. The doctors recently performed another operation on her and she will wake up in about half a month. She will be fully recovered then,¡± Mubai told Xia Zhi with confidence.
Even though Xia Zhi was more than a bit curious about his exnation, he chose to believe Mubai.
¡°My poor sister, I must take good care of her when she wakes upter!¡± Xia Zhi promised with determination.
Mubai looked at him and added softly, ¡°Your sister has me watching over her. That¡¯s more than enough.¡±
He wanted to take on the full responsibility of caring for Xinghe, he didn¡¯t want to share that responsibility with anyone else.
Xia Zhi grumbled unhappily, ¡°How can that be enough? Plus, leaving my sister in your hands alone is the reason why I¡¯m worried!¡±
¡°How so?¡± Mubai asked with a raised brow. Why would my actions be anyone¡¯s cause for concern?
Xia Zhi nodded. ¡°Because who knows what kind of intentions you harbor towards my sister. I¡¯m telling you, I will not let you hurt my sister again. Then again, she won¡¯t be so easily swayed by your actions. After all, she is such a wonderful woman; no man is good enough for her.¡±
Xia Zhi¡¯s words wereced with pride. In his eyes, his sister was the most wonderful woman ever lived.
Mubai replied with a smile, ¡°You¡¯re right, your sister is indeed the most wonderful woman¡¡±
Xia Zhi looked at him curiously. He agrees with me?
¡°And is only deserving of the best man in the world, which is what I strive to be, so that one day I will be good enough for her,¡± Mubai said before he turned to leave.
Xia Zhi stared at his back and grumbled to himself, ¡°Then you¡¯d better not disappoint us¡¡±
If Xi Mubai let them down again, he swore on his life, he would not let him get close to her!
Of course, after Xinghe woke up, he had to remind her to be extremely cautious of Xi Mubai¡¯s intentions. She mustn¡¯t let her guard down and only ept him only after he proved he was truly good enough!
Xia Zhi believed his sister deserved the best, nothing less than that.
The days ticked by, one by one. In the blink of an eye, the period of half a month was almost over.
In recent days, Mubai spent most of his waking hours in Xinghe¡¯spany. His work was even done by her bedside..
Chapter 333 - 333: We’ll Become History!
Chapter 333: We¡¯ll Be History!
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
He did this because Xinghe might wake up at any moment. He wanted to be the first to greet her when she did.
Today, he was in Xinghe¡¯s room again doing his work. After some time, he received a call from his grandfather, saying he had an emergency to discuss with him.
Mubai had no choice but to leave.
¡°Grandfather, why did you call for me?¡± Mubai asked as he walked into Grandfather Xi¡¯s study.
His grandfather had a glum expression. Mubai could sense the severity of the situation. His grandfather acknowledged him with a look before saying, ¡°Your second uncle just called. Munan is in trouble.¡±
Mubai was dismayed. ¡°What happened?¡±
¡°Munan has recently been investigating a group that is profiteering from illegal munitions sales. Last night he caught the break he needed and managed to confiscate the illegal munitions. However, they found that half of the munitions had gone missing this morning; since the munitions were Munan¡¯s responsibility, he has been taken away for investigation.¡±
Mubai narrowed his eyes instantly. ¡°This was obviously a set-up.¡±
The Xi family had more than enough assets to not lower themselves to be involved in illegal dealings like the reselling of military munitions.
Grandfather Xi and announced solemnly, ¡°It was a set-up. However if we cannot find the evidence to clear Munan¡¯s name, he will be sent to military court. This had to happen at this juncture where he was about to be named themander of the Flying Dragon Unit.¡±
Flying Dragon Unit was Hwa Xia¡¯s newly formed unit. Different from most military units, it employed the advantages of a lot of advanced technology. Its unit members not only had to be familiar with high-techbat strategies but also proficient in naval, ground, and airbat.
In other words, it was a highly-trained unit that waspetent in all manner of warfare. Hwa Xia had decided to invest in developing this type of unit. Since City T had such military presence, it was selected as first test site.
Thanks to Grandfather Xi¡¯s background in politics, the position of leader of this newfound unit naturally fell into the Xi family. After Munan became themander of this unit, his future would be set. That would, in turn, consolidate the Xi family¡¯s standing.
Munan¡¯s incident was simply too convenient if it was not a set-up. Someone didn¡¯t want him to take themanding right of Flying Dragon unit.
¡°Could this be the handiwork of someone from the Feng family?¡± Mubai suggested.
This was because the next in line to take themander¡¯s post after Munan was disqualified would be them.
Grandfather narrowed his eyes sharply. ¡°If that¡¯s true then it means they have hidden rtions with this group that is profiteering through illegal munitions sales!¡±
¡°There must be suspicious activities behind the Feng family¡¯s rapid expansion during thisst decade, so it wouldn¡¯t surprise me if that¡¯s true,¡± Mubai concluded.
The air in the room seemed to have frozen as his grandfather said, ¡°Their evil ws areing for our Xi family because I¡¯m too old to shield this family anymore. Mubai, listen to me, if we fail to ovee this hurdle, our Xi family will be history!¡±
Mubai¡¯s brows furrowed deeply. If his grandfather had said so then it was true that the Xi family faced imminent danger.
While Mubai was convening with Grandfather Xi, Xinghe finally woke up!
She opened her eyes slowly and realized she was inside a small andfortable room.
Her attending nurse noticed that and quickly rushed to her side. ¡°Miss Xia, you¡¯re finally awake. How are you feeling?¡±
Xinghe stared at the nurse before pushing herself up. She then lowered her head to study her own two hands..
Chapter 334 - 334: The One and Only Xia Xinghe
Chapter 334: The One and Only Xia Xinghe
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
It was her tapered fingers with the lines that she used to hate. She found them very meaningful at that moment because they were her own. They belonged to the original Xia Xinghe, she was finally staring at her own hands!
She turned to ask the nurse, ¡°What date is it today?¡±
¡°It¡¯s the second of November.¡±
That meant that she had been unconscious for a little bit more than a month. It appeared that her memory had switched back. Xinghe pulled away the mattress and made to get off the bed.
The nurse quickly stopped her. ¡°Miss Xia, what are you doing? You just woke up, please don¡¯t stress yourself.¡±
¡°To the toilet,¡± Xinghe answered softly. Even though her body was still weak, her gait had a natural confidence in it.
The nurse studied her with a curious expression. She had a feeling something had changed within Xinghe. She appeared to be quite different from before¡
Xinghe stood in front the bathroom mirror and studied the face in the mirror. Her eyes shuddered. It was her old face again. The memories had really been swapped, she was her old self again. She liked the feeling because only this way could she really have her future under her control. Her body, her fate.
Xinghe smiled and epted the fact that her body had returned without much fuss.
She exited the bathroom and asked the nurse, ¡°Where¡¯s Mubai?¡±
Now the nurse truly felt Xinghe was a changed woman. The earlier Xia Xinghe was someone incredibly normal, if anything a little bit weak. However, the Xia Xinghe before her had a queen-like presence. Her words pulled you in and dared you to defy her.
The nurse answered respectfully, ¡°Mr. Xi was here just a moment ago but he was pulled away by a phone call. Recently, he¡¯s spent all his time here, waiting for you to wake up.¡±
Xinghe nodded before adding, ¡°Can you help me prepare a change of clothes, I would like to take a bath.¡±
¡°Alright¡¡± The nurse moved to prepare but she turned back after some hesitation. ¡°Miss Xia, you just woke up, so you ought to dy taking a bath until you¡¯ve regained more energy.¡±
¡°No worries, I¡¯m fine.¡± Xinghe said before heading back into the bathroom.
She realized there were probably people who came to give her a daily scrub but she still wished to reward herself with a good bath. After all, this was her own body and she had earned a new appreciation for it.
After the bath, Xinghe changed into her new clothes and had a bowl of porridge. She instantly felt much better.
She closed her eyes as she leaned back on the sofa. The air in the room carried the hint of flowers from outside. She felt reborn, which in a way, she was.
She thought back to the period of her marriage to Mubai, the feeling of disgust she had for herself, the helplessness and forlornness¡
But now, she liked the person she had be. She was d she had returned to her old self and she swore to cherish herself no matter what happened in the future. After the whole episode, she had a new appreciation for how good it felt to be herself. To have full control of her own destiny, it was the most meaningful thing in the world. Therefore, from then onwards, she would only be Xia Xinghe, the one and only Xia Xinghe!
After a rare, sentimental moment, Xinghe picked herself up and went to work. She didn¡¯t waste any time and started working using theputer in the room.
Previously, theputer was for Xia Meng to watch television or y game when she was bored.
Now, it was an item of convenience for Xinghe.. She downloaded a 3D facial modeling program and started shaping the mystery man¡¯s face from memory¡
Chapter 335 - 335: His Boiling Blood
Chapter 335: His Boiling Blood
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
The moment Mubai returned to the small vi, he received news of Xinghe¡¯s recovery. The first time the maid informed him, he thought he was dreaming. After a second confirmation from the maid, he finally believed that Xia Xinghe had really awakened!
He quickly dashed to meet her, there was a natural spring in his step. As he got closer to Xinghe¡¯s room, his heart beat quickened. It had been a long time since he felt so nervous¡
He felt like a kid going to meet his crush.
He pushed open the room door and when he saw Xinghe sitting quietly in front of theputer, he released the breath that he didn¡¯t realize he was holding. He stared intensely at her, not willing to avert his eyes as he stepped closer to her. It was as if he was afraid she might disappear in front of his eyes if he didn¡¯t pay absolute attention.
Xinghe heard his approaching footsteps. She lifted her head and looked straight at him. ¡°Thank you for everything.¡±
Xinghe knew that without asking that it was him who had been taking care of her when she was unconscious. She was not good with expressing her emotions but she would take note whenever someone was nice towards her. She realized he had been lending his aid whenever things got slightly out of hand, she was appreciative of that. Even during this recent predicament, he helped her unconditionally, without asking for anything in return.
Her previous prejudice against him hadpletely disappeared. In fact, she was starting to warm to him. If he needed any help in the future, she would return the favor.
¡°Xia Xinghe¡¡± Mubai called her name gently as he stared, enraptured by her. ¡°Yes?¡± Xinghe asked him in return.
¡°Xia Xinghe¡¡± he repeated as a big smile bloomed on his face, his pupils were even shaking. ¡°It really is you.¡±
Xinghe looked carefully at him and confirmed, ¡°Yes, it is me.¡±
Mubai suddenly leaned forward and his fiery lips touched hers without warning! Xinghe widened her eyes in surprise¡ª
She didn¡¯t expect such a response from him. When she realized what had happened, she tried to evade but Mubai¡¯s hands had her gripped in a tight lock.
His lips pressed down hard and they burned with irrepressible passion¡
When his tongue got some stray ideas, Xinghe finally shoved him forcefully away. Her face was a mixture of shock, disbelief, and bewilderment.
Mubai was panting slightly, his gaze zing with insuppressible emotion. Like a scorching me, he seemed to be melting her within his gaze.
His heart jumped violently, the sudden kiss boiling his blood.
Even a distance away, Xinghe could hear his beating heart. She felt curious, why was he so nervous when she was the one being taken advantage of?
The two stared at each other wordlessly for two seconds. Mubai leaned in for another kiss but Xinghe averted her face and locked eyes on theputer screen instead.
¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re here. See whether you recognize the person,¡± she said in a calm voice as if nothing had happened..
Chapter 336 - 336: He’s the Feng Family’s Young Master
Chapter 336: He¡¯s the Feng Family¡¯s Young Master
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
Mubai was still recovering from his sudden, uncontroble passion. His gaze turned towards the screen following her words.
¡°It¡¯s him!¡± Mubai narrowed his eyes with menace. The face of the man on screen was awfully familiar. The air around Mubai became charged with killing intent.
¡°This is your kidnapper?¡± he asked chillingly.
Xinghe nodded. ¡°That¡¯s him. Do you know him? Who is he?¡±
Mubaiughed joylessly. ¡°So it is him. In City T, there is only one party powerful enough toe after the Xi family and that is the Feng family. This here is the Feng family¡¯s Young Master, Feng Saohuang. Not only that, he is currently a major general.¡±
¡°The Feng family?¡± Xinghe was not familiar with City T¡¯s politics so she hadn¡¯t heard that name before.
Mubai exined, ¡°The Feng family is our bitter rival. In recent years, they have expanded greatly and now their target has finally turned towards our Xi family. For your information, something bad happened to Munan yesterday, now I¡¯m even more certain it has everything to do with them.¡±
¡°Your cousin, Munan?¡± Xinghe was surprised.
¡°That¡¯s the one.¡±
¡°What happened?¡±
Mubai told her everything. Xinghe was shocked that a force as powerful as the Xi family would face a predicament as serious as this. Then again, the higher one climbs, the greater the number of people who would want you to fall. After all, the Xi family had too big of a market monopoly, only by taking down the Xi family could other people rise.
Xinghe understood how ruthless the world could be, especially the business and military worlds. It was eat or be eaten.
Feng Saohuang would stop at nothing for the sake of power and profit. She¡¯d personally tasted his methods before; she knew he was a cold-blooded person. Now that his target had switched to the Xi family, his goal was most likely greater than taking down the Xi Family. He must be aiming to crush the Xi family until there was no chance of aeback!
She couldn¡¯t allow that to happen! She did promise to help Mubai whenever she could and she couldn¡¯t allow any harm toe to her son!
Therefore, for the sake of Lin Lin, she had to help neutralize this threat; she had to neutralize the Feng family.
¡°Have you put any counter measures in ce yet?¡± Xinghe asked suddenly.
Mubai admitted solemnly, ¡°Not yet. There is no proof so we can¡¯t do anything against him. The most pressing thing now is to help Munan clear his name so that Feng Saohuang¡¯s ploy wouldn¡¯t seed.¡±
Xinghe nodded. ¡°However, that is easier said than done. We should concentrate on smoking out the traitor first before we can start looking for the stolen munitions.¡±
Mubai looked at her and smiled handsomely. ¡°You think there¡¯s a traitor as well?¡±
Xinghe raised her brow. ¡°Only a traitor could steal the munitions so silently from under your cousin¡¯s nose.¡±
¡°You¡¯re right,¡± Mubai¡¯s eyes filled with vengeance. ¡°Whoever it is, their ending won¡¯t be good for betraying our Xi Family.¡±
¡°Do say something if you need my help,¡± Xinghe said, ¡°After all, my rage can only be quenched by dealing with that Feng Saohuang myself!¡±
Mubai asked, ¡°Why is he going for the ck casket? What is his connection to Project Gxy?¡±
Only then Xinghe realized she hadn¡¯t told Mubai the information given to her by Ye Shen.
¡°Do you want to know what the big secret Ye Shen had been hiding is?¡±
¡°What?¡±
¡°ording to him, the end of the world will happen in the next fifteen years, and the ck caskets are energy crystals to power the spaceship that will take us away from Earth..¡±
Chapter 337 - 337: Help You with Everything I Have
Chapter 337: Help You with Everything I Have
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
¡°Project Gxy, ording to him, is a n to find another habitable and this project was initiated by our parent¡¯s generation.¡±
Mubai was dumbstruck! No sane person would believe something like that really existed!
¡°That is what Ye Shen said?¡± Mubai tried to confirm.
Xinghe nodded. ¡°Indeed, but I find his belief to be highly suspicious.¡±
Mubai concurred, ¡°Me too. However, considering the fact that Feng Saohuang had gotten involved, this Project Gxy has to be something important.¡±
¡°Ye Shen¡¯s, Xia Meng¡¯s, and Ruobing¡¯s fathers and my mother share a simrity. All of them appeared in City T thirty years ago and disappeared twelve years ago. Ye Shen must have used this connection to locate Xia Meng, like how Ee Chen used this to find Ruobing. However Saohuang only knew that Ye Shen had the energy crystal but not Xia Meng. He has no idea about this simrity so his parents should have nothing to do with this project. Then, this means that he knows about this project from other sources and fully believes its implications.¡±
Mubai understood what she meant. ¡°You mean to say that there is validity to this Project Gxy stuff since it has been confirmed by Saohuang¡¯s involvement?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right.¡±
¡°If the apocalypse stuff is true then we have to get involved as well.¡±
Xinghe nodded. ¡°That¡¯s correct. Therefore, we need to find the two energy crystals Ye Shen hid and try to pry more information from Saohuang.¡±
¡°Did he know you have an energy crystal as well?¡± This was the question Mubai was most worried about.
Xinghe shook her head. ¡°Not yet. My mother probably had thought all these would happen so she took me away from City T to overseas. No one but myself knows about her time of disappearance. Furthermore, you can¡¯t find anything on her, she wiped out all the information there is on her.¡±
¡°But your name is such a giveaway.¡±
¡°Xinghe is amon name. The most they will do is suspect me, there is no way they can tell for sure. Take Ee Chen and Xia Meng for example, they only suspected that I have something to do with it, they couldn¡¯t confirm it.¡±
Ee Chen suspected she had something to do with the project after working with Xinghe, while on Xia Meng¡¯s side, Xinghe herself admitted the truth.
Mubai was still worried. ¡°Regardless, we have to be careful. Even suspicion could lead to a lot of danger.¡±
¡°I understand.¡±
¡°From now on, 1 will have my men protect you at all times. You just rest well and leave everything to me.¡±
Xinghe shook her head with determination. ¡°I cannot do that. I will only feel safe if I personally have a hand in it.¡±
Mubai expected as much. He knew she was not a woman to hide in a man¡¯s shadow. Furthermore, she had proven herself to be more intelligent and brave than most men. She didn¡¯t need a man to shield her from the world because she was more than capable to take on the world with her power alone.
Mubai looked at her and said helplessly, ¡°I didn¡¯t realize you have suchpetitive personality.¡±
¡°I¡¯m not beingpetitive. I just prefer to have my fate in my own hands.¡±
After all, who could make the best decision for her other than herself?
This was the quality Mubai valued the most in Xinghe. If she didn¡¯t stay true to herself, then she wouldn¡¯t be Xia Xinghe.
¡°Alright, then I will support you in any way I can,¡± Mubai offered, ¡°Tell me should you need any help and I will do everything 1 can to help you..¡±
Chapter 338 - 338: Start to Care About Him
Chapter 338: Start to Care About Him
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
Xinghe was surprised he would promise such a thing.
Tell me should you need any help and 1 will do everything 1 can to help you.
That was a serious promise that Mubai gave.
Xinghe turned back to theputer and responded, ¡°In that case, 1 will do my best to help your family. I¡¯m sure that, with our cooperation, we can ovee this predicament.¡±
¡°Sounds great!¡± Mubai said with a winning smile. He was overjoyed because he realized Xinghe was looking out for him. It had been hard work getting to this stage. There was finally a small space for him in her heart¡
Then he thought back to the sudden kiss that they shared. When it happened, her response wasn¡¯t repugnance but surprise. If Xinghe loathed him as her pursuer, he knew she would have pped him or worse.
They had once been married so they had done the ¡®deed¡¯ before but those werepelled by lust. However, his kiss earlier wasn¡¯t born out of lust but love. That was probably why she was shocked.
Mubai didn¡¯t dare push his luck; he was satisfied with the kiss. As they say, baby steps. It was because he respected her and cared about her that he would attend to her concern and take things at her preferred pace. After all, he couldn¡¯t afford to scare her away. She was too important to him.
¡°Before we deal with the Feng family, do take a rest. You just woke up today so don¡¯t exhaust yourself. Rest for a few days first,¡± Mubai reminded her gently.
Xinghe had other ns. ¡°I¡¯m perfectly fine, 1 will rest when my body tells me to. Speaking of which, where¡¯s Xia Meng?¡±
¡°Her old body was no longer usable so we transferred her memory into aa patient. Actually, 1 think she might be awake now too since you are. Also, she already gave me her energy crystal, I can pass it to you anytime you want.¡±
Xinghe nodded. ¡°I¡¯m d she has a new start. It¡¯s good that she passed you the energy crystal, this is our secret weapon against Feng Saohuang.¡±
Mubai thought of that too. ¡°Saohuang thought Ye Shen only had one, right?
This can be the one variable that screws up his npletely.¡±
¡°Indeed. However, we must be careful to not let him find out the location of the two crystals Ye Shen hid first.¡±
Mubai sighed helplessly. ¡°If only we knew where Ye Shen hid it.¡±
Mubai¡¯s men had almost turned the city around but there was no progress. However, this probably meant that Feng Saohuang¡¯s men would have the same trouble locating them as well.
Xinghe had a lightbulb moment, and she said quickly, ¡°Can you get me Xia
Meng¡¯s energy crystal? 1 have an idea I wish to try out.¡±
¡°What idea?¡±
¡°The energy crystals are a type of rare metal, right? We can use that property to create a detecting instrument.¡±
Mubai looked at her curiously. ¡°You have confidence that you can make it work?¡±
¡°No promises, but it doesn¡¯t hurt to try.¡± Contrary to her words, Xinghe sound absolutely confident.
Mubai¡¯s eyes were gleaming when he looked at her. He loved witnessing her acting confidently. To him, it was the most beautiful thing in the world.
¡°Alright, I will give it to you in a bit,¡± Mubai couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°But you have to rest for now, I¡¯ll have the cooks prepare something for you. What are you in the mood for?¡±
¡°Anything is fine.¡± Xinghe was not a picky eater.
Mubai nodded as he moved to support her up. ¡°Then, I shall help you retire to bed for now. I will call when the food¡¯s ready.¡±
Xinghe was inclined to demur but she was feeling rather tired. Mubai was right, she was still recovering. She had been up for only one or two hours but she felt weighed down by great fatigue..
Chapter 339 - 339: Implicated
Chapter 339: Implicated
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
With reluctance, Xinghe nodded and allowed herself to be led back to the bed.
Mubai helped her get into the bed and tucked her in.
¡°Clear your mind for now and sleep. Sweet dreams,¡± he whispered.
Xinghe nodded and shut her eyes. Very soon, her breathing became more and more rhythmic¡
Mubai sat beside her bed, studying her profile. After he was certain she was asleep, he leaned in and gave her a light peck on her forehead. Then, he moved away. Heid his eyes onest time on her sleeping face before getting up lightly. He left and closed the door behind him.
Unknown to him, the moment the door clicked shut, her eyes opened. She was still awake when Mubai leaned in to give her a goodnight kiss. This was the second kiss she received from him that day and her feelings wereplicated. She knew perfectly well how Mubai felt about her but she was unsure whether she reciprocated those feelings or not. She couldn¡¯t say for a fact that she loved him but it was true that she was no longer averse to his romantic advances.
Her mind was clouded because it was not her habit to concentrate on things like romantic rtionship and feelings. She was unsure how to react towards Mubai¡¯s active pursuit because she too had no idea how she really felt. She was willing to give everything for the person she loved but it was hard to tell whether Xi Mubai belonged in that category of people or not¡
Either way, it was not yet time to deal with questions like those, at least not until the threat of the Feng family had been resolved. Xinghe sighed and went to sleep.
Xinghe had a long sleep. No one came to disturb her so she had no clue that the atmosphere within the Xi family had gotten increasingly strained. Munan¡¯s predicament had turned into a colossal disaster. All the collected evidence pointed towards him. He was the biggest suspect. Even his father Xi Jiangnan who was Hwa Xia¡¯s senior military official was also implicated.
If this charge of illegal profiteering of military munitions was pinned on Munan, the whole Xi Family would be dragged into the investigation and that included Mubai.
Even though Mubai wasn¡¯t part of the military, but business elite, he would also be implicated.
In recent few years, Mubai¡¯spany had an exponential growth. Rumors were saying the source of hispany assets actually came from a suspicious background. So, almost every day hispany and ounts were crawling with federal investigators.
Mubai was not afraid of these allegations because they were unfounded but being framed and backstabbed by his business partners-cumpetitors was a bit hard to swallow. The whole Xi family was furious.
Elder Xi had to reach out for aid. Only with his personal involvement could the Xi family get some breathing space. This meant that leadership of the Xi family had temporarily fallen to Mubai¡¯s father, Xi Jiangsan.
Mubai, for his part, had mobilized his men to locate the missing munitions. Currently, only with the restoration of the munitions and capture of the traitor could the Xi family¡¯s name be cleared, or the Xi Family would fall before this hurdle.
If Munan was indicted with this charge, the Xi family could topple overnight. In the world of politics, there was nosting winner. One day you might be at the top but the next you would be at the bottom.
One careless mistake and there would be a whole line of people waiting for you to fail, to add insult to injury. The world was a cruel ce, one had to step on other people¡¯s corpses to rise to the top.
Therefore, when people heard the news regarding Xi Family, they were already prepared to usurp the throne.
When approached, they promised verbally to lend the Xi family aid, but those were nothing more than empty promises..
Chapter 340 - 340: Come After Me? Not So Easy
Chapter 340: Come After Me? Not So Easy
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
The Xi family was most familiar with these rules, after all, they themselves practically wrote the ybook. Therefore, they knew that they had to rely on themselves and no one else to get over this hurdle. The most pressing issue was to clear Munan¡¯s name of the charge of illegally selling military munitions.
However, the munitions had disappeared without a trace. There was no clue for them to even follow up on¡
Other than that, they had to secure the evidence within a month, because after the one month, Feng Saohuang would rece Munan as the leader of the Flying Dragon unit. In other words, they didn¡¯t have much time left. They had to work fast or the consequences would be unimaginable.
The Xi family had pooled all their resource to solve this issue and, of course, had prepared for the worst.
¡°Mubai, you have to stay out of this whole mess,¡± Jiangsan told his son solemnly, ¡°If, god forbid, this is unsalvageable, at least we will still have some standing in the business world.¡±
Munan¡¯s father, Jiangnian nodded in agreement. ¡°Your father is right. Mubai, leave yourself out of this. We can¡¯t put all our eggs in one basket, if Munan is to fall, at least the Xi family will still have you to fall back on.¡±
Mubai¡¯s face was creased with a smile. ¡°Dad, Uncle, you¡¯re being too optimistic. Even if 1 were willing to bow out, the enemy would not allow it since it is their goal to ruin the entire Xi family.¡±
¡°They may try but our Xi family is not so easily ruined.¡± Jiangsan retorted with dignity. Jiangnian thought the same way. From their perspective, the Xi family was immovable, not even the Feng family could do them any real harm. The most they could do was plot against Munan but that was where the plotting stopped because they wouldn¡¯t be able to touch therger Xi family.
Mubai thought otherwise. ¡°The Xi name is very precarious at the moment. Our family¡¯s future lies with Munan, the fact that they came after him showed how far our enemy is willing to go to hunt our Xi family down. After Munan is taken out, 1 will be their next target because I¡¯m the next biggest threat.¡±
After all, Mubai had rich financial backing and strong influence in the city. If he fell, the Xi family would follow. Without the younger generation to hold up the family, the Xi family would eventually dwindle in power and die out. It was a given that the enemy would go after Mubai with all they had after they took care of Munan.
¡°It is exactly because of this that you must extricate yourself from this mess,¡± Jiangnian advised.
¡°Unless the Xi family disowns me, that will not happen,¡± Mubai replied with finality, ¡°Plus, as a proud member of the Xi family, how can I just stand and watch? Father, uncle, do not worry about me, 1 will not be so easily taken down. Of course, that is the same for the Xi family!¡±
¡°If we manage to weather this storm, we will definitely let the enemy taste the Xi family¡¯s wrath and teach them all lesson for daring toe after us, the Xi family!¡± Jiangnian hissed through gritted teeth. Jiangsan shared his anger.
¡°Our Xi family got to our position today from sheer hard work and talent. We did not do one despicable thing, yet these people dare to harm us from the dark! After we find the culprits, they will be punished severely!¡±
However, this wasn¡¯t the point that angered them the most. The most furious thing was that they knew who the enemy was but could do nothing against them. They could only fume in anger as they watched the enemye after their family members. This was where most of their grievances came from.
Therefore, this time, the bitter rivalry between the Xi family and the Feng family hade to an ugly climax. It could only end with one of the parties dead.
Of course, the Feng family understood this as well. Needless to say, they too were giving it everything they¡¯d got tond a fatal blow on the Xi family..
Chapter 341 - 341: Something On His Mind
Chapter 341: Something On His Mind
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
All these reasons meant that Mubai couldn¡¯t just stay clear of this trouble. If anything, it meant that he had to give it his best or else it would be over for the Xi family.
Xinghe finally woke up when the night fell. The first thing she saw was Mubai sitting on the sofa against the wall, reading some documents with extreme focus. The only light in the room came from a wall sconce above him. The light was mellow and not harsh to the eyes. He flipped through the papers gingerly, careful not to wake her. Xinghe couldn¡¯t help but be drawn in by his sculpted features.
¡°You¡¯re awake?¡± Mubai raised his eyes feeling her gaze on him. Instantly, a brilliant smile appeared on his face.
Xinghe¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She had to admit, Mubai¡¯s look was¡ exquisite.
Pulling herself up, Xinghe asked softly, ¡°What time is it?¡±
¡°Nine o¡¯clock in the evening.¡± Mubai put down his documents and called the maid to send up some food. Xinghe was surprised that she had slept half the day away.
¡°How are you feeling?¡± Mubai asked as he walked towards her. He sat down beside her and his hand naturally went to feel her forehead.
¡°Feeling much better, thanks,¡± Xinghe answered truthfully. She did feel better after a good sleep.
Her temperature felt normal to Mubai and some color had returned to her face so he said happily, ¡°Come, I¡¯ll help you up. I¡¯ve had the cooks prepare a lot of good food; they¡¯re all light in vor, perfect for a recovering patient like you.¡±
Xinghe pulled away the cover and got out of bed. After she cleaned herself up in the bathroom, the food was already ced on the table. Mubai waved her over to sit beside him. Xinghe looked at the table of scrumptious meal and her stomach started growling.
She was out for almost a month so her body was already yearning for real food. Mubai smiled hearing the growling from her stomach. He put some vegetables in her bowl and urged, ¡°Enjoy your meal while it¡¯s hot.¡±
Xinghe blushed slightly. After two mouthfuls, she asked suddenly, ¡°Where¡¯s Lin Lin?¡±
She missed her son even though she¡¯d just woken up. Mubai answered instantly, ¡°He should be asleep now. I¡¯ll have hime over to visit you tomorrow.¡±
¡°I¡¯m leaving tomorrow,¡± Xinghe said bluntly. She didn¡¯t want to stay forever under someone else¡¯s roof; she had a house of her own.
Mubai¡¯s chopsticks that was getting her more vegetables stopped in mid-air. After a beat, he nodded. ¡°That¡¯s fine. Do you want Lin Lin to go with you? I¡¯m sure you will appreciate hispany.¡±
Xinghe was surprised he would be kind enough to voluntarily offer that. However, she shook her head, ¡°That¡¯s fine. He will receive better care here, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t have time to look after him over theing few days or months.¡±
¡°You have a point.¡± Mubai nodded. They would indeed be quite busy for a period of time.
Xinghe could see there was something on his mind. She couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Something worse happened to Munan?¡±
Mubai was taken aback. He thought he had covered his bases but she could read him like an open book. He didn¡¯t think Xinghe was a woman that needed protecting so he spared her no details.
¡°Unfortunately, you¡¯re right. Our investigation has stagnated, there is no evidence that support his innocence.¡± Mubai sighed.
¡°How did the munitions get stolen?¡± Xinghe asked.
Without hiding any details, Mubai answered honestly, ¡°After they caught the actual criminal, they hauled both the munitions and people back to base. However, they were unlucky enough to get caught in andslide so they had no choice but to rest at the side of the road..¡±
Chapter 342 - 342: Too Surprising
Chapter 342: Too Surprising
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
¡°Almost everyoney down to sleep because the operation was physically demanding and it was almost midnight. However, when they woke up, half of the munitions disappeared and the ones tasked with guarding them were unconscious. The most surprising thing was that none of them heard anything. Post investigation showed that their water was drugged with sleeping pills.¡± ¡°But why should the suspicions fall on Munan, sounds like they¡¯re all equally guilty.¡±
Mubai shook his head. ¡°That¡¯s not how the military works. Munan is the operation leader so he has to shoulder all the me.¡±
¡°In other words, he has to take the fall if the munitions are not discovered.¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
¡°What is the consequence of that?¡± Xinghe asked again.
Mubai exined with a low growl, ¡°Probably not that bad, at most a suspension from duty. Of course, 1 don¡¯t think the culprit will stop at that.¡± ¡°They aim to crush the Xi family in one fell swoop?¡± Xinghe questioned.
Mubai looked at her with awe. ¡°What made you think that?¡±
Xinghe smirked. ¡°Isn¡¯t that obvious? If the culprit is the Feng family, they will only rise to the top with the Xi family out of the way. Furthermore, Feng Saohuang is a heartless character, he will not give his enemy a chance to recuperate in case they gather enough strength to retaliate.¡±
Mubai nodded. ¡°You¡¯re right, we see eye to eye on this.¡±
¡°This means that they will make sure the charge is pinned on Munan. While suspension from duty is not serious but the criminal charge will be. After all, in the world of politics, reputation speaks volume. The Xi family will be shunned politically if it produces a national traitor.¡±
¡°I agree.¡±
Xinghe continued her analysis. ¡°Therefore, they will definitely nt the munitions in some premise rted to the Xi family. Do you have any idea where that might be?¡±
Mubai¡¯s eyes shone brightly. ¡°Xi Empire¡¯s Pier!¡±
Xi Empire was involved in a myriad of business interest, its products branching into multiple territories. The Xi family had a corporate pier and many containers got shipped through there every day. If the munitions were discovered there, it would be the best proof of criminal activity. It was a ¡®kill two birds with one stone¡¯ n; it would not only incriminate Munan, but also Mubai as well! The Xi family would be taken out in one fell swoop.
Mubai was considered a genius already but hepletely hadn¡¯t considered that possibility. He needed Xinghe to remind him!
If not for her, the Xi family would truly be in deep waters. Even Mubai shuddered considering the worst scenario. However, the bigger part of him was in awe with Xinghe¡¯s brilliance!
At that moment, Mubai¡¯s heart was a mess of emotions, he needed time to pick them apart.
Xinghe pped down her chopsticks. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the pier now!¡±
Mubai stood up to leave and he was shocked to realize Xinghe intend to follow him.
¡°You¡¯re going too?¡± He asked in astonishment.
¡°Of course, you might need my help.¡±
¡°No way, your health¡¡±
¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Xinghe¡¯s gaze was unwavering. ¡°Taking care of Feng Saohuang is our focus. If we let him pull this off, all of our lives will be in danger, so my health can be ignored for now.¡±
Mubai¡¯s eyes darkened. He gripped Xinghe¡¯s hands tightly and promised firmly, ¡°I swear as long as I¡¯m around, I will not let anything happen to you.¡±
Xinghe¡¯s eyes shook and she changed the subject, ¡°Let¡¯s get to the pier for now.¡±
¡°Okay.¡± Mubai pulled her along and this time, Xinghe didn¡¯t shrug off his grasp.
After some brief preparations, they left for the pier. In the car, Mubai called his men and started issuing orders..
Chapter 343 - 343: The Intruders Are Here!
Chapter 343: The Intruders Are Here!
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
Xinghe sat beside him, her fingers flying over the keyboard. In the luxurious, armored car, there was a built-inputer. The car drove smoothly and rapidly. This afforded Xinghe the convenience of further research as they sped towards the pier¡
The moment Mubai finished his orders, Xinghe had hacked into the pier¡¯s security system.
¡°How¡¯s everything?¡± He put away the phone to ask.
¡°Everything¡¯s fine ording to the surveince, nothing¡¯s out of ce yet.¡±
¡°But they should be doing this tonight,¡± Mubai mused. After all, the longer this was dragged on, the greater the chance of it not working out.
Xinghe nodded. ¡°If they do it tonight, I will be sure to pick up on it.¡±
The moment she finished, she noticed a suspicious movement on the screen. She smirked. ¡°They¡¯re here!¡±
[The intruders are here!]
Inside a hidden room, a man with a pair of gold-rimmed sses was facing a giantputer. He was overwriting the pier¡¯s surveince video. There was a certain expertise to the way his fingers moved. It didn¡¯t take him too long to finish the job.
¡°Done!¡± the man said with a smug smirk. He raised his head to look at a tall man standing near the window and reported, ¡°Boss, I¡¯ve fixed the videos.¡±
The man nodded and responded in a chilling voice, ¡°Very good, then we shall proceed with the n.¡±
¡°Yes sir!¡± The bodyguard in ck who stood beside him nodded deferentially. Their n was to smuggle the stolen munitions into one of the containers under the cover of the night. Of course, before all that, they had to first manipte the surveince videos. The video feed for the guards at the security office was a pre-recorded surveince from a few days ago; they had no idea what was really happening.
Of course, the enemy couldn¡¯t have foretold that Xinghe was already one step ahead of them¡
Mubai¡¯s car was parked in a secluded corner near the pier. He watched the video and grumbled coldly, ¡°So, they aremitting their operation tonight. I will make sure they pay big time.¡±
¡°You want to capture them now?¡± Xinghe queried.
Mubai replied with a wicked smirk, ¡°Wouldn¡¯t that be incredibly boring? At least, we have to wait until the traitor shows himself first.¡±
Xinghe smiled lightly. ¡°I¡¯m of the same opinion. Well then, let¡¯s enjoy ourselves and watch a good show.¡±
Mubai shared a meaningful look at her and they both smiled, sharing a certain understanding, exclusive to the two of them.
The night had finally drawn in. The workers at the pier slowly left and the sprawling pier started to quiet down. It was time for the men in the dark to mobilize as well.
They smuggled in a bunch of stolen munitions and spread them across many different containers. The guards weren¡¯t notified of their activities because the surveince had already been tinkered with.
s, the men in the shadows failed to realize their actions had been recorded. Even when they retreated, they didn¡¯t notice they were tailed. Their actions had been thoroughly exposed¡
¡°Young Master, the n was a sess!¡± The bodyguard in ck outfit informed the tall man after he received the update from his crew.
The man turned around slowly to reveal his good-looking face.
¡°Nicely done,¡± he said with an evil smirk, his eyes dancing with a manic glint. ¡°Tonight will be thest night that the Xi family resides at the top. Tomorrow, I will let the world know that the times have changed!¡±
The times indeed had changed but what changes it would bring was still an unknown.
After a long night, the morning sun finally appeared on the horizon. Like Mubai, Xinghe worked throughout the night..
Chapter 344 - 344: The Lin from the Capital
Chapter 344: The Lin from the Capital
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
However, they didn¡¯t feel tired, instead they were quite hyped. After Mubai made onest phone call, he looked out the window and a wisp of a smile appeared on his face. It caught the soft light of the rising sun. This was because everything was within their control.
¡°We can go now,¡± he told his driver.
¡°Yes, sir.¡±
The car left the pier towards the Xi family¡¯s old mansion. At the same time, a group of men rushed towards the pier and under the watchful gaze of the leader, all the nted munitions were removed from the containers.
The workers that were arriving were shocked to see the military munitions on open disy. They thought it was over for the Xi family!
In the car, Mubai received the information.
¡°Young Master, they¡¯ve found the munitions. I bet they are going to the Xi family next with an arrest warrant,¡± Mubai¡¯s bodyguard reported to him on the phone.
¡°Understood,¡± Mubai hung up his phone but his face was calm, not one trace of nervousness.
Xinghe asked with an arched brow, ¡°They¡¯reing?¡±
¡°They will be here soon,¡± Mubai replied with a smile. Then he got down from the car to open the door for Xinghe.
¡°Mydy,¡± he said with a proffered hand. Xinghe hesitated for a moment before taking it. Mubai squeezed her palm, and escorted her towards the living room. Before they could even reach the door, the house butler osted them, ¡°Young Master, Elder Xi is home and has been looking everywhere for you.¡±
¡°Thank you,¡± Mubai answered indifferently and led Xinghe into the room.
In the spacious living room, Grandfather Xi took the main seat and beside him were Jiangsan, Jiangnian as well as Mubai¡¯s mother. Joining them was a youngdy with an unusual presence. The moment Mubai and Xinghe stepped in, all eyes turned towards them.
The youngdy saw Xinghe let go of Mubai¡¯s hand atst minute, and her lips curled into a condescending smile. Her gaze swept Xinghe¡¯s face and the condescension within her grew.
So mypetition is just a pedestrian nobody?
The derision in the young woman¡¯s eyes was caught by Xinghe. Women were particrly sensitive to these kinds of things after all. She was confused. Who is this woman?
Grandfather Xi provided the answer in the next moment.
¡°Mubai, it¡¯s good that you¡¯re finally home,¡± Grandfather Xi opened his mouth to announce authoritatively, ¡°Come, let me make some introductions, this here is Miss Lin Yun. She is a special guest I¡¯ve invited from the capital. Miss Lin might be a young woman but she is already a national intelligence service agent, and she holds quite an important position in it as well.¡±
Grandfather Xi¡¯s introduction had a special meaning to it. After he made the introduction, Mubai knew instantly this Lin Yun¡¯s actual identity. She was from the capital¡¯s Lin Family¡
Mubai looked at her uninterestedly and nodded politely. ¡°Nice to meet you, Miss Lin.¡±
Lin Yun stood up gracefully and gave Mubai a confident smile. ¡°Mr. Xi, nice to meet you. Your name precedes your actions, so it¡¯s nice to finally meet you in person.¡±
¡°The pleasure is mine.¡± Mubai¡¯s tone was still as indifferent as before. He didn¡¯t treat her differently like everyone else had when they learnt of her identity.
Lin Yun didn¡¯t mind, because a proud man was her exact type.
¡°Mr. Xi, please take a seat, we¡¯re in the middle of discussing Mr. Xi Munan¡¯s case. However, can the outsider please excuse herself first; after all, everything we discuss will be confidential,¡± Lin Yunmanded as she sat down like she owned the ce.
Everyone understood herment.. The outsider she was referring to was Xia Xinghe!
Chapter 345 - 345: Big Brother Xi
Chapter 345: Big Brother Xi
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
Even though the Xi family no longer had much prejudice towards Xinghe, she was ultimately not a Xi. Her seat at the table wasn¡¯t warranted.
Mrs. Xi smiled politely at Xinghe and said, ¡°Xinghe, you just recovered, right? Why don¡¯t you go and rest? You need to take good care of your body.¡±
Xinghe obviously understood what Mubai¡¯s mother was hinting at. However, before she coulde to a decision, Mubai pulled her down alongside him and said with finality, ¡°She is not an outsider. She deserves to be part of the conversation.¡±
Lin Yun¡¯s face fell but she quickly turned it into a smile. ¡°Mr. Xi, the things we will be discussing concern many important parties, are you sure she deserves to be here?¡±
¡°This is indeed a family business, it doesn¡¯t concern Xinghe,¡± Grandfather Xi announced with authority. ¡°Maids, escort Miss Xia back to her room.¡±
¡°I¡¯ve told her everything, so she can stay,¡± Mubai dropped the news suddenly. This surprised even Grandfather Xi.
Jiangsan had a grim face. ¡°This is outrageous, how can you reveal such important information to random strangers ?¡±
¡°Xinghe is not some random stranger, she is the mother of my son so, technically, this still stays within our family.¡± Mubai¡¯s tone was staunch, he was telling them that, on this point, he was unmovable.
Lin Yun proffered a thin smile. ¡°If Mr. Xi says so, then she can stay.¡±
She assumed Xinghe was the stubborn ex-wife that still clung to Mubai¡¯s fame and money, so she didn¡¯t consider her a threat. She had met simr cannon fodder in her life.
Grandfather Xi red at Mubai but turned his face up to talk to Lin Yun, ¡°Xiao Yun, I¡¯ve told you basically everything. Our two families go way back and your grandfather knows the honor the Xi name holds so he naturally understands that my grandson would not do something like this. However, we are unable to find the proof to clear his name so this time, I will have to leave everything in your capable hands.¡±
Lin Yun nodded and smiled confidently. ¡°Grandfather Xi, do not worry. I¡¯m here today because my grandfather told me to give the Xi family my full support. I believe in the character of the Xi family members, so 1 will have my people investigate this further and return to Mr. Xi Munan his innocence. Until this thing blows over, 1 will stay in City T,e find me if you ever need anything.¡±
Grandfather Xiughed happily. ¡°Alright, I will remember your grandfather¡¯s kindness. If you have any needs, please do not hesitate to tell us. Of course, we will pay for all the expenses.¡±
Lin Yun smiled and her gazended on Mubai. ¡°Grandfather Xi, I don¡¯t have much to ask but this is the first time I¡¯ve been to City T and I¡¯ve always been impressed with Big Brother Xi¡¯s reputation. I¡¯m wondering if Big Brother Xi can be my guide and give me a tour of City T?¡±
Seconds ago, she still called Mubai Mr. Xi and now it had be Big Brother Xi? Even the blind could see what Lin Yun was getting at.
Xinghe took a short nce at Lin Yun, her eyes devoid of interest.
¡°Of course, this can be arranged¡¡±
Mrs. Xi was going to agree with a smile when Mubai jumped in to say, ¡°Miss Xin, I don¡¯t have time to entertain you unfortunately. As you know, the Xi family will be incredibly busy in the uing few days and weeks, but do not worry because I will assign you the best tour guide.¡±
The rejection didn¡¯t faze Lin Yun. In fact, she smiled confidently and said, ¡°Big Brother Xi you¡¯re being too kind, but I assure you 1 will not take too much of your time. Plus we can discuss your cousin¡¯s case during the tour.¡±
¡°If you want to discuss Munan¡¯s case, then Miss Lin should go to my grandfather,¡± Mubai rebuffed her again.
Lin Yun was born with a silver spoon in her mouth and came from a loaded family background. She didn¡¯t deal well with rejection..
Chapter 346 - 346: Pander to Her? Impossible!
Chapter 346: Pander to Her? Impossible!
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
Normally, people tried their best to get on her good side, so getting rejected twice by Mubai was making her feel extremely touchy. She retracted her smile and observed with a toneced with iciness, ¡°Looks like Mr. Xi is not weing of my presence.¡±
¡°Of course I wee you,¡± Mubai responded instantly but he couldn¡¯t keep the perfunctory tone out of his words.
¡°If that¡¯s the case, why do you insist on rejecting my request?¡± Lin Yun asked directly. Even though the Xi family was a powerful family, they were in her debt so she could afford to be direct.
Furthermore, the fact that Mubai didn¡¯t give her face did anger her for quite a bit. If not for the fact he still had his uses to her, she wouldn¡¯t have tried to ingratiate herself to him.
Grandfather Xi saw this unfortunate turn of event and quickly lectured Mubai, ¡°Mubai, Xiao Yun is after all our esteemed guest. As a host, you should treat her nicely. Even if we did not need her help, which we do, you should act like a gracious host.¡±
¡°Your grandfather is right, Mubai. Apanying Xiao Yun wouldn¡¯t take up much of your time anyway,¡± Mrs. Xi advised him too. They knew he currently had eyes only for Xinghe but they didn¡¯t exactly ask him to fall in love with Lin Yun. They only needed him to apany Lin Yun for a few days and turn up a smile once in a while because the Xi family was in need of her help.
After all, the Lin family had immense influence and Lin Yun worked at the national intelligence bureau, her help would be instrumental in getting the Xi family out of this predicament.
Mubai naturally understood his family¡¯s thoughts. However, they had no idea they didn¡¯t need the Lin family¡¯s support. Even if they did, he would not demean himself to suck up to another conceited woman, wasn¡¯t one Chu Tianxin enough?
Mubai replied with an apathetic smirk, ¡°1 think everyone has misunderstood me. It is not my intention to not be a gracious host but 1 really don¡¯t have the time to apany Miss Lin. I¡¯ve said I will arrange for her the best tour guide and, of course, if Miss Lin needs anything beyond that, I wee her to name it.¡±
But 1 will not bend over backwards to pander to this woman!
Lin Yun was surprised by Mubai¡¯s ego. Elder Xi even had to beg the Lin family for aid and Mubai still refused to bow down to her demands? Does he really think his Xi family is so great?
Lin Yun was a beauty with great family background and ability. There was no man in the world that would not go out of his way to get into her good books. Therefore, the fact that Mubai had so rudely trampled over her face incensed her deeply.
If not for his good looks, she would¡¯ve given him a p on the face! However, she quickly calmed herself, eventually he would need to crawl back to beg for her help.
Lin Yun smiled lightly and stood up with grace. ¡°Grandfather Xi if your Xi family doesn¡¯t wee me, then I¡¯m going back home. Plus, based on how Mr. Xi is acting, I¡¯m sure he cane up with his own solution to solve Mr. Xi Munan¡¯s problem, so I see that I¡¯m not needed. Goodbye.¡±
Lin Yun turned to leave. Before she took take another step, Grandfather Xi, as she expected, called after her, ¡°Xiao Yun, wait, please sit back down! You are my special guest, so of course you are weed here. Your Big Brother Xi has always been this way, so please don¡¯t lower yourself to his level.¡±
The perceptive Mrs. Xi stood up in a hurry to pull on Lin Yun¡¯s arm and said kindly, ¡°That¡¯s right, Mubai acts like this around everyone. Xiao Yun, you have to forgive him. If you want to tour City T, Auntie will apany you. Name any ce you want to go and 1 guarantee we will make sure that you have the most fun.¡±
Even Jiangsan and Jiangnian tried their best to make her stay..
Chapter 347 - 347: Chase Her Away!
Chapter 347: Chase Her Away!
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
Every member of the Xi family was person of importance. The fact that most of them had to beg her to stay greatly soothed her inted ego. She knew where to draw the line; plus, for the sake of future ns, she couldn¡¯t cross the Xi family outright.
¡°Grandfather Xi, Auntie, and Uncles, since you¡¯ve said so then it would seem inappropriate for me to leave just that that. However, how could a junior like me trouble auntie and uncles to apany me? Since Big Brother Xi is busy, how about asking thatdy to apany me,¡± Lin Yun smiled as she turned towards Xinghe.
Xinghe raised her eyes slowly, she was rather bewildered as to why she¡¯d been drawn into this political song and dance. Mubai darkened his eyes instantly. Even Grandfather Xi paused for a moment¡
Lin Yun took in the shift in their expression and proffered an innocent smile like she didn¡¯t know any better. ¡°Thisdy looks like an old friend of mine, so I would like to spend some time with her. Of course, between her and Big Brother Xi, 1 don¡¯t mind either one.¡±
Lin Yun was purposely putting them in a tough spot. Since Mubai didn¡¯t give her face first, then she was going to target the woman that he seemed to care about. If the Xi family dared to reject her again, then she would have more than enough reason to not be decorous anymore.
The whole Xi family knew she was purposely giving them a hard time. If this was before, no one would¡¯ve dared treat them this way. However, they needed her help so they had to ept being bossed around by a little girl.
Grandfather Xi¡¯s face was drawn but eventually he suggested solemnly, ¡°Xinghe, since Xiao Yun appears to have a liking for you, why don¡¯t you spend a day with her?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right, Xinghe. Since Mubai is not free, why don¡¯t you apany Xiao Yun on his behalf?¡± Mrs. Xi urged, the hint couldn¡¯t be more obvious.
This was make or break for the Xi family and they desperately needed Xinghe¡¯s cooperation.
Xinghe was a paragon of serenity, she kept her calm countenance. However, Mubai couldn¡¯t help but scoff out loud. He raised his eyes to look at Lin Yun. Even though he was sitting down and she was standing, it felt like he was looking down on her.
¡°Miss Lin, our Xi family might havee to you for help but that doesn¡¯t mean it gives you the right to lord over us. You¡¯re too much of a nothing to boss the members of the Xi family around, much less her. If you want to see City T so much, there¡¯s the door. Please.¡±
¡°You!¡± Lin Yun widened her eyes in anger. Her face was red from fury. She didn¡¯t think Mubai would dare to disrespect her so openly! He dared to chase her away!
Grandfather Xi knew things were going south fast. Before he could say a word, Mrs. Xi quickly berated Mubai, ¡°Mubai, how can you talk to Xiao Yun in that manner. Xiao Yun, let¡¯s leave him be. Come, follow Auntie because Auntie has a present for you, it¡¯s a diamond ne worth tens of thousands of dors¡¡± ¡°Not necessary!¡± Lin Yun shrugged Mrs. Xi off. She glowered angrily at them. ¡°Don¡¯t you think your Xi family has acted out of line? Have you invited me to get insulted? I¡¯m leaving now and I¡¯m telling my grandfather how you¡¯ve treated me!¡±
¡°Xiao Yun, please don¡¯t be mad¡¡± Mrs. Xi was quick to console her. At the same time, she gave Mubai and Xinghe an evil re. The two of them were simply too rash.
It was not like they didn¡¯t know the Xi family¡¯s situation. It was one thing if they didn¡¯t want to help but did they have to anger Lin Yun?
This would only make things worse for the Xi family.
No matter how Mrs. Xi and Mr. Xi tried tofort Lin Yun, her anger wouldn¡¯t dissipate.
Not only that, her sense of entitlement was slowly surfacing.
¡°Fine, if you want to me to not be angry, I demand an apology!¡± Lin Yun pointed at Xinghe and Mubai, and ordered haughtily, ¡°1 want a sincere apology from the both of them.. If not, then I¡¯m leaving right this moment and your Xi family can handle your trouble on your own!¡±
Chapter 348 - 348: To Capture Young Master Mubai
Chapter 348: To Capture Young Master Mubai
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
Mubai narrowed his eyes menacingly. Even Xinghe was feeling increasingly annoyed.
From the beginning until now, she¡¯d done nothing. Is this Lin Yun crazy, why should 1 apologize to her?
Xinghe had no idea Lin Yun couldn¡¯t stand her the moment sheid her sight on Xinghe. Lin Yun didn¡¯t care for the calm way Xinghe carried herself. In Lin Yun¡¯s eyes, that spoke of arrogance.
Furthermore, the actual aim of her visit was to draw Mubai into the fold of the Lin family. Since Mubai valued Xinghe so much, it was obvious to Lin Yun that Xinghe was an obstacle to her goal. Mubai even dared to chase her out to protect Xinghe, so Lin Yun was irked by Xinghe¡¯s presence.
So what if Xinghe had done nothing wrong, she still demanded an apology from her. This unreasonable demand finally crossed Mubai¡¯s bottom line.
He smirked coldly and ordered sharply, ¡°Then leave! Don¡¯t stop her, let her leave!¡±
¡°Xi Mubai, you¡¡± Mr. Xi was shocked and angered. Son, do you need to act this way?
If Mubai had conceded to Lin Yun¡¯s demand in the beginning, things wouldn¡¯t have reached this stage.
Lin Yun was understandably incensed by his words. She dropped thest facade of decorum. ¡°Fine, Xi Mubai, you dare to treat me this way? Is this how the Xi family begs other people for help? Fine, then I shall leave now, don¡¯t even think my Lin family will ever lend our aid in the future. Solve this problem on your own if you¡¯re so capable! 1 can¡¯t wait to see how horribly this will end for all of you!¡±
Lin Yun shoved Mrs. Xi away roughly and stormed out. At that moment, Grandfather Xi, Jiangsan, and Jiangnian¡¯s hearts were seized with anxiety. This couldn¡¯t have turned out any worse.
They not only didn¡¯t help Munan clear his name but also had crossed the Lin family¡ Could this really be the end for Xi family?
They had angered Lin Yun so that the only way to win her back was probably to kneel down before her and beg for forgiveness. There was no way Xi family would demean themselves to that standard.
But, was there any other choice?
As the ufortable atmosphere hung in the air, a maid rushed into the room anxiously. ¡°Elder Xi, this is not good! There is a military toon outside saying they¡¯re here to capture Young Master Mubai!¡±
What?
Everyone widened their eyes in disbelief. Even Lin Yun who had reached the door was surprised. She stopped, suddenly deciding that she wanted to stay a while longer¡
¡°What did you say?¡± Mr. Xi osted the maid and asked with a deep frown.
The maid repeated, ¡°There is a military toon outside saying they¡¯re here to capture Young Master Mubai!¡±
¡°Capture Mubai?¡± Mrs. Xi¡¯s face was pale, she turned to Mubai worriedly. ¡°Mubai, what¡¯s going on? You didn¡¯t do anything, right?¡±
Mubai was calm before the storm. Heforted them, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, nothing will happen to me.¡±
¡°But there are soldiers outside looking for you.¡± Tears wereing into Mrs. Xi eyes.
Jiangsan asked the maid, ¡°Who is the toon leader?¡±
¡°The man said his name is Feng Saohuang¡¡±
Feng Saohuang!
Xinghe shared a quick meaningful look with Mubai. They read each other¡¯s thoughts easily. That man dared toe in person. Looks like he couldn¡¯t wait to take the Xi family on.
¡°Let him in,¡± Xinghe said suddenly. This was the first thing she was ever since she walked in. Everyone was shocked.
Mrs. Xi frowned. ¡°What are you talking about? They¡¯re here to capture Mubai, how can we let them in?¡±
¡°Let him in!¡± To her surprise, Mubai repeated Xinghe¡¯s words but more forcefully.
Of course, they would let the man in because they already couldn¡¯t wait to face-p Feng Saohuang!
Chapter 349 - 349: It’s Over for the Xi Family
Chapter 349: It¡¯s Over for the Xi Family
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
It was indeed Feng Saohuang who led the group of soldiers to detain Mubai. He was responsible for overseeing Munan¡¯s case so it naturally fell on his shoulders to detain Mubai. It was also because it was him who headed Munan¡¯s case that the Xi family had trouble clearing Munan¡¯s name.
The Xi family didn¡¯t dare to pull some behind-the-scene strings because this was a sensitive time, one wrong step and they would show a weakness for their enemy to exploit. This was why Grandfather Xi had gone looking for Lin family¡¯s help.
The Lin family had great influence around the capital. Furthermore, they had easy ess to the national intelligence agency.
In the end, to their consternation, they formed a new enemy in Lin Yun whom Grandfather Xi had expended a great deal of effort to invite over. And now, Feng Saohuang had led his troop over to capture Mubai!
Things couldn¡¯t get any worse for the Xi family.
Grandfather Xi¡¯s face was one of distress but he could still hold his own. He stood up and calmed everyone with his authority. ¡°Everyone calm down! They might be here to capture people but that requires evidence too. As long as I¡¯m still here, nothing will happen to the Xi family!¡±
Hearing that, the group was greatly ayed. Grandfather Xi was right, the Xi family wasn¡¯t so easily beaten. If necessary, they didn¡¯t mind facing the predicament with everything they¡¯d got. However, that would be a not so brilliant n because it would severely hurt the Xi family¡¯s vigor. The best oue was naturally getting over this hurdle without suffering much damage. Either way, the Xi family would not fall!
Even Mrs. Xi had straightened her spine, ready to face the storm.
However, when Feng Saohuang stormed into the room with a toon of gun-toting soldiers, the atmosphere in the room became instantly tense. The hostility in Saohuang¡¯s gaze was obvious for all to see.
¡°Elder Xi, it has been a long time,¡± Saohuang greeted with a cold smirk.
Grandfather Xi stared him down with authority. ¡°Feng Saohuang, what is the meaning of this? Why did you bring so many armed forces into Xi family¡¯s grounds?¡±
Saohuang sneered. ¡°The meaning is simple, to capture the aplice to the case of profiteering from stolen military munitions!¡±
¡°What?¡± Mr. Xi frowned in shock. ¡°What aplice? You¡¯d better exin yourself.¡±
Everyone except Xinghe and Mubai was surprised by this usation. Lin Yun smirked smugly.
This was the end of the Xi family. She was just waiting for them toe crawling back to her on their knees. Lin Yun crossed her arms arrogantly and watched the events unfold with a conceited grin¡
Saohuang¡¯s finger suddenly pointed at Mubai but he didn¡¯t even deign to look his used in his eyes. ¡°Your son, Xi Mubai is the aplice to the crime of profiteering from stolen munitions. We have irond evidence to prove he is the aplice so I¡¯m here to capture him as thewpels me to.¡±
¡°How could my son be the aplice? Our Xi family would never do anything that vites thew!¡± Mrs. Xi retorted. ¡°Mr. Feng, you said you have evidence, but where is it? You can¡¯t just go around pointing fingers at people.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right, where is your proof?¡± Grandfather Xi also demanded.
Saohuang broke into a smug smile. He put down his finger and announced proudly, ¡°The evidence is the report we received this morning that states that Xi Empire Pier has been hiding illegal munitions. We followed the report and searched Xi Empire Pier. Indeed we found a batch of military munitions there and they matched the ones stolen under Xi Munan¡¯s watch!¡±
¡°Impossible¡ª¡± Grandfather Xi knocked his walking stick and it sent a tremor throughout the room. ¡°Our Xi family would never such a thing, this is a set-up!¡±
Saohuang was not impressed by this old coot¡¯s show of power. He grinned slyly..
Chapter 350 - 350:1 Have Something to Say
Chapter 350:1 Have Something to Say
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
¡°Whether this is a set-up or not is not my concern. I¡¯m here only to exact thew; you can take your objection to the military court¡¯s judge. Men, detain Xi Mubai this instant!¡±
¡°I want to see who dares to do so!¡± Grandfather Xi hollered loudly the moment Saohuang finished his order. His still had amanding presence, this one holler stopped all of Saohuang¡¯s men.
Grandfather Xi took two steps forward authoritatively and red sternly at Saohuang. ¡°Just because the military munitions appeared at our piers, it must belong to our Xi family? Perhaps someone nted them there to frame our Xi family!¡±
Saohuang, of course, understood Grandfather Xi¡¯s hidden meaning; the ¡®someone¡¯ in question was referring to him. But what if it really was his handiwork? The Xi family couldn¡¯t do anything against him.
Saohuangughed arrogantly. ¡°Elder Xi, I¡¯ve told you already, whether this is a set-up or not is not my concern. I¡¯m doing everything ording to thew or is it your intention to obstruct justice?¡±
His harsh and pointed question greatly angered Grandfather Xi.
Saohuang was not afraid of him. His eyes burned with rancor. ¡°If Elder Xi really wishes to stop us, 1 wouldn¡¯t mind detaining you as well!¡±
¡°Feng Saohuang, you are acting way out of line!¡± Jiangnian stepped in front of Grandfather Xi to shield him. ¡°Our Xi family is not a ce for you to run rampant!¡±
¡°General Xi is pulling ranks on me?¡± Saohuang added another charge to their name. Jiangnian might have a higher rank than Saohuang but Saohuang had thew on his side; no one could stop him. Saohuang had undeniable proof to back up his insolence.
He scanned the whole Xi family coldly and said mercilessly, ¡°Xi Mubai¡¯s criminal proof is in my hands and I have every right given by this great country¡¯sw to detain him. Which one of you Xi dares to have any opinion? Who dares to argue with thew?¡±
¡°You¡¡± Jiangnian was angered beyond words but their hands were indeed tied. They could influence things in the dark but the supposed evidence had brought this to the open and they couldn¡¯t openly vite thew. This meant that they had to stand there helplessly and watch Mubai be taken away. However, if both Munan and Mubai were detained, then it would really be over for the Xi family.
¡°Perfect, because 1 do have an opinion!¡± Suddenly, Xinghe¡¯s clear voice cut through the room.
Everyone was shocked and turned to her in an instant
Saohuang met her gaze and he was caught by surprise. This sharp gaze¡ is so familiar¡
¡°You have an opinion?¡± Saohuang asked politely but his eyes were full of menace. However, facing him, there was not one trace of fear in Xinghe.
¡°That¡¯s right, you heard me correctly.¡± Xinghe returned him a simrly vicious gaze and enunciated her words one by one.
Mubai stood beside Xinghe and stared at Saohuang like he was a dead man. ¡°Feng Saohuang, I actually have quite a strong opinion regarding your wish to capture me.¡±
Saohuang cackled out loud as his eyes turned colder. ¡°You¡¯re a criminal and she¡¯s just a woman. Unfortunately, you have to be more qualified than that to have an opinion.¡±
¡°That¡¯s just a kettle calling the pot ck.¡± Xinghe replied with a smile, ¡°Because 1 fail to see how you¡¯re qualified to barge in here and capture people.¡±
Saohuang narrowed his eyes warningly. ¡°You said I¡¯m not qualified.¡±
¡°Indeed, you are not,¡± Xinghe replied indifferently like he wasn¡¯t worth to be taken seriously..
Chapter 351 - 351: Feng Saohuang, I Advise You to Leave
Chapter 351: Feng Saohuang, I Advise You to Leave
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
Saohuang¡¯s eyes were burning with killing intent. Everyone was shocked at Xinghe¡¯s attitude. No one could have known that she would be so fearless against Saohuang, to the extent of challenging him directly¡
¡°I will give you a chance to repeat yourself. Did you say that I¡¯m not qualified to be here and capture Xi Mubai?¡± Saohuang said slowly, his tone as t as a dead man¡¯s.
No one woman had dared to talk to him like that before¡ well, all but one.
Xinghe looked at him disinterestedly. ¡°How many times you want me to repeat myself? Yes, you are not qualified.¡±
The air around Saohuang froze. His lips curved dangerously upwards. ¡°Do tell, how am I not qualified? If not, jail is waiting for you.¡±
¡°We¡¯ll see about that.¡± Xinghe maintained her fearlessness. ¡°Feng Saohuang, I advise you to leave now before things turn ugly for you.¡±
¡°What did you say?¡± Saohuang squinted his eyes that were brimming with killing intent.
¡°Xinghe, you need to have a better filter¡¡± Mrs. Xi tried to stop her. ¡°This is not the time to spout nonsense!¡±
Saohuang was not some ¡®Townsperson B¡¯, angering him had no benefits for Xinghe.
¡°Mrs. Xi, please don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s not my way to talk nonsense,¡± Xinghe replied calmly, ¡°It is my sincere advice to Mr. Feng that he packs up and leaves.¡±
Saohuang suddenlyughed like a crazy person before calming down. He leveled a murderous gaze at Xinghe. ¡°Who gave you the guts to talk to me like that?¡±
¡°I gave them to her,¡± Mubai opened his mouth slowly to say. Like Xinghe, his eyes spoke of the disdain he had for Saohuang. ¡°You have a problem with that?¡±
Saohuang startedughing maniacally again. ¡°Of course I do! Men, detain the both of them and haul them away!¡±
He was waiting to see who else dared to defy him.
¡°Who dares to stand in the way will be taken away as well, no matter who that person may be!¡± Saohuang¡¯s chilling gaze swept the whole Xi family, taunting and warning them. As the soldiers marched into the room, the whole Xi family had their hearts at their throats.
Lin Yun couldn¡¯t help but chuckle with derision. ¡°Idiot!¡±
From her perspective, Xinghe was, even for some random cannon fodder, the most idiotic person she had seen.
However, she still raised her voice and said, ¡°Wait¡¡±
Saohuang¡¯s toon turned to her in confusion after hearing her sudden voice.
Lin Yun smiled and said with confidence, ¡°Major Feng, is it? Nice to meet you, I¡¯m from the capital¡¯s Lin family. My name is Lin Yun.¡±
Saohuang was slightly taken aback before offering a charming smile in return. ¡°An honor to make your acquaintance, Miss Lin. How can I help you?¡±
Lin Yun replied with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m here on my grandfather¡¯s order to help Xi family with a case. Could you please consider giving me face and give them a chance?¡±
Saohuang didn¡¯t deny nor ept. ¡°What kind of chance does Miss Lin want me to give them?¡±
¡°It¡¯s not much, I just wish that you give them two days of extra time. If, in two days¡¯ time, the Xi family still can¡¯t produce the proof to clear their name, feel free to take them all in. Of course, if Mr. Feng is willing to give me this face, my Lin family will remember it forever.¡±
Saohuang knew of the Lin family¡¯s great influence so he came to a decision quick.
¡°If this is Miss Lin¡¯s personal request then I can consider it,¡± he said with a thin smile. He had full confidence that he could pin this whole thing on Xi family so he wasn¡¯t in a hurry.
After receiving his promise, Lin Yun turned to Xinghe and Mubai with a pompous smile. ¡°Well, that depends on them. If the two of you are willing to beg for my forgiveness, I, Lin Yun, am more than willing to lend my aid..¡±
Chapter 352 - 352: Open Your Eyes and Watch Closely
Chapter 352: Open Your Eyes and Watch Closely
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
¡°Not necessary,¡± Xinghe rejected her directly. ¡°We will not demean ourselves to ask for your help.¡±
¡°What did you say?¡± Lin Yun was one step away from looking like a crazy woman. How dare she say that its below them to ask for help from me?
¡°Just who do you think you are to you dare talk to me that way? One word from me, Lin Yun, and your whole family could survive. Fine, Major Feng, just arrest this whole family. Take them away now. I want to see just how good they can fend on their own. This time even if any of you get down on your knees to beg me, I will not step in! Your Xi family deserves to end up this way and 1 can¡¯t wait to savor your sweet downfall!¡±
¡°Shut up!¡± Mrs. Xi had just about had enough of this girl. She red angrily at Lin Yun and berated her, ¡°Miss Lin, while it is true that our Xi family asked you for help but that doesn¡¯t mean that you are automatically one station above us! We respect you so we were courteous towards you but perhaps that was a mistake because your uncouth nature has proven how undeserving you are of our respect!¡±
¡°You¡¡± Lin Yin¡¯s red was red from fury; she didn¡¯t think that even Mrs. Xi would talk like that to her.
She cackled continuously. ¡°Fine, if your Xi family is so great, then solve this problem yourself. Don¡¯t even dare think ofing to my Lin family for help. However, 1 wish to see whether the Xi family is really so full of bravado that you will choose the copse of your whole family over begging me for help!¡± ¡°Looks like the Lin family is going on the decline if its future is the hands of one such as yourself,¡± Grandfather Xi announced condescendingly. ¡°If that¡¯s case then we have nothing more to say. If you want to capture people then feel free to detain me as well. I want to see for myself who the culprit is that dares to frame my Xi Family in this way!¡±
¡°Take me too,¡± Jiangnian stood forward. ¡°I want to see who dares to pin this criminal charge on us, the Xi Family, before the military court.¡±
¡°Brother is right. Our Xi family will stand and fall together, but not before pulling the real sinner down with us!¡± Jiangsan added with fervor.
Lin Yun chuckled condescendingly. She realized her grandfather¡¯s decision to have her ingratiate herself to the Xi family was a giant mistake. The whole Xi Family was a bunch of idiots, and they were going to meet their end soon.
Saohuang was overjoyed with this development. He couldn¡¯t wait to drag the whole Xi Family into jail.
¡°If that¡¯s the case, drag them all away!¡± He waved his men forward and ordered coldly.
¡°You sure about that?¡± Xinghe asked suddenly.
Saohuang was ready to kill Xinghe. ¡°Woman, you must be yearning for death for obstructing my job constantly like this!¡±
¡°You¡¯re the one looking for death barging into our Xi family¡¯s grounds with a toon of soldiers.¡± Mubai said, ¡°Feng Saohuang, 1 hate to tell you this, but you¡¯ve miscalcted.¡±
¡°All that scheming was for nothing,¡± Xinghe added pointedly.
Mubai smiled wickedly. ¡°Feng Saohuang, I advise you toe backter after double-checking your report. Do you really think my Xi family is so easily bullied?¡±
Saohuang again narrowed his eyes in malice. ¡°1 will not concern myself with the wailing of the almost dead. However, Xi Mubai, 1 also have a piece of advice for you. Open your eyes and look around, the Xi family is finished!¡±
¡°Our eyesight is perfect, yours is the one that needs fixing.¡± Xinghe suddenly pulled out a stack of photographs and pped it directly at Saohuang¡¯s face. The photographs fluttered slowly to the floor.
Saohuang frowned as he looked closer at the picture and he reeled slightly back in shock.
¡°What are all these?¡± Jiangnian picked up a few photos to study. His face became increasingly drawn. ¡°These are¡ pictures of people nting military munitions at Xi Empire Pier?¡±
¡°What is going on?¡± Grandfather Xi also asked out of curiosity..
Chapter 353 - 353: Get Out of our Home!
Chapter 353: Get Out of our Home!
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
Although they might not understand it, the moment Saohuangid his eyes on those pictures he understood what they meant¡
He was in utter disbelief, the operation fromst night had all been captured on film!
When did Xi Mubai and his family find out about it, how could I have allowed myself to be set up like this?
¡°You seem to be extremely familiar with these pictures,¡± Xinghe observed as she stared right at him. Saohuang raised his eyes from the pictures to meet hers and, for some reason, he saw hatred as well familiarity in them¡
However, he was good at pretense so he revealed nothing in his expression. Instead, he demanded coldly, ¡°What are you insinuating? And what is the meaning of these pictures? What, you think you can get out of the criminal charge with these?¡±
¡°Of course not, other than pictures, we have the whole thing on tape and have captured the real culprit!¡± Xinghe took her time to reveal everything.
Saohuang¡¯s pupils shuddered a tiny bit. Mubai caught that slight shift in his expression and chuckled mirthlessly. ¡°Feng Saohuang, the traitor has been uncovered and has been sent to the police station alongside all the evidence. You¡¯re barking up the wrong tree here. Speaking of which, do you want me to tell you who the real culprit is, so you get the right person next time?¡±
Saohuang smiled awkwardly. ¡°Is that so? Well, who is the culprit?¡±
¡°Turns out it was Munan¡¯s second-inmand, Zhou Jiaming.¡±
H 11
¡°Looks like thises as a surprise to Major Feng as well.¡± Mubai said with a light smile, ¡°Honestly it was a surprise to us too. However, we feel there might be a bigger criminal hiding behind him. Unfortunately, we have no idea who is it¡ yet.¡±
The smile on Saohuang¡¯s face froze.
¡°You¡¯d better be telling the truth or none of you will be getting off lightly for falsification of evidence!¡± he warned severely. He was probably angry from the fact that his n had been utterly ruined.
¡°Well, some of us here definitely know whether the evidence is falsified or not.¡± Mubai wasn¡¯t backing down. ¡°At the same time, I would like to remind Major Feng that all the people that had tried toe for my Xi family in the past have met horrible ends!¡±
Saohuang red at Mubai with a pair of emotionless eyes. ¡°Was that threat directed at me?¡±
Mubai chuckled to himself. ¡°It¡¯s your prerogative if you want to take my kind reminder as a threat.¡±
The air around Saohuang immediately froze.
¡°However, the fact that you have stormed into our family grounds on the basis of false information, that you should have checked out earlier, has greatly ruined my family¡¯s name. But rest assured, we will pursue the damagepensation ordingly,¡± Mubai stated with a hefty warning like a king delivering his judgment to his constituents.
Saohuang was not afraid of his threat. He smirked coolly. ¡°Fine, you can take this up with the military. You¡¯d better not let me catch any more of your family¡¯s misgivings in the future or I will not be so courteous next time!¡± ¡°Today¡¯s performance was you being courteous?¡± Mubai observed sarcastically, ¡°Regardless, I thank you for your advice. Now, collect your men and get the f*ck out of our Xi family home!¡±
Saohuang gave a nasty scowl as his eyes shone with a vicious glint. However, it was true that he didn¡¯t have any reason to stay on Xi family grounds anymore. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±
He turned swiftly and left with gritted teeth. No one saw how gloomy his face was at the end.
However, everyone could see how much of a sorry figure he cut as he retreated. The Xi family didn¡¯t have to do much, he was face-pped by his own carelessness and overconfidence.
The anger roiling within Saohuang then was so great that he wished he could murder every single one of them there!
Chapter 354 - 354: Xinghe’s Contribution
Chapter 354: Xinghe¡¯s Contribution
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
The thing that made him the angriest was the fact that his ns had all been undone. The moment he left the Xi family grounds, Saohuang rushed towards the police station. He needed to ascertain whether Zhou Jiaming had really been captured or not!
The negative miasma over the Xi family dissipated with Saohuang¡¯s departure. Mrs. Xi asked Mubai with joyful surprise, ¡°Mubai, is what you said true? All the acusations aimed at our Xi family have been cleared?¡±
Grandfather Xi and the rest looked at him expectantly. Mubai nodded with a smile. ¡°That¡¯s right, everything has been cleared, including the suspicion against Munan.¡±
¡°Really?¡± Jiangnian eximed with excitement. ¡°What happened? How did you manage that?¡±
Mubai replied in a slow drawl, ¡°No need to hurry, let¡¯s get back in first and we¡¯ll exin everything.¡±
He turned and the rest of the Xi family followed. The only exception was Xinghe. She leveled an indifferent gaze at Lin Yun who still hadn¡¯t left.
Her face was as smelly as a pile of sh*t. She met Xinghe¡¯s gaze and scoffed, ¡°You people were lucky this time but it won¡¯t be that way next time.¡±
¡°Is that a promise?¡± Xinghe asked sarcastically.
Lin Yun harrumphed with condescension. ¡°1 wouldn¡¯t even need to lift a finger to make this dumb and useless family fall. You all will trip on your arrogance and stupidity, just you wait and see.¡±
¡°The only thing I see is a dumb bimbo who refuses to leave,¡± Xinghe said as she looked right at Lin Yun.
Lin Yun was burning up from the insult. ¡°Who do you think you are to dare talk to me like that?¡± Xinghe shrugged and the Xi family didn¡¯t even turn to acknowledge her. This was the first time Lin Yun received such a p to her face; she was close to blowing up.
¡°I swear the lot of you will regret crossing me!¡± Lin Yun hissed through clenched teeth before leaving. Xinghe looked at her back coldly. She eventually turned and saw Mubai¡¯s intense gaze on her.
Mubai then turned to look at Lin Yun¡¯s back before asking with concern, ¡°What did she say to you?¡±
¡°Nothing but the usual.¡± Mubai knew Xinghe was more than capable of standing up for herself so he wasn¡¯t worried. With a smile, he pulled her hand and said, ¡°Come, let¡¯s go in. Grandfather and family are still waiting for our exnation.¡±
¡°I¡¡± Xinghe wanted to tell him to leave her out of it. He could exin perfectly fine on his own. However, Mubai dragged her to the study against her will, where Grandfather Xi and the rest already sat waiting.
As both of them walked in, Grandfather Xi offered a rare smile. ¡°Quick, take a seat and tell us what happened.¡±
Mubai turned to Xinghe and said with a curved smile, ¡°This is all thanks to Xinghe.¡±
The revtion astonished everyone present. This was Xinghe¡¯s contribution?
¡°What did Xinghe do?¡± Mrs. Xi asked in obvious shock, ¡°Didn¡¯t she just wake up?¡±
Her question was not unfounded because it was indeed hard to believe a recently recovered patient would solve their biggest problem. It was incredibly hard to believe.
Mubai exined, ¡°It was Xinghe who figure out that our enemy would nt the stolen munitions at our pier to further frame us. We went to the pierst night and saw everything with our own eyes. The opponent manipted the pier¡¯s surveince but Xinghe managed to overwrite that and take down everything on video..¡±
Chapter 355 - 355: Conquered the Xi Family
Chapter 355: Conquered the Xi Family
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
¡°We followed the trail to sniff out the traitor. In other words, if not for Xinghe¡¯s brilliance, we wouldn¡¯t have survived this ordeal.¡±
As he finished, Mubai looked at Xinghe with pride. He was proud of her. Grandfather Xi and the rest widened their eyes in shock. They didn¡¯t expect that the one who helped them ovee the hurdle was Xinghe. Not only that, she did it so effortlessly.
The solution that eluded the whole Xi family came to her so easily; they were all worried for nothing. Especially Grandfather Xi who travelled to the capital to beg others for help! In the end, that wasn¡¯t even necessary¡
When they thought about it, Xinghe¡¯s solution wasn¡¯t thatplicated. They were too caught up in the urgency of the situation to realize their enemy didn¡¯t n to y with them step by step but nned to crush them in one fell swoop. Of course, they didn¡¯t expect someone would frame them so openly.
Mubai was right, if not for Xinghe, the Xi family would really be in hot water. Thinking back to how arrogant Feng Saohuang looked earlier, if Mubai had really been taken away, some ¡®ident¡¯ would¡¯ve befallen him in custody. Without Munan and Mubai, the Xi family really would be over¡
Thankfully, Xinghe had the foresight to predict their enemy¡¯s movement and handily resolve the crisis. The way they regarded Xinghe had changed. Xinghe had already impressed them with the artificial limb and now she hadpletely won over them.
They were appreciative of her and even started to like her.
Grandfather Xi was never good with praises; he merely nodded and said, ¡°Well done, exceptional job this time. Especially Xinghe, you¡¯ve helped our Xi family a great deal this time.¡±
Xinghe didn¡¯t show an ounce of smugness. She was calm as ever. ¡°It was really nothing, just a random thought that came to me.¡±
¡°Regardless, it is undeniable that you¡¯ve been an instrumental help to our Xi family. Without you, Mubai and Munan would have been in serious trouble,¡± Jiangnian offered with thanks.
Mrs. Xi smiled and said, ¡°Indeed, Xinghe. This time, it is all thanks to you.¡±
Xinghe was slightly taken aback by Mrs. Xi¡¯s gentle and kind smile but didn¡¯tment on it. Mrs. Xi was ashamed. She was the one most prejudiced against Xinghe and had plotted against her many times. Now, she regretted her short-sightedness deeply. Finally, she realized the real gold digger was the one she¡¯d liked, Chu Tianxin, and not Xinghe. Xinghe was not useless, she was an impressive woman that could stand tall on her own and deserved everyone¡¯s respect.
In conclusion, Xinghe used her capability to conquer the Xi family and received all of their approval. It went without saying that no one would object to her getting back together with Mubai anymore. In fact, they encouraged it.
¡°However, we might have Zhou Jiaming but can we really use him to get to the final culprit?¡± Jiangsan asked suddenly.
Mubai frowned. ¡°That is unclear. I believe that Feng family will not be taken down so easily..¡±
Chapter 356 - 356: Home
Chapter 356: Home
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
Everyone nodded in agreement. If the Feng family were so easily taken down, they wouldn¡¯t have risen to the status they held that day.
¡°Regardless, this is now an all-out war between us and them, the Feng family! From now on, be careful around anyone from the Feng family and try your best to collect evidence against them!¡± Grandfather Xi announced.
Everyone but Xinghe nodded. However, even so, she would not forgive the Feng family. The fact that she was tortured by Saohuang when she was Xia Meng aside, he wasing after the Xi family now and there were people she cared about in the Xi family¡
Hence, she would not let him off the hook so easily. After the brief discussion, everyone dispersed. Jiangnian left in a hurry to check on his son, Munan. Xinghe also nned to leave, it had been too long since shest spent time with her uncle and Xia Zhi.
¡°Come, I¡¯ll drive you home,¡± Mubai offered considerately. Of course, he wanted her to stay but it was true that she hadn¡¯t been home for a long time and he respected her wishes.
Xinghe didn¡¯t reject and follow him to his car. Mubai took the opportunity to pass Xia Meng¡¯s energy crystal to her. Along the way, Xinghe kept studying it.
¡°That thing is really a power source of some sort?¡± Mubai nced at it and asked.
¡°No clue but I would love to find out,¡± Xinghe answered.
¡°Use theb then, 1 will have someone keep a room open especially for you.¡±
Xinghe thought about it before nodding. ¡°Thank you.¡±
The Xi family¡¯sb was the best in country. If she was going to get any results, it would be there.
¡°But you have to be careful to not let Saohuang knows that you have such a thing,¡± Mubai reminded with obvious concern. Even without his reminder, Xinghe knew what to do. Even though Mubai believed in her carefulness and capability, he couldn¡¯t help but worry.
¡°Why don¡¯t you move in with me?¡± he suddenly suggested. ¡°We are going to work against Feng family so who knows what kind of danger might being your way. Stay with me so at least I can keep you safe.¡±
Xinghe shook her head. ¡°That won¡¯t be necessary, I¡¯ll be fine.¡±
¡°But¡¡±
¡°I will reconsider if such a need arises.¡±
Mubai smiled. ¡°Okay.¡±
He was d because at least she didn¡¯tpletely reject him. For some reason, he found himself unable to resist her demands. He probably would kill himself if she ever asked him to¡
His car quickly arrived at Purple Jade Vi.
When Xinghe was getting out of the car, Mubai pulled on her arm. ¡°You worked very hardst night so go and rest well. Don¡¯t trouble yourself with anything just yet.¡±
Xinghe nodded. ¡°I know.¡±
Mubai¡¯s eyes shook and eventually pulled her in for a hug before letting her go reluctantly. ¡°Alright, take care. Give me a call if you need anything.¡±
Xinghe nodded slightly before getting down. She walked to the front door and knocked.
The one who opened the door was Chengwu. He was almost in tears when he saw Xinghe. ¡°Xinghe, why did you return so suddenly without telling uncle first? 1 would have prepared something to wee you. How are you feeling? How¡¯s your body? Have you recovered?¡±
Chengwu fussed over her so much that Xinghe was at a loss as to how to respond. She could hear the engine of Mubai¡¯s car still idling so she pulled Chengwu and said, ¡°Uncle, let¡¯s go in first.¡±
¡°Okay!¡± Chengwu finally spotted Mubai. He nodded at him awkwardly in way of a greeting..
Chapter 357 - 357: Your Mother Was Something Else
Chapter 357: Your Mother Was Something Else
Trantor: LoneLytrce Editor: MiLlman97
Mubai nodded back politely which surprised Chengwu. He¡¯d thought Mubai was hard to please like most Young Masters, but he didn¡¯t seem like that¡
After they went inside the house, Mubai finally drove away. An onught of questions awaited Xinghe. She hadn¡¯t seen her uncle for a long time so she missed him a lot. Therefore, she answered all of his questions patiently.
After making sure she was indeed feeling better, Chengwu concluded happily, ¡°It¡¯s wonderful that you¡¯re back. You have no idea how worried the whole family was. How could I face your father if something were to happen to you? You¡¯re his only daughter after all.¡±
Out of the blue, Xinghe asked, ¡°Uncle, do you know how my father and mother met?¡±
Chengwu smiled, reminiscing. ¡°Your father told me about this before. When they met, we, the Xia family, hadn¡¯t made a name for ourselves yet. Your father was the manager of a small restaurant. One day, your mother appeared in front of your father¡¯s shop and sat there for one whole day. Your father realized she probably hadn¡¯t eaten because she had been sitting there all day. Out of concern, he invited her in and offered her a job in exchange for food and housing. That was how they met.
¡°However, not long after that, your mother left but about two or three yearster, she suddenly reappeared again. She came to your father saying she would like to cooperate with him to open a hotel. She provided most of the capital and your father agreed after a short consideration.
¡°They eventually got together and gave birth to you. However, for who knows what reasons, your mother didn¡¯t seem to like your father. At the peak of their business, a few years after you were born, she asked for a divorce. In their settlement, the wealth was to be split half, and your father agreed after thinking it over for a few days.
¡°He told me, your mother didn¡¯t belong to him so he had been preparing for that. He knew the divorce was inevitable/¡¯
Xinghe was confused. ¡°Father saw the divorceing? But why?¡±
¡°No idea, I¡¯m not very clear about the details of what happened between them. Your father didn¡¯t like to go into details but I know from spending time with her that your mother was someone incredibly unique. It was like she was some entity different from the rest of us.¡¯
1
Xinghe knew basically everything Chengwu told her. She¡¯d thought she could get more information from him but it looked like it was useless. She continued chatting with her uncle for a few more minutes before retiring to her room. She hadn¡¯t slept the night before so she went out like a light the moment her head hit the pillow.
On the other side of city, someone was having trouble sleeping. Saohuang was informed that the Xi family¡¯s suspicion hadpletely been cleared.
He didn¡¯t expect that Mubai would find out about his n beforehand and even manage to capture Zhou Jiaming.
Even though Jiaming wouldn¡¯t rat him out, the n was undeniably an utter failure!
His n was to crush the Xi family with one move and not give them any chance to recuperate. The n had failed, revealing his ns to the Xi family meant it would be that much harder toe after the Xi family next rime!
Saohuang was furious. He was also given punishment by his superior due to his insolence towards the Xi family.
Saohuang¡¯s face was drawn but he kept his anger in check until he got home.. The moment he got home, he blew up like a pent-up volcano! Things went flying all over the ce!
Chapter 358 - 358: Sudden Visit
Chapter 358: Sudden Visit
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
Under normal circumstances, Saohuang radiated an unapproachable aura. Now, in the height of his anger, he looked like aw enforcer from hell, no living soul dared to get close. Even the guards outside of the door didn¡¯t dare breathe lest they offend him. However, one of the guards eventually approached him with much hesitation. ¡°Young Master, a youngdy by the name of Lin Yun is here to see you.¡±
Saohuang stopped in his rampage. ¡°Lin Yun?¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
Saohuang immediately cooled down and ordered coldly, ¡°Clear this mess up and invite her in.¡±
¡°Yes!¡±
The guards were efficient because, when Lin Yun entered the living room, all the damage had been cleared away.
Saohuang took two steps forward and asked with a light smile, ¡°To what 1 owe the honor of Miss Lin¡¯s visit? Your sudden arrival humbled me. You should have called me beforehand so that I can go pick you up.¡±
Saohuang¡¯s deferential tone and natural good tone rubbed Lin Yun¡¯s ego the right way. It made her feel good.
Her lips curved into a smile. ¡°Major Feng is being too kind, it¡¯s my honor to make your acquaintance. Everyone knows that Major Feng has already aplished a lot at his young age; I¡¯m honored that Major Feng is willing to make time for someone as insignificant as me.¡±
Saohuang knew this was political talk. He pped and offered more praise in return, ¡°It is rare for someone of Miss Lin¡¯s stature to be so humble. 1 bend my knee to someone as impressive as Miss Lin.¡±
Saohuang¡¯s ttery greatly improved Lin Yun¡¯s mood. She smiled with good manners. ¡°Major Feng is too kind.¡±
¡°If Miss Lin doesn¡¯t mind, please call me by name. Major Feng makes it sound like we¡¯re Stangers.¡±
¡°Then 1 shall call you Big Brother Feng.¡± Contrary to Xinghe, Lin Yun knew how to y to man¡¯s ego.
As she expected, Saohuang broke into a wide grin. ¡°Since you call me Big Brother, then I shall consider you family. Then I will directly ask, why would Miss Lin pay me such a sudden visit? If you don¡¯t mind, please join me on the sofa and we can discuss this slowly.¡±
Lin Yun, with Saohuang¡¯s coaxing, eventually sat down beside him. She looked at Saohuang and asked cautiously, ¡°Big Brother Feng, 1 hear that the Xi family has beenpletely cleared of suspicion. The person responsible for selling stolen military munitions has been captured?¡±
Saohuang narrowed his eyes slightly and went for the tact of praise. ¡°Miss Lin is indeed an impressive woman to find that out so fast. Everything you said is correct.¡±
¡°The Xi family sure was lucky to be able to solve this problem so fast.¡±
¡°This should be all thanks to Lin Family¡¯s help, right? At the end of the day, it¡¯s the Lin family that¡¯s incredible. You were able to solve such aplicated case in such a short period of time,¡± Saohuang said respectfully but he too was posing his own test. He wanted to know whether the Lin family was friend or foe.
Lin Yun¡¯s smile faded and said, ¡°This has nothing to do with the Lin family. We did intend to help Xi Family after they came begging us for help but they blew that chance; you saw how they treated me this morning.¡±
Saohuang also dropped his smile. ¡°What they did indeed has crossed the line. No matter what, Miss Lin is an honored guest, so how could they treat you that way? But I¡¯m sure there was a misunderstanding somewhere.¡±
¡°What misunderstanding? It is obvious that the Xi family¡¯s arrogance prevented them from epting other people¡¯s help. I¡¯ve never seen a more ungrateful tribe of human beings,¡± Lin Yun voiced her dissatisfaction at the Xi family openly..
Chapter 359 - 359: Everything the Xi Family Owns
Chapter 359: Everything the Xi Family Owns
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
Saohuang took the hint and ventured cautiously, ¡°Does A-Iiss Lin also have grievances about the Xi family?¡±
Lin Yun smiled and asked in return, ¡°Why? Could it be that Big Brother Feng also feels the same way?¡±
Saohuangughed. ¡°I don¡¯t have the guts to harbor such thoughts, but you know how disheartening it can be being suppressed by others for a long time. s, my Feng family is not powerful enough to fight back, so what can we possibly do?¡±
Lin Yun naturally knew about the beef between the Xi and Feng families; it was why she was there.
Lin Yun said with sympathy, ¡°Big Brother Feng, from my perspective you are much better than that Xi Munan. Why should he be the leader of the Flying Dragon Unit and not you? I do not understand.¡±
¡°This is my superior¡¯s decision, I cannot question it,¡± Saohuang stated with a thin smile, ¡°But I¡¯m gratified that Miss Lin would look out for my well-being; I¡¯m ttered.¡±
Lin Yun understood the words left unsaid. Saohuang was deeply annoyed by the fact that the Xi family had stolen the position of the Flying Dragon Unit¡¯s leader away from him.
Lin Yun gave a charming smile. ¡°However, 1 would advise Big Brother Feng not to give up so soon. If you don¡¯t mind, I could offer some help.¡±
Saohuang¡¯s eyes shone. ¡°You can help me?¡±
Lin Yun nodded with a triumphant smile. ¡°Indeed. As you know, my Lin family¡¯s ancestor is one of the founding fathers and my grandfather holds a lot of weight in Hwa Xia. Helping Big Brother Feng is well within our means.¡±
Saohuang immediately turned serious. ¡°1 dare say, how will the Lin family help me? Of course, I, Feng Saohuang, will remember this kindness for as long as 1 live.¡±
This was the sentence Lin Yun was waiting for. She looked at Saohuang and said with a mysterious smile, ¡°Big Brother Feng, before that, I have to ask and ascertain your dedication to surpassing the Xi family; I couldn¡¯t just cooperate with any wimp now, could 1?¡±
Saohuang smiled chillingly. ¡°My greatest wish is to step on the bodies of every Xi family member to rise to the top; I wonder, am 1 dedicated enough?¡±
Lin Yun chuckled. ¡°Enough, more than enough. I know Big Brother Feng and I will be able to see eye to eye. Let¡¯s work together from now on.¡±
Saohuang asked directly, ¡°What is the term of this cooperation?¡±
¡°Very easy, I¡¯ll help you get what you want and you help me get what 1 want.¡±
Again, Saohuang asked, ¡°What exactly is it that you want?¡±
Lin Yun smiled slightly and a sh of enmity appeared on her beautiful face. ¡°Everything the Xi family owns!¡±
Saohuang was shocked. Xi family¡¯s wealth was enough to buy out a small country. In fact, their presence was enough to influence Hwa Xia¡¯s economy. The most he could hope for was to topple their political standing, it would take more than Feng family to eradicate Xi family. Therefore, he was surprised that the Lin family¡¯s ambition was so big.
Saohuang advised her kindly, ¡°Miss Lin, the Xi family¡¯s entire assets are not so easily obtainable.¡±
¡°I know,¡± Lin Yun continued with pride, ¡°That wasn¡¯t the original n but it is their fault for disrespecting me so much. Since they¡¯ve asked for total demolition, then that is what they¡¯ll get. Only by eradicating them can we sleep peacefully at night, wouldn¡¯t you agree, Big Brother Feng?¡±
Saohuangughed out loud. ¡°Of course, you¡¯re right. But my current position is still too minor¡¡±
¡°Worry not, you do not need to care about that side of things. The only thing you need to focus on is surpassing them and making sure that they lose their standing in the political world. We will handle the rest..¡±
Chapter 360 - 360: Sis, Welcome Home
Chapter 360: Sis, Wee Home
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
Of course, Saohuang wouldn¡¯t let such a good opportunity slip away.
He smiled, satisfied. ¡°Then, I will dly ept your proposal. Miss Lin, 1 hope we have a good experience working together.¡±
Lin Yun replied with a gracious smile. ¡°Let¡¯s shake on that.¡±
At the same time, her eyes shed with venom. Xi Mubai, this is all your fault for passing on the chance to work together with me. Don¡¯t me me when 1 crush your entire family!
Xinghe took a long rest. When she woke up, it was already dark. She freshened up and went downstairs, only to find that the house was crowded.
Xia Zhi was home and Xiao Mo as well as Xiao Lin was there. Chengwu was the main chef while the rest helped around in the kitchen.
When Xia Zhi saw Xinghe, he immediately put down the te in his hands and rushed over to her to give her a big bear hug. ¡°Sis, wee home! I¡¯m so d to see you!¡±
Xinghe was picked up and twirled in the air for a few times, she couldn¡¯t help butugh.
¡°That¡¯s enough, quick put me down!¡± she screamed with augh.
¡°Yes, madam!¡± Xia Zhi set her down but retained his giddiness. ¡°Sis, you¡¯re finally home. Are you feeling better? Is everything fine?¡±
Xinghe nodded. ¡°Yes, everything¡¯s fine.¡±
Xia Zhi ceased his excitement to look at her seriously. There were tears in his eyes. ¡°Sis, you¡¯re finally home. This feels like a dream¡¡± He then choked on his own words.
¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Xinghe asked with concern.
Xia Zhi continued through his tears, ¡°You have no idea how worried I was when you were unconscious. And then, after that, when you woke up, you were like another person. I¡¯m so happy to finally see you like this. You¡¯ve finally returned as that big sister that I love.¡±
Xinghe felt tears pricking her eyes andforted him, ¡°I¡¯m so sorry for making all of you worried. I promise you it¡¯ll not happen again.¡±
¡°Definitely, Sis, you will live to a hundred years old and still be as healthy as a horse!¡±
¡°Miss Xia, congrattions on your recovery. I¡¯m relieved to finally see you looking so well in person.¡± Xiao Mo also joined in their conversation. It wasn¡¯t only Xia Zhi who cared about her condition, actually Xiao Mo cared about her as well.
Today, when Xia Zhi told him about her return, he followed Xia Zhi home.
Xinghe nodded with a light smile. ¡°Sorry for putting so much pressure on you over these past few months and thank you for helping out with thepany when I¡¯m not around.¡±
¡°As long as you¡¯re fine, everything¡¯s worth it,¡± Xiao Mo said with a serious expression.
Xia Zhi became his wingman. ¡°Sis, Brother Xiao has helped managed thepany so well. Our profits are through the roof!¡±
¡°That is within my responsibility. Miss Xia, please don¡¯t worry because I will focuspletely on managing thepany.¡± Xiao Mo assured her with confidence. He was forever in Xinghe¡¯s debt so he swore he¡¯d help her as long as he lived.
Xinghe didn¡¯t really help him much, she¡¯d only proposed a coboration, and in return he repaid her with such loyalty. Xinghe was d she had faith in him back then.
¡°Miss Xia, thank you.¡± Suddenly Xiao Lin also walked over. She was still reserved and socially ufortable but it was clear that there was great appreciation in her eyes.
Xinghe was surprised. Doesn¡¯t Xiao Lin have a mental problem? She looks so normal now.
Xiao Mo seemed to have read her thoughts and exined, ¡°Miss Xia, my sister¡¯s illness has gotten much better. She is still receiving treatment but at least now she can converse normally with other people. If not for you, the two of us will still be in that hovel. You have no idea how much you mean to us.¡±
¡°Thank you so much¡¡± Xiao Lin moved forward to take Xinghe¡¯s hands and her eyes were glistening with tears. Other than thank you, she really didn¡¯t know what else to say..
Chapter 361 - 361: Sister-in-Law
Chapter 361: Sister-in-Law
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
Xinghe was flustered because she didn¡¯t know how to deal with such a torrent of emotions. She replied awkwardly, ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡±
Xiao Mo saw how ufortable she was and quickly changed the topic. ¡°Miss Xia, to wee you home, we¡¯ve prepared a scrumptious meal. You must be hungry by now,e let¡¯s have dinner.¡±
¡°He¡¯s right, dinner is served.¡± Chengwu called them over happily.
¡°Sis, let¡¯s go!¡± Xia Zhi pulled her along to the dining table happily. Xinghe saw the table full of food and her heart was warmed.
¡°Sis, these are all your favorite dishes. You¡¯ve lost a lot of weight during your period of sickness so you must eat a lot today to bnce things out,¡± Xia Zhi reminded her.
Chengwu also poured her a bowl of chicken soup. ¡°Xinghe, this here is for you. Be careful, it¡¯s hot.¡±
¡°Miss Xia, these are all your uncle¡¯sbor of love so you must finish them all to not disappoint him.¡± Xiao Mo added. Xiao Lin didn¡¯t say anything but still looked at her with a pair of appreciative eyes.
Xinghe felt overwhelmed by their concern and kindness. Xinghe had beenpletely independent ever since she was young; she could take on the world on her own. Therefore, she was foreign to the concept of human warmth. However, she¡¯d also yearned for it at the same time¡
Looking at the room of people that showered her with love, Xinghe suddenly realized she actually had a happy life, and in return, she was willing to do anything to protect this group of people that cared deeply about her.
Xinghe, always a non-sentimental person, said with a smile, ¡°Let¡¯s dig in. Please don¡¯t be shy.¡±
¡°It¡¯s dinnertime!¡± Xia Zhi announced joyously. As they picked up their chopsticks, the doorbell rang.
Xia Zhi was curious. ¡°Who could it be?¡±
¡°Go take a look,¡± Chengwu ordered. Xia Zhi moved to open the door and was surprised to find that the unexpected guest was Xi Mubai! Trailing behind him was Munan.
The two handsome and tall men walked into the room and instantly captured everyone¡¯s attention. Almost everyone did a double take.
Chengwu and Xiao Mo knew Mubai but they had no idea who Munan was. However, from the simrities in their features and the same presence that they both shared, they could guess that Munan was from Xi Family as well.
The moment Mubai walked in, his gaze zeroed in on Xinghe. They just parted this morning but it felt like it had been forever since hest saw her. He could feel his heartbeat quickening as she came into his view.
¡°Uncle Xia, nice to meet you, and hello to the rest of you as well,¡± Mubai greeted as he walked over.
Chengwu also greeted him politely because it was his kind nature to do so. ¡°Nice, nice to meet you too¡¡±
¡°Uncle Xia, nice to meet you,¡± Munan added with an unsophisticated grin.
¡°Nice to meet you, but you are¡¡± Chengwu was confused and Munan quickly introduced himself.
¡°I am Mubai¡¯s cousin, Xi Munan. You can call me Munan.¡±
¡°Oh okay, nice to meet you.¡± Chengwu nodded honestly.
¡°Why are the two of you here?¡± Xinghe asked curiously.
Mubai sat down beside her naturally and replied with a smile, ¡°Munan said he wanted to thank you personally. Sorry for interrupting your dinner though.¡±
¡°Actually, sister-inw, this is just right because my brother and I haven¡¯t had dinner yet.¡± Munan took the other seat beside her and the title sister-inw just came out naturally from his mouth.
Xinghe frowned slightly and corrected him, ¡°Just call me by my name.¡±
¡°How can I do that, I¡¯m afraid someone will kill me from disrespecting you. Am I right, big brother?¡± Munan turned to Mubai with a mischievous grin..
Chapter 362 - 362: His Alone
Chapter 362: His Alone
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
Mubai shrugged innocently at Xinghe as if saying, I can¡¯t help it.
Meaning this was all Munan¡¯s handiwork, he couldn¡¯t do anything about it. ¡°Sister-inw, can we join you for dinner?¡± Munan again asked naturally. Xinghe didn¡¯t answer and Munan instantly turned towards Chengwu, ¡°Uncle Xia, sorry for disturbing your family dinner; I hope you don¡¯t mind if we join in.¡±
¡°Of¡ of course not. I¡¯ll go get you too some utensils.¡±
It wasn¡¯t just Mubai; it appeared that Chengwu was also helpless before Munan.
Xia Zhi, on the other hand, was getting increasingly annoyed at Munan because he had stolen his ce!
Mubai and him each took the seat beside Xinghe so where was he going to sit? He also wanted to sit beside his sister¡
The thing that made him gloomier was the fact that his father had weed hispetition in with such enthusiasm. Chengwu quickly returned with two new sets of utensils. Munan epted them from Chengwu and really started to dig in.
Unlike his cousin, Mubai picked up some food to put into Xinghe¡¯s bowl. The practiced way he did it showcased how often he had done it in the past. His open disy of love and kindness towards Xinghe made the atmosphere around the table rather weird andplicated. Chengwu kept stealing nces at them, Mubai pretended he didn¡¯t see it and kept putting the food onto Xinghe¡¯s te.
Even Xinghe felt embarrassed. ¡°That¡¯s enough, I can eat on my own.¡±
¡°Okay,¡± Mubai took back his chopsticks with a smile but not before adding, ¡°You have to eat more, you¡¯ve lost too much weight.¡±
However, she had a hard time raising her appetite being gawked at by Mubai. Xia Zhi suddenly coughed and asked, ¡°Just now you said you¡¯re here to thank my sister, what is that all about?¡±
Munan replied with a smile, ¡°Sister-inw helped me with a giant favor so I¡¯m here to personally thank her.¡±
¡°What kind of favor?¡±
¡°Work-rted favor. Sister-inw is truly impressive.¡±
Xia Zhi said proudly, ¡°Of course, she is. She is my sister, my idol.¡±
Munan nodded in agreement and looked at Xinghe with admiration. ¡°Sister-inw, from now on, you too will be my idol!¡±
¡°Please call me by my name,¡± Xinghe corrected him with a frown.
Munan shook his head vehemently. ¡°How could I do that? The utter disrespect! Plus, in my heart, you will always be my sister-inw. Or how about this? I will call you Big Sister Xia!¡±
¡°But that¡¯s my sister,¡± Xia Zhi finally couldn¡¯t help but chime in with jealousy.
Munan nodded smilingly. ¡°And my sister-inw.¡±
¡°¡¡± Xia Zhi really wanted to chase this person out. My sister has nothing to do with their family, why must he try to steal my sister away?
Mubai found the two of them extremely juvenile because Xinghe could only be his.
Xinghe finally couldn¡¯t stand Mubai¡¯s constant gentle gaze on her anymore.
She asked softly, ¡°Other than thanking me, is there another reason why the two of you are here?¡±
¡°Not really, we just want to discuss some things with you, but those can wait, let¡¯s finish dinner first,¡± Mubai said gently and he moved to pick up more dishes for Xinghe.
¡°Then, let¡¯s finish this meal quickly,¡± Xinghe said and started eating in a hurry, she just wanted this awkward dinner to be over with.
After she finished her meal, she put down her utensils and stood up to say, ¡°Come, we can continue this conversation in my study.¡±
She didn¡¯t care whether they had finished their meal or not and strode upstairs. Mubai naturally moved to follow.
Munan who was still eating also put down his chopsticks and ran to catch up.
Xia Zhi thought of following but, for some reason, he felt his sister would just chase him away..
Chapter 363 - 363: The Boss
Chapter 363: The Boss
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
His sister¡¯s world was once only big enough to encapste her family. Even though he was happy that the limit of her world had gotten bigger, he couldn¡¯t help but feel that she was being taken away. Mubai and Munan were obviously in love with his sister, albeit the nature of their love was wildly different. Xia Zhi couldn¡¯t say he was happy about this development.
He shoveled the rice in his mouth angrily and failed to realize there was another man at the table who was doing the same. Xiao Mo felt the same way that Xia Zhi did, but his anger was directed more at himself. He realized he was too insignificant to demand a space in her world.
Her world was too beautiful and many wanted to be a part of it. s, he was not to be one of those¡
After they entered her study, Munan turned serious and thanked her with much solemnity. ¡°Big Sister Xia, you¡¯ve practically saved my life this time; from now on,e to me should you need my help and 1 willmit to it no matter what!¡±
¡°I wasn¡¯t aiming to help you, I just wanted to take Feng Saohuang down a notch,¡± Xinghe replied matter-of-factly.
¡°Regardless, it is undeniable that you¡¯ve helped me greatly. 1 will remember that forever.¡±
Xinghe didn¡¯t want to continue this line of conversation so she turned to Mubai, ¡°So what is it that the two of you want to discuss?¡±
¡°Let¡¯s take a seat first,¡± Mubai said gruffly. After that, Mubai said, ¡°The culprit behind Zhou Jiaming has been revealed but it was not Feng Saohuang.¡±
¡°Who was it then?¡± Xinghe was understandably confused.
¡°We are unclear about the person¡¯s identity as well. We only know this person is deeply rted to an international military organization. This whole operation was the organization¡¯s order. The stolen munitions detained by Munan belong to them, so they ordered Jiaming to steal them back.¡±
¡°So, it really had nothing to do with Feng Saohuang?¡± Xinghe queried. ¡°1 don¡¯t believe that.¡±
Mubai continued, ¡°Neither do I. However, ording to Jiaming, there is a big boss operating this organization but he has no idea who that boss is, he never reveals himself and handles all he operation logistics from the dark. The boss¡¯ orders usually came to him through the faceless international organization. In other words, while the organization has many members, other than the boss, no one knows who the other agents are. They are very careful because every order came through the anonymity of the organization and not a single person. That way, even when an agent was captured, they wouldn¡¯t be able to reveal another agent¡¯s identity.¡±
¡°So, could Feng Saohuang be the boss?¡± Xinghe guessed, ¡°This operation¡¯s target was directly aimed at the Xi family; he stood to gain the most.¡±
¡°I agree with you.¡± Mubai nodded.
Munan said in a low voice, ¡°Who could have thought Feng Saohuang would be involved in so many illegal activities? If we can find any evidence of this, it is definitely over for him!¡±
Xinghe said, ¡°Sadly, we won¡¯t be able to get to him through Zhou Jiaming.¡±
After all, the two of them hadn¡¯t physically met.
Mubai looked at Xinghe and said, ¡°That¡¯s the reason I¡¯m here today. I¡¯m leaving the country for a while.¡±
Xinghe¡¯s eyes shook slightly. ¡°You want to personally go to investigate this organization?¡±
He should have known she would have guessed it. Mubai nodded. ¡°Yes, this is the only way we can pin this on Feng Saohuang. Even if that boss is not Feng Saohuang, they are still targeting my Xi family, I need to smoke them out.¡± ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s fine for you to go alone?¡± Xinghe asked, she couldn¡¯t keep the concern out of her voice..
Chapter 364 - 364: Fetching Xinghe with Lin Lin
Chapter 364: Fetching Xinghe with Lin Lin
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
After all, he was investigating a dangerous illegal armed organization. Mubai heard the concern in her voice and couldn¡¯t help but smirk. ¡°I have to. Only by going personally can I find out about this organization and perhaps uncover some proof.¡±
¡°When are you leaving?¡±
¡°In two days.¡±
Xinghe nodded and didn¡¯t say much more. She merely said, ¡°After you¡¯ve ascertained more about the organization¡¯s identity and structure, leave the rest to me.¡±
Mubai arched his brow but understood what she meant.
¡°Okay.¡± He didn¡¯t reject her offer.
Munan though was in the dark. ¡°Big Sister Xia, what do you mean by leave the rest to you? You have ways to trace it back to Feng Saohuang?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Xinghe nodded.
Munan widened his eyes in shock. ¡°Really? But how can you do that? Even with information on the organization, it will be extremely difficult to connect them to Feng Saohuang.¡±
Xinghe smiled lightly. ¡°Difficult yes but not impossible. As long as he has made contact with this organization in some way, I will be able to prove it.¡±
With aputer and inte connection, no information could avoid Xinghe¡¯s detection. Munan knew she was good withputers and now he finally understood what she meant. He immediately raised his thumb at Xinghe and the glow of admiration in his eyes increased. Xinghe didn¡¯t feel proud being admired, but pride was evident in the way Mubai looked at Xinghe.
He told Munan, ¡°Xinghe¡¯s ability is beyond your wildest imagination. When I¡¯m not around, you shoulde to her if you need help.¡±
¡°Okay, no problem.¡± After a few more words, Mubai and Munan decided to leave.
Before he left, Mubai reminded Xinghe, ¡°I have no clue what the Lin family¡¯s attitude towards the Xi family is at the moment but I doubt it is friendly. Furthermore, I found out today that Lin Yun and Saohuang have made contact. Be careful because I¡¯m afraid the two of them mighte up with some harmful scheme.¡±
Xinghe nodded. ¡°Understood.¡±
¡°Then we¡¯re leaving. By the way, let¡¯s have breakfast together tomorrow, Lin Lin will being along.¡±
Mubai stared at her with anticipation in his eyes.
Xinghe was caught by surprise. That was their original n but it was ruined by Chu Tianxin¡¯s scheme and after that, a whole slew of surprises had happened. Then, without realizing it, months had passed.
Xinghe nodded again. ¡°Alright.¡±
Mubai had an ear-to-ear grin. ¡°We will pick you up at home tomorrow, wait for us okay?¡±
He was afraid something might happen to her should she travel alone to meet them likest time.
Xinghe nodded once more. Mubai was ecstatic, if not for Munan, he would have leaned in to kiss her.
¡°See you tomorrow then.¡± Mubai left with a wicked smile. Munan winked at Xinghe before following Mubai.
Xinghe, for some reason, was feeling anxious about tomorrow¡¯s breakfast. She would feel this way whenever she was meeting her son¡
Xinghe worked out her nerves by doing research on Feng Saohuang. Saohuang¡¯s information was clean as a whistle. Other than his impressive military career, there was nothing suspicious. It looked like they really needed a lead to follow from the illegal organization.
Early the next day, Mubai arrived to fetch Xinghe with Lin Lin in tow.
Xia Zhi had long left for thepany so it was Chengwu who greeted them at the door.
Chengwu was pleasantly surprised to see the big and small pair that looked very much like each other..
Chapter 365 - 365: Ignored Him Completely
Chapter 365: Ignored Him Completely
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
From that, Chengwu could tell this was Xinghe¡¯s son, Xi Lin.
¡°You¡¯re Lin Lin?¡± Chengwu asked with obvious surprise.
Lin Lin nodded and answered politely, ¡°That¡¯s me, Grandpa, nice to meet you.¡±
Chengwu was taken aback and then realized Lin Lin should definitely call him grandpa. This was the first time he had been called grandpa so he couldn¡¯t stop grinning.
¡°Good, good, Lin Lin, nice to meet you. Pleasee in, you¡¯re here to see Xinghe, right? She¡¯ll be down in a bit! Pleasee in to wait!¡±
Chengwu invited them with enthusiasm, the awkwardness he¡¯d had around Mubai yesterday hadpletely disappeared. Lin Lin¡¯s presence hadpletely diffused that. Lin Lin might be precocious beyond his years but he was simply too cute. Lin Lin was well-behaved and good looking to boot. His adorableness was off the charts. He hadn¡¯te across someone that he couldn¡¯t charm.
¡°Lin Lin, have you had your breakfast? Do you want something to eat?¡±
Xinghe wasing down and saw how her uncle was pampering Lin Lin. Lin Lin shook his head obediently. ¡°Second Grandpa, I¡¯m not hungry, but thank you for offering.¡±
¡°You¡¯re not hungry? How about some sweets, fruits, or a ss of juice then?¡±
Xinghe couldn¡¯t help but smile. When they spotted her, Chengwu turned to her andmented happily, ¡°Xinghe, Lin Lin is too cute and very intelligent.¡± Xinghe¡¯s bright eyes that fell on Lin Lin softened with tenderness.
¡°Lin Lin,¡± she called his name softly.
The little fe responded with a wide grin. ¡°Mommy.¡±
Xinghe couldn¡¯t suppress the happiness that bubbled up within her. For some reason, even though they had spent years apart, there was no distance between them. Happiness was apparent on their faces.
Lin Lin half-hopped to her side and naturally took her hand. He then raised his head to look up at her and asked, ¡°Mommy, are you ready? We¡¯ve booked the restaurant.¡±
Xinghe nodded with a big smile. ¡°I am.¡±
¡°Then, let¡¯s go.¡± The little fe didn¡¯t forget about Chengwu, he waved as they headed towards the door. ¡°Second Grandpa, we¡¯re leaving but I¡¯ll visit again next time.¡±
¡°Alright, Grandpa will be waiting,¡± Chengwu bid them farewell reluctantly.
Lin Lin nodded in promise as he happily pulled Xinghe outside. Xinghe¡¯s eyes were constantly on him.
Mubai who sat on the sofa felt his heart squeeze in vexation. Haven¡¯t they forgotten about something? How can they ignore me sopletely?
Even Chengwu who turned back in after bidding them farewell at the door was shocked to find him still sitting there. ¡°Huh, why didn¡¯t you join them?¡±
¡°Uncle Xia, then I shall be leaving. Goodbye.¡±
¡°Okay.¡±
Mubai strode towards his car as naturally as he could. When he got close, he realized Xinghe and Lin Lin were already inside and seated. They were happily chatting among themselves. Even after they noticed him, they didn¡¯t respond in any way but continue talking between themselves.
Mubai suddenly had a curious thought. Was it wrong for me to bring Lin Lin along for this meal?
After he got in, Mubai wanted to sit beside Xinghe but Lin Lin refused to budge. In fact, the little fe purposely used his butt to push Mubai back so that there was arge distance between Mubai and Xinghe.
¡°Mommy, are you feeling better?¡± Lin Lin ignored Mubai¡¯s frustration and focused all his attention on Xinghe..
Chapter 366 - 366: You Wouldn’t Even Exist Without Me!
Chapter 366: You Wouldn¡¯t Even Exist Without Me!
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
Xinghe nodded. ¡°I¡¯m fine now.¡±
¡°Do you promise that won¡¯t happen again?¡± Lin Lin asked with intense concern.
Xinghe smiled. ¡°I promise.¡±
¡°Wonderful!¡± Lin Lin cheered. ¡°That means you¡¯ll stay with me forever, right?¡±
¡°Of course.¡±
The smile on Lin Lin¡¯s grew bigger. ¡°Mommy, do you promise to never leave me and be by my side forever?¡±
¡°Of course, I promise.¡± Xinghe nodded. This was her wish as well, she wanted to stay by his side forever. Lin Lin was delighted hearing her promise, so was Mubai. After all, if Xinghe stayed by Lin Lin forever, it also meant that she would stay by his side forever.
¡°I also want to stay with Mommy forever,¡± Lin Lin grabbed hold of her hands and said seriously, ¡°Even if you don¡¯t n to remarry daddy, I¡¯m staying with you forever.¡±
¡°Okay.¡± Xinghe answered with a cheerfulugh.
Mubai frowned instantly. What the hell is the meaning of this ¡®Okay
1? She really doesn¡¯t n to remarry me?
¡°Will Mommy marry again in the future?¡± Lin Lin pressed on innocently even though his questions were loaded.
Xinghe answered truthfully, ¡°1 won¡¯t.¡±
¡°No matter who the groom is?¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
¡°Then, you will be my one and only mommy.¡± Lin Lin offered a dazzling smile. Xinghe patted his head lovingly. ¡°Of course, I¡¯ll always be your mommy, silly.¡±
¡°Mommy, when 1 grow up, let¡¯s stay together. I will support you. What do you think?¡± The moment Lin Lin finished his sentence Mubai couldn¡¯t help but lecture him sternly, ¡°Enough with the questions.¡±
The sudden lecture made Lin Lin turn around to look at Mubai with a curious expression.
Mubai continued coolly, ¡°You aren¡¯t so talkative normally. A man should always talk less and think more.¡±
¡°I¡¯m not a man, I¡¯m a boy,¡± Lin Lin countered righteously, ¡°Plus, I¡¯m chatting with Mommy¡ my mommy.¡±
¡°I know that¡¯s your mommy but you wouldn¡¯t even exist without me!¡± Mubai argued rather unreasonably.
¡°But, 1 came out of Mommy¡¯s stomach. I was literally a part of her, so naturally we have a lot of things to discuss.¡± The little guy was quite the little debater. ¡°Furthermore, we¡¯ve spent so many years apart, it¡¯s only natural that we have a lot of things to catch up on.¡±
¡°You¡¯re just a child, what things do you have to catch up on? Go sit in the front, we adults have serious things to discuss,¡± Mubai ordered sternly.
Needless to say, Lin Lin didn¡¯t move to the front. Instead he curled onto Xinghe¡¯sp and snuggled deep into Xinghe¡¯s embrace, or what he called his no-disturbance mode. ¡°Feel free to discuss, I won¡¯t make a noise. You won¡¯t even realize I¡¯m here.¡±
Unamused, Mubai stared at him and sighed helplessly. Xinghe cuddled with Lin Lin and told Mubai softly, ¡°It¡¯s good to be tough with kids, but you have to be fair too.¡±
Mubai¡¯s tone immediately softened. ¡°I am a fair father, it¡¯s just that he seems to be forgetting his manners today.¡±
Xinghe was confused. ¡°Forgetting his manners, when? Lin Lin didn¡¯t do anything.¡±
What ¡®didn¡¯t do anything? Its one thing for the little devil to not help with my remarriage n but to encourage you to oppose it? He¡¯s done a lot of wrong.
Of course, he had to keep those thoughts to himself. Mubai knew that continuing this debate would only backfire on him so he cleverly changed the topic, ¡°How about we go for a movie after brunch? I¡¯ve booked three movie tickets.¡±
Xinghe nodded insouciantly. ¡°Sure, why not.¡±
Since you¡¯ve booked it, why still ask me?
Chapter 367 - 367: Today’s Date
Chapter 367: Today¡¯s Date
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
¡°Wonderful, so well go for a movie date after brunch.¡± Mubai¡¯s lips curved into a smile. He was greatly anticipating the date. He hadn¡¯t dated before so he followed the traditional route. ording to the routine Munan told him, after movie would be coffee, and then dinner. Finally, Munan said that if it was sessful, it would end with a visitation back to the house or a hotel¡
A deep V appeared between Mubai¡¯s brows when he thought about thest item on his itinerary. If he suggested that to Xinghe, she would probably kill him. Therefore, he decided to stick with movie and food for now.
Rome wasn¡¯t built in a day and romance was a probably even more work than that. As always, something happened to spoil his n. Their car passed by a street food carnival. They had to slow due to the crowd.
Lin Lin pointed outside the window with excitement. ¡°Mommy, what are they doing?¡±
He had never experienced a food carnival before.
¡°It¡¯s a food carnival. They sell many different kinds of food here.¡±
His eyes fixating on the variety of street food, Lin Lin enquired eagerly, ¡°Can we go try them out?¡±
¡°Do you want to?¡± Xinghe asked.
¡°Yeah, I haven¡¯t had any of these food items before.¡± The little fe was practically drooling watching the parade of colorful food on disy.
Xinghe agreed immediately, ¡°Okay, then let¡¯s go.¡±
Mubai retorted, ¡°But I¡¯ve booked the restaurant.¡±
¡°There¡¯s no need to rush then, let Lin Lin have some fun.¡± Xinghe was 100 percent pro-Lin Lin. The only reason she agreed to this date was to apany her son so she wouldn¡¯t deny his request, and Mubai wouldn¡¯t deny her request.
¡°Alright, stop the car.¡± Mubai ordered his driver.
As they prepared to descend, Lin Lin suddenly turned to Mubai and said, ¡°Daddy, you can¡¯t go out like this. The crowd will recognize you. It would be too inconvenient.¡±
For the purpose of this date, Mubai wore an exquisite custom suit. The tuxedo was hand-sewn and worth several hundred thousand. It was definitely attention-grabbing. Even those that couldn¡¯t recognize him would be staring at him.
Thats why I said ive should have gone straight to the restaurant. Mubai grumbled inwardly. He had even booked the entire restaurant.
¡°Why don¡¯t you wait for us in the car, 1 will go with Lin Lin,¡± Xinghe suggested.
¡°That¡¯s right, Daddy. 1 can go with Mommy.¡± The little fe nodded in agreement.
Mubai gave his son another side nce. He spotted a menswear shop not far away. He told them, ¡°You two go first. 1¡¯11 catch up, don¡¯t wander too far.¡±
Xinghe understood what he was nning to do so she nodded before leading Lin Lin out the car. Lin Lin followed her obediently. His eyes glowed with childish innocence and interest, he wanted to have everything he saw.
¡°Mommy, what¡¯s that, do you want to try one?¡±
The little fe was smart. Instead of saying he wanted them for himself, he asked if Xinghe wanted to try them.
¡°That¡¯s a sugar doll Q. Sure, let¡¯s try one.¡± Xinghe naturally understood his n and bought one for him.
Lin Lin took a bite out of the sugar doll that was shaped like a monkey and was surprised by its sweetness. He thought it was very delicious, better than all the delicacies he had ever tried.
¡°Mommy, this is very delicious. Here, have a bite.¡± He passed it to Xinghe with great enthusiasm.
Xinghe bowed down to take a bite andmented with a smile, ¡°It is very delicious.¡±
Lin Lin beamed happily before pointing at another food item not far away. ¡°Mommy, that meatbail thing looks very delicious too.¡±
Chapter 368 - 368: Let’s Accommodate Him
Chapter 368: Let¡¯s Amodate Him
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
¡°Let¡¯s go take a look then¡¡±
After that, no matter what Lin Lin said he was interested in, Xinghe would buy it for him. Just like that, the mother-and-son pair ate from almost every stall there was. When Mubai finally arrived with a normal looking outfit, they were full. However, even in a normal get-up, he was still extremely eye-catching so he had to put on a pair of sunsses.
¡°Daddy, we¡¯re full. What do you want to eat?¡± Lin Lin asked considerately as he walked over.
Mubai was caught by surprise. ¡°You¡¯re full?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. Mommy and I have had our fill, there are so many delicious food, go try some!¡±
¡°We¡¯re going to the restaurant!¡± Mubai hissed through gritted teeth before turning to leave. He went through all the trouble of changing into another set of clothes and they already finished eating without him¡
Mubai was morose on the way to the restaurant. Lin Lin seemed to read his mood and entreatingly offered, ¡°Daddy, actually I can still eat¡¡±
Mubai was silent. That was all good but he was concerned that Xinghe might not be able to take another bite.
He was proven right. In the luxurious restaurant, Xinghe had less than a few spoonfuls of the scrumptious feast the chef prepared for them. It was the same with Lin Lin. They only took a few bites before putting down their knives and spoons. Instead, both of them started slowly sipping their sses of water. Sitting across them, Mubai also lost his appetite.
¡°Thises rmended from the chef, try some,¡± he said as he helped Xinghe to a generous helping of lobster.
Xinghe seriously couldn¡¯t take another bite but felt bad for rejecting his kindness so she cut up some of the meat to share with Lin Lin. ¡°Here, have some too. It¡¯ll help you grow faster.¡±
¡°Okay.¡± The little fe also couldn¡¯t take another bite but, since it was given to him by Xinghe, he forced himself to eat it. A tormented Lin Lin cut up the already small piece of lobster meat into minute kernels and started nibbling on them. Mubai sighed helplessly looking at the both of them but he was still optimistic.
¡°How about we skip lunch and go to the movies?¡±
He picked an artsy romance film. It was suitable for kids but children would have a hard time understanding what was happening.
ording to his research, a touching romance could improve a couple¡¯s rtionship so that was what he went with.
However, when they arrived at the cinema, Lin Lin was instantly attracted by the poster of a newly released animation.
¡°Mommy, let¡¯s watch this, 1 bet it is very interesting!¡±
The little fe rmended the film to Xinghe with glittering eyes. From his perspective, the animation was not only action-packed but also educational, so Xinghe certainly would like it. Xinghe conceded to his demand with a smile.
Mubai couldn¡¯t let his son ruin another one of his ns so he said, ¡°I¡¯ve already booked the ticket for another movie. If you want to watch the animation, we cane again next time.¡±
Without waiting for an answer, he strode into the viewing hall. Xinghe and Lin Lin looked at each other andmunicated wordlessly.
Lin Lin shrugged and exined, ¡°That¡¯s daddy for you, he can get a bit bossy sometimes.¡±
¡°I¡¯ve noticed.¡±
¡°Let¡¯s just amodate him this time.¡±
¡°Alright.¡±
The two of them decided to y along. Mubai was overjoyed because things were finally going ording to his n. He sat beside Xinghe, eager to experience the feelings of romance with her.
However, Xinghe wasn¡¯t interested in romance and Lin Lin was at aplete loss. It didn¡¯t take long for the little fe to start yawning from boredom.
Xinghe finally couldn¡¯t help but suggest, ¡°Let¡¯s go watch that animation. I¡¯m more interested in that..¡±
Chapter 369 - 369: Finally Doing Something Right (End of the Intermission Arc)
Chapter 369: Finally Doing Something Right (End of the Intermission Arc)
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
¡°I agree!¡± Lin Lin sprung up from his seat and nodded in quick session. A pair of big and small eyes shone at Mubai like two deer in headlights. Mubai relented with augh. ¡°Alright, we can change the film.¡±
With that order, the cinema worker helped them change the film. They could do that because the whole viewing hall only had the three of them¡
The atmosphere was a lot better when they were watching the animation. Lin Lin kept exining the scene and characters to Xinghe, afraid she couldn¡¯t understand the plot. Xinghe nodded along with enthusiasm. Mubai was initially brewing in his resentment, that his son had stolen his spotlight. However, he soon had a paradigm-shifting thought. It couldn¡¯t be helped when he saw the bright smile on Lin Lin and Xinghe¡¯s faces.
It didn¡¯t matter what food they ate or which movie they saw, as long as the people he loved were happy¡
He would give up the whole world to keep the two of themughing. With this change in thought, he loosened up significantly and the date became a lot more interesting. Lin Lin approached everything with bright-eyed enthusiasm. With him leading the way, Xinghe and Mubai got to experience many different things from the innocent perspective of a child. The joy was pure and simple. Experiences like this were rare after one was no longer a child.
Night had fallen when they finished ying.
The car reached Purple Jade Vi and reluctance was apparent on everyone¡¯s faces. Xinghe was the first to say, ¡°I¡¯ll be leaving then. Remember to sleep early when you get home.¡±
¡°Okay, you too, Mommy.¡± Lin Lin suddenly pulled her in for a hug and kissed her on her cheek shyly. ¡°Mommy, I¡¯ve had the best time today, thank you.¡±
Xinghe¡¯s eyes shuddered and returned a kiss on the little fe¡¯s forehead. ¡°I¡¯ve also had the best day of my life.¡±
¡°Me too.¡± Mubai leaned in unexpectedly and before Xinghe could react, nted a peck on her cheek. Xinghe was taken aback and, as she reeled back slightly, she met his burning gaze.
Lin Lin tried his best to suppress the smile on his lips and asked innocently, ¡°Mommy, aren¡¯t you going to return Daddy¡¯s kiss?¡±
Mubai¡¯s lips immediately curved into a smile. Finally, the kid got something right.
Xinghe averted her eyes and said softly, ¡°I¡¯m going in, thanks for the ride.¡±
She opened the car door and disappointment flitted across Mubai¡¯s face.
After Xinghe walked away, Lin Lin consoled him, ¡°Daddy, don¡¯t worry, there¡¯s still next time.¡±
¡°You ruined my npletely today so don¡¯t think I¡¯ll bring you with me next time,¡± Mubai threatened him half-jokingly.
Lin Lin smiled victoriously. ¡°But Daddy, without me, do you think Mommy will agree to go out with you?¡±
¡°¡¡± The little devil!
However, Mubai had to concede to his son. Without Lin Lin, today probably wouldn¡¯t have been as fun, and Xinghe wouldn¡¯t have agreed to this date in the first ce. Therefore, the little kid was still useful¡
The next day, Mubai left the country and Xinghe returned to theb to conduct her research.
They were careful against the dark forces that were possibly targeting them. After tasting what they stood to lose, they were more determined to protect the happiness they could have.. They would not be merciful towards those that threatened that!
Chapter 370 - 370: Sudden Change of the Appointment
Chapter 370: Sudden Change of the Appointment
Trantor: LoncLytrce Editor: MiLlman97
Xinghe and Mubai were no saints. They would not hesitate to decimate their enemies, and this time, their enemies happened to ovep so that person would not have a good ending. Now they were waiting for Mubai to return with the good news and Feng Saohuang would be nothing but a worry in the past. In other words, Feng Saohuang¡¯s days were numbered.
Simrly, Saohuang also thought the same way about the Xi family. This was because with the Lin family¡¯s help, the letter of appointment that named Munan as the leader of the Flying Dragon Unit had suddenly been changed!
Both Munan and Saohuang were up for the appointment.
They were each given a separate toon to train. After six months
} they would participate in a drill. Whoever¡¯s toon was better would be the leader and the other would be the toon s vice leader. In other words, the meat that was in front of Munan¡¯s mouth had suddenly been taken away. Themander¡¯s role had now be something up for grabs. His opponent couldn¡¯t be taken down easily, he would have to focuspletely to have a chance at winning.
When they received this news, the Xi family quickly went to investigate the truth. Needless to say, it had everything to do with the Lin family. The Lin family¡¯s influence enabled the opportunity to fall into Saohuang¡¯sps as well.
¡°Looks like the Lin family is nning on making an enemy out of us,¡± Grandfather Xi said solemnly with obvious displeasure.
Jiangnian added with equal distaste, ¡°Father, they already did. This is such an obvious move to oppose us.¡±
¡°Just because we were impolite to Lin Yun?¡± Munan scoffed. Their impression of the Lin family had dropped below ground. Actions spoke louder than words, and their actions proved their narrow-mindedness and despicability.
Grandfather Xi shook his head. ¡°There¡¯s much more to it than that. The Lin family must have some darker ns against our Xi family. Everyone must be extra careful, we re taking on a whole family here.¡±
¡°Grandfather, don¡¯t worry. 1 will not let Feng Saohuang take this away from me?¡¯
Grandfather Xi nodded. ¡°You¡¯re right, the most immediate thing now is to help you beat Feng Saohuang. No matter what, you mustn¡¯t let him win, we can¡¯t miss this opportunity. If we do, our weakness will be exposed and that will give our enemies the opening they need.¡±
¡°Yes!¡± Munan promised with severity. Underneath his happy-go-lucky appearance was a reliable young man. Grandfather Xi believed in his capability.
However, they also knew that Saohuang was not ordinary. Saohuang had the ability to back up his ambitions. He would have made a bigger name for himself if he was born in a better family. However, the fact that he had managed to get so far was proof of his immense talent.
If he snatched a win, he would soar high into the sky. Then, the Xi family¡¯s days would be numbered. Therefore, no matter what, they had to ensure that Munan became themander of the Flying Dragon Unit!
To facilitate the appointment, the training soon began. Saohuang and Munan reported to the military camp.
They were given equal amount of resources. This was to be a fairpetition and the victor would be decided six monthster. Therefore, the following six months would be a high-pressure period.
Munan had great experience under his belt and valuable contacts. His toon improved tremendously on the first day alone.
The same happened with Saohuang¡¯s toon. He was equally capable but had a more militant training style..
Chapter 371 - 371: A Challenge
Chapter 371: A Challenge
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: MiLlman.97
Every day, both toons grew at an incredible speed. No one dared to ck off because if one did, they would be chased out. Munan spent his every waking moment in the military camp; he didn¡¯t even have time to eat. The same was for Saohuang.
The toons they trained were equally good, it was hard to predict an obvious winner. However, there was one thing that would decide their difference in strength. Flying Dragon Unit was a high-tech military unit so they required talents that would be good with high-end technology.
Talent like this was something inborn, it couldn¡¯t be trained. This would be the variable that decided the difference in strength of the two toons. The Xi family was nevercking in human and mary resources. The group they assembled for Munan was top of the field.
They thought they would have an upper hand over Saohuang on this factor bur to their consternation, the talent Saohuang found was even better!
Software to simte military training was written quickly. With the aid of such software, the training of Saohuang¡¯s toon became more effective and convenient. Their improvement urred a lot faster.
Munan quickly felt the distance between them increasing. This worried him deeply, he was afraid that the small gap would soon be a giant chasm. His men had tried their best but still couldn¡¯t ovee Saohuang¡¯s talents.
At a rime like this, Saohuang dropped them a gauntlet. The official reason was constantpetirions was conducive for improvement. People would only improve withparison!
To seek improvement, Saohuang had tried everything he had his hands on. His feisty attitude was truly something else.
When Munan¡¯s camp received the challenge, the few important adjutants were furious.
¡°The guy is too arrogant!¡± a buff soldier by the name of Yan Lu roared angrily. ¡°Does he think we re really afraid of him? When I joined the military, he was probably still chasing after girls! 1 say we ept his challenge and teach him a lesson or two!¡±
The strategist of their team, Gu Li looked at him and shook his head. ¡°It is undeniable that Feng Saohuang is a capable soldier and leader, we cannot ept his challenge so easily. This will be the first contest between us, it will be crucial to morale. If we lose, our morale will plummet so much that I fear we will have to deal with the soldiers developing a defeatist attitude. That will not help us one bit.¡±
Yan Lu red at him. ¡°So what? You¡¯d have us run away like coward? If we do that then we¡¯ll really lose!¡±
Gu Li smiled. ¡°I didn¡¯t say that. But every fight has its strategy, we need better preparation.¡±
Munan nodded. ¡°Both of you are right. We have to ept this challenge but not without sufficient preparation. This contest is too important for our morale. If we lose, our morale will be lower than theirs all rhe way to the actual drill. The one thing that a military unit needs is morale; we cannot afford to lose.¡±
¡°Then, when will we finish preparing and ept his challenge?¡± Yan Lu asked, getting straight to the point.
Munan frowned. ¡°Well have a team discussion tonight and we¡¯ll ept the challenge tomorrow!¡±
For this contest, Munan¡¯s group spent the whole nighting up with strategies. ording to Saohuang¡¯s toon weaknesses, they came up with many strategies. Of course, the strategies weren¡¯t perfect but it was still better than nothing. Plus, if they gave it their all, who knew what the result would be?
With the strategies in ce, Munan epted Saohuang¡¯s challenge the next day!
Chapter 372 - 372: Grind the Xi Family into the Ground!
Chapter 372: Grind the Xi Family into the Ground!
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
Saohuang cackled evilly when he received the reply. ¡°Very good! This time, 1 will make them taste despair!¡±
Sun Yu, in his gold-rimmed sses, gave a thin smile. ¡°Last night, they even came up with strategies. They are not bad, s, they¡¯re all useless now.¡±
Saohuangughed smugly. ¡°Well, useless people can onlye up with useless ns. Watch me, from this moment onwards, I will personally start grinding Xi Family into the ground!¡±
¡°Congrattions, boss.¡± Sun Yu praised.
Saohuang continuedughing. He could see the victory in his grasp. Of course, his life target was more than winning this little contest. One day, he would have the whole world under his feet. His target was the very top of the human pyramid! And he would reach there by stepping on the Xi Family¡¯s dead bodies!
Every single drill within the military was highly anticipated. However, this particr drill was even more attention grabbing than usual because it was deeply rted to the life or death of either toon. It was indefinitely hard toe back from an early defeat. Furthermore, the superiors only gave them both six months to prepare. They couldn¡¯t afford any missteps or victory would probably be taken away from them. Therefore, for the purpose of this drill contest, each party swore to win and deal a heavy blow to their opponent¡¯s morale!
From Munan¡¯s perspective, even though Saohuang¡¯s toon was slightly better, his men weren¡¯t that much worse. If they gave it their all, they had a chance to win. This thought was shared by his entire toon. s, they didn¡¯t expect defeat would arrive so soon!
Their initial hope and confidence werepletely decimated by reality. Their loss was so absolute it wasughable. They had the strength but, for some reason, the losses kepting¡
Airbat, LOSS!
Marinebat, LOSS!
The final groundbat was also close to being lost¡
Munan was beside himself with shock at this development. ¡°How could this happen?¡±
This was the biggest loss he had experienced in his military life. His adjutant, Yan Lu, who had fought alongside Munan almost from the very beginning couldn¡¯t believe it either. ¡°This is impossible!¡±
He mmed heavily on the table and theyered ss top started to crack. ¡°Our soldiers aren¡¯t that bad. We¡¯re a military unit that has taken down multiple international, illegal organizations before, how can we be losing so badly?¡±
Within this toon, many followed Munan since the start of his career. They wererades that had been through many harsh challenges together, like taking down drug lords, insurgencies, and various criminal organizations¡
They were like a sharp knife; no one could stand in their way. No matter how strong their opponents were, they wouldn¡¯t be defeated sopletely. However, for this drill contest, Saohuang¡¯s toon wiped the floor with them. They were annihted without even taking down one of their opponent¡¯s soldiers..
Chapter 373 - 373: Humiliation and Loss!
Chapter 373: Humiliation and Loss!
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
The ease with which Saohuang¡¯s toon defeated them showcased their absolute failure. A failure of this scale was hard for anyone to ept.
¡°Report!¡±
At a time like this, a scuffed-up soldier rushed in. ¡°Sir, our opponent has broken through ourst line of defense, we¡¯re going down fast!¡±
¡°F*ck, 1¡¯11 go kill them myself!¡± Yan Lu mmed on the table again as he picked up the drill-specificser gun.
Munan stood in front of him and said seriously, ¡°I¡¯ming with you, if we fail, we¡¯ll fail together!¡±
¡°Let¡¯s all go then!¡± Everyone picked up theser guns, prepared to have ast stand with their opponent. This might be a drill, but they treated it with the severity a realbat deserved. They were overwhelmed by grief and indignation facing this imminent lost. However, even with Munan personally leading, their loss was inevitable.
They were merely dying their inexorable defeat. Their strategies were broken through before the war even started. They were destined to lose. When everything was said and done, self-doubt cropped up in Munan¡¯s mind, but he quickly tossed that out of his mind. He was themander. He was the only person that couldn¡¯t be affected by the defeatist attitude!
Plus, one loss didn¡¯t equate to total loss. The real drill was still several months away. However, from Saohuang¡¯s team perspective, their opponent had already lost.
¡°This is just a small drill, was it really necessary for Major Xi to enter the battle?¡± Saohuang sauntered towards Munan andmented with a nasty smirk. Compared to Munan, who had mud all over his uniform, Saohuang did not have a speck of dust on him.
Over the few days of the drill¡¯s duration, he¡¯d led his team from behind. He didn¡¯t once participate in actualbat. A contrast was immediately made between the two. Munan was the obvious loser¡
Such a loss was an unmitigated humiliation.
However, Munan kept his cool, his gaze as sharp as ever. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with entering the battle personally? It¡¯s my pride to fight alongside my brothers.¡±
Saohuang sneered. ¡°Indeed, one must find pride even in losses.¡±
His words were dripping with sarcasm.
Themented irked Yan Lu. ¡°Feng Saohuang, let¡¯s have a one-on-one if you dare! This defeat doesn¡¯t define our ability, one of our men could easily kill any of yours!¡±
Saohuang shot him a chilling gaze and scoffed. ¡°Indeed, your people are very impressive, so impressive that my men barely used their full might to crush the whole lot of you. Do you know what my toon¡¯s fatality rate is?¡±
Under Munan and his adjutant¡¯s saddened gaze, the words floated out of Saohuang¡¯s mouth. ¡°Twenty percent.¡±
The faces of Munan¡¯s group fell. Only twenty percent¡
While they had already suffered sixty percent loss and it was still climbing!
Such a stark contrast highlighted how severely they had been defeated. It was a one-sided ughter. Facing such a startling statistic, Munan¡¯s group barely had the energy to summon a retort. The atmosphere lowered even more.
Saohuang patted Munan on his shoulder with a condescending smile and consoled him, ¡°But don¡¯t let it get you down. This is a test drill, after all. Maybe next time you can turn the tables on us. Major Xi, good luck. At least give my men a challenge next time..¡±
Chapter 374 - 374: We Are The Best
Chapter 374: We Are The Best
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
Saohuang parted with a smile. His adjutants also left with smug smiles on their faces. Their arrogance was palpable. It was something that weighed down heavily on Munan¡¯s men. Everyone felt angry and aggrieved!
¡°F*ck! 1 want to smash that guy¡¯s face in so badly!¡± Yan Lu growled angrily. The anger was shared by every soldier in Munan¡¯s toon¡
¡°Sir, we¡¯ve failed you this time, we¡¯ve brought you shame!¡±
¡°We¡¯re sorry, sir. We promise to do better next time.¡±
No one med Munan, they took on the me themselves instead. Munan looked at this group of people who had been through life and death situations with him, his brothers-in-arms that he would dly sacrifice his life for, and he felt ashamed.
¡°No, this is entirely my fault! I underestimated our enemy, 1 didn¡¯t think they would see through our strategiespletely, I¡¯ve failed as yourmander. I¡¯ve brought shame to this toon. I¡¯m very sorry!¡± Munan bowed ny degrees to ask for his men¡¯s forgiveness. The men were touched.
¡°Sir, this is not your fault, in fact this is no one¡¯s fault. We¡¯ve lost once but we will definitely next time!¡±
¡°That¡¯s right, we¡¯ll show them next time!¡±
Yan Lu also said confidently, ¡°Boss, we¡¯ll definitely beat the shit out of them next time, because we are the best!¡±
¡°That¡¯s right, we are the best!¡±
Munan took in the faces of these men and he was moved. He smiled. ¡°Thank you. And yes, next time we will win! I¡¯m sure of it!¡±
None of them would surrender after a small defeat. If they did, they wouldn¡¯t have survived so long. However, a loss was a loss. That reality couldn¡¯t be denied.
It was impossible for the morale to not get affected. Some became dispirited, others disheartened. The worst was that some started to doubt Munan¡¯s capability¡
Munan was a military child, his schooling years were spent in military school. He¡¯d taken on assignments since he was a teen and he had about eight years ofbat experience. He might be young but his ability was indisputable. However, for those that didn¡¯t know him personally, they assumed the reason he could climb the ranks so high was because of his family background.
Why else would he lose so horribly this time?
This caused even Jiangnian to lose face among his colleagues. This time, Munan¡¯s defeat had brought immensely shame to the Xi family name¡
The Xi family had been at the top for so many years, deserving and demanding other¡¯s respect. However, recently, troubles kept assaulting them at every turn. Some even said this was the beginning of the end for the Xi family.
Grandfather Xi, when he was young, was a decorated general, capable both on the battlefield and in the political waters of Hwa Xia. Now that he had reached a certain age, people started to walk all over the Xi family. This made him sigh out of sadness and irritation. Of course, he wouldn¡¯t give up just like that.
The Xi family had gone through hell and high waters to reach its current standing, how could he let it fall so easily overnight? Even with hisst breath, he wouldn¡¯t surrender without putting up a fight!
Therefore, the only thing they could do now was to dust themselves off, recuperate, and try again.
¡°Tell grandfather honestly, do you have faith in yourself?¡±
In the study, Grandfather Xi asked Munan a rtively broad question. His pair of intelligent eyes scanned Munan¡¯s facial expression closely.
Munan answered with no trace of fear or evasion in his eyes, ¡°Definitely!¡±
¡°Very good.¡± Grandfather Xi nodded satisfactorily. ¡°As long as you have faith in yourself and your team, victory will eventually be yours. Grandfather knows how good you are and will support you every step of the way. Make us proud because the Xi family¡¯s future is now on the shoulders of our younger generation..¡±
Chapter 375 - 375: Spirit of the Xi Family
Chapter 375: Spirit of the Xi Family
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
¡°Yes, sir!¡± Munan straightened himself and gave his grandfather a standard military salute. ¡°Grandfather, 1 will not let you or the whole Xi family down.¡±
¡°Good, good.¡± Grandfather nodded andughed from pride and relief. ¡°1 know you won¡¯t. Now, go busy yourself. Come to grandpa if you need anything. Remember, you have the whole family supporting you.¡±
¡°Yes, sir.¡± Munan¡¯s lips quivered slightly and something glistened in his eyes. He said no more and turned to leave.
His most recent defeat might be serious but he understood it was nothing more than a bumppared to the Xi family¡¯s illustrious history. Therefore, he wouldn¡¯t live in self-doubt or self-denial. He must rise above the defeat or he wouldn¡¯t have the right to bear the Xi name. He had to power on and face the cruel reality with courage and determination.
The belief and bravery exuded by Munan had asting impact on Lin Lin who was also in the study. The little fe would spend time with his great grandfather to study every day. Therefore, he heard all of their conversation.
Grandfather Xi didn¡¯t have him leave the room also because the words were intended for Lin Lin¡¯s ears as well. After Munan left, Grandfather Xi asked Lin Lin in a low voice, ¡°Do you think your second uncle will rise above the asion?¡±
¡°Definitely!¡± the little fe answered without thinking. His eyes shone the same way Munan¡¯s did earlier. The spirit of the Xi family was apparent in them.
Grandfather Xi looked at him and saw the shadows of Mubai in his four-year-old great grandson. Mubai had never shied away from difficulties. To him, difficulties were nothing but challenges that were meant to be ovee.
Lin Lin would grow up to be an upstanding young man like his father. Grandfather Xi was sure of it.
¡°Xi Lin, I had you stay in the room because I want you to know you have a great responsibility on your hands. You are also the hope of the Xi family¡¯s future. The Xi family¡¯s glory came from a bloody and stormy history, so you mustn¡¯t look down on the contribution of each Xi before you, and more importantly, you mustn¡¯t let them down. For the sake of every Xi that has paved the way for you, you must make sure that the Xi legacy lives on. Do you understand?¡±
The little fe had on a serious countenance and nodded determinedly. ¡°Great grandfather, 1 understand. I will do my best to be better than Daddy and second Uncle!¡±
Grandfather Xi startedughing again. He felt gratified because he knew that the Xi family was inpetent hands.
After Lin Lin got left Grandfather Xi¡¯s study, he was deep in contemtion. He knew he shouldered a lot of responsibility so he never once cked during his studies.
However, after the talk between Grandfather Xi and his second uncle as well as Grandfather Xi and himself, he had a new understanding of the Xi family name. He understood his family¡¯s status was more precarious than he assumed.
Second uncle¡¯s small mistake had caused the whole family to be on edge. It made him more determined to study harder so that he would not disappoint the sacrifices of the Xi¡¯s that came before him.
After Lin Lin returned to his own small study, he called Xinghe. After their little outing, he would have daily phone call with his mother.
Normally, he would tell her about his day but today he wanted to discuss something different.
Xinghe was still at theb doing her research. She was studying and improving herputer skills. Even though she might be the bestputer expert in the world, it didn¡¯t mean that she had reached the pinnacle of her ability. Study is never-ending.
When she saw it was Lin Lin calling her, she decided to take a breather.
However, from her son¡¯s first word, she could tell something was different about Lin Lin¡¯s mood that day.
¡°Lin Lin, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Xinghe asked over the phone..
Chapter 376 - 376: Can You Help Munan?
Chapter 376: Can You Help Munan?
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
Lin Lin told Xinghe everything, not withholding any information.
¡°Mommy, 1 feel so weak because I don¡¯t know how to help everyone even though I want to,¡± Lin Lin told Xinghe helplessly. ¡°Plus, Daddy is not home now. This must be very hard for second uncle to face alone.¡±
Xinghe consoled her, ¡°Actually, no one has it easy but they definitely can handle it well, so don¡¯t worry yourself too much.¡±
¡°But great grandfather said, second uncle mustn¡¯t lose or it will greatly affect his future.¡±
¡°Your second uncle will not lose, he will seed,¡± Xinghe said affirmatively.
¡°Really?¡±
¡°Of course, you have to believe him. You have to believe that the Xi family will not be defeated so easily.¡±
Lin Lin finally smiled. ¡°Mommy, of course you¡¯re right¡¡±
Lin Lin felt better after talking with Xinghe. They chatted for a while longer before hanging up.
Xinghe put down her phone and started thinking. Her thoughts were interrupted by Mubai¡¯s phone call. Much like Lin Lin, Mubai would call her daily as well.
Mubai was still overseas. The armed organization was a lot more elusive than he¡¯d predicted. He was still trying to sniff them out. Mubai faced a bit more resistance because he was not in Hwa Xia. The Xi family, albeit still influential, weren¡¯t as influential overseas as they were within Hwa Xia. However, after exhausting much money and manpower, Mubai still managed to unearth some information regarding this mysterious group.
Of course, Mubai never once burdened Xinghe with those issues. In any case, for Mubai, issues that could be solved with money weren¡¯t technically issues.
¡°I heard from Lin Lin that it is not going so well with Munan, is that right?¡± Xinghe asked Mubai.
¡°That¡¯s right, things are a bit bumpy. Honestly, that is what 1 want to talk to you about today. 1 was hoping you could lend Munan a hand,¡± Mubai told her directly.
Xinghe asked in return, ¡°In what way?¡±
Her tone implicated that she was willing to help.
Mubai smiled and said, ¡°We¡¯re losing on theputer science front. Go look for Munan and he will fill you in with the details. This might turn out to be pointless because it is very hard for us civilians to get involved in military affairs. Of course, I wouldn¡¯t pin that on you if it happens, you¡¯ve tried your best.¡±
¡°Alright, I¡¯ll give it a try.¡±
¡°Thank you,¡± Mubai told her gently, ¡°Ordinarily, I wouldn¡¯t disturb you, but Munan really could need your help.¡±
¡°That¡¯s alright, 1 need to contribute my fair share after all.¡± Xinghe said truthfully. Furthermore, she wasn¡¯t doing the heavy lifting. The only thing she could help with wasputer stuff, the real dangerous part was carried out by Mubai and Munan.
Xinghe¡¯s perspective had changed. She understood she couldn¡¯t take on the world on her own. Along the way, she realized that Mubai¡¯s aid had been instrumental in helping her defeating certain enemies. They needed each other¡¯s help and Xinghe wasn¡¯t so conceited to think she could do everything on her own.
¡°Then, take care and be careful.¡±
¡°I know.¡±
¡°Alright, I won¡¯t disturb you anymore. Call me if you need anything,¡± Mubai said with reluctance.
¡°You be careful too,¡± The words slipped out of Xinghe¡¯s mouth. It surprised even herself. Mubai on the other end of the phone was smiling wickedly.
Xinghe was an action-orientated person. After she put down the phone, she stopped her research and went looking for Munan.
With Mubai¡¯s orders, Munan quickly met up with Xinghe and exined to her everything..
Chapter 377 - 377: A Special Talent
Chapter 377: A Special Talent
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
After Munan filled her in, Xinghe had roughly figured out the bulk of his problem.
¡°I can try,¡± she said softly.
Munan was overjoyed. ¡°Big sister Xia, if you can help us ovee this problem, name any reward that you want, and if possible, 1 will fulfill it!¡±
Xinghe shook her head. ¡°By helping you, I¡¯m helping myself, so 1 don¡¯t need any reward.¡±
¡°Regardless, I¡¯m forever in your debt.¡±
¡°I¡¯ve not done anything yet; you can save your appreciation forter.¡±
¡°Okay!¡± Munan didn¡¯t waste time, he told her directly, ¡°Big sister Xia, getting you into the military camp will be a bit troublesome. We have to go through some procedures first. Temporarily, you¡¯ll be joining my team as a special civilian agent.¡±
¡°I don¡¯t mind either way.¡±
Just like that, under Munan¡¯s arrangement, Xinghe entered the military as his toon¡¯s special civilian agent.
For the past few days, Munan¡¯s toon had been idling. Even though they had lost but they didn¡¯t consider the option of giving up. However, Saohuang¡¯s toon had increased greatly in morale from their victory. They trained even harder, dragging the difference between the two toons even farther. Furthermore, Saohuang¡¯s toon had the betterputer expert. Their training was a lot more efficient. This ced a huge psychological weight on Munan¡¯s men, causing a pervading sense of hopelessness among his troop.
Under such a condition, training was practically a waste of time. There was zero improvement. The fiery Yan Lu spent his days in a haze of anger. Even theparatively mellow Gu Li was at his wits¡¯ end. The only one staying strong was Munan. He was themander; he had to hold the fort no matter what.
One day, Munan arrived in the camp with the solution to their problem: he had them aputer expert of their own.
After Yan Lu and Gu Li heard the news, they were excited. They couldn¡¯t wait to find out who this expert was.
On the day Munan said he would bring the mysterious expert to the camp, his adjutants had been waiting at the office since early in the morning.
¡°I wonder, what kind of person this expert will be like? Since hees with Boss¡¯ rmendation, I¡¯m sure he is someone impressive,¡± Yan Lumented confidently.
Gu Li nodded smilingly. ¡°I also believe in him.¡±
They had been through a lot with Munan and he had never once let them down so they were in great anticipation about the talent whom Munan said he would bring.
Just as they were discussing excitedly among themselves, Munan entered the room with Xinghe behind him.
¡°The boss is here!¡± Yan Lu yelled happily when he saw Munan walked in. Everyone¡¯s gaze turned to Munan immediately before falling on Xinghe.
Everyone was confused. Why does boss bring with him a woman?
¡°Boss, where¡¯s the expert?¡± Yan Lu asked with confusion. He looked around but couldn¡¯t see the so-called expert.
Munan said with humor, ¡°Are you blind? Here she is.¡±
He motioned at Xinghe.
Yan Lu widened his eyes as he once again looked at Xinghe. ¡°Her? She¡¯s the top expert you mentioned?¡±
Munan nodded even though he heard the disbelief in Yan Lu¡¯s words. ¡°That¡¯s right. Come, let me make some introductions, this here is Miss Xia Xinghe. She is aputer science expert that I¡¯ve spent a lot of effort in locating. So, please show some respect.¡±
¡°No offense, boss, but you¡¯re kidding, right?¡± Yan Lu eximed, ¡°Number one, she is a woman. Number two, she¡¯s so young.. How can she be a top expert?¡±
Chapter 378 - 378: A Woman?
Chapter 378: A Woman?
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
Disbelief was inly written on everyone¡¯s faces. After all, Xinghe was indeed too young¡
There was a stereotype that experts were all wizened old men who got where they were with years of experience behind them.
Even Gu Li stepped forward to ask, ¡°Boss, you¡¯re not kidding?¡±
Munan replied with a solemn expression, ¡°Do 1 look like I¡¯m kidding?¡± He certainly did not, but¡
¡°How can she be aputer expert?¡± Yan Lu groused unhappily, ¡°Boss, you got lied to by certain people it seems.¡±
¡°What nonsense!¡± Munan lectured him severely, ¡°Do you guys not believe in me?¡±
¡°We do, but¡ this is too unbelievable¡¡± Yan Lu grumbled.
¡°I¡¯m sorry Miss Xia, if you don¡¯t mind me asking, which university did you graduate from?¡± Gu Li decided to give Xinghe the benefit of a doubt.
Xinghe replied insouciantly, ¡°I was once an Academy S student but 1 dropped out.¡±
Gu Li was impressed. ¡°Academy S is a good school, not everyone can get in, but why did you drop out?¡±
¡°Personal problem.¡± Xinghe¡¯s answer was rather unapproachable.
Gu Li thought Xinghe did have the temperament of an expert. ¡°Then you majored inputer science as well?¡±
¡°Mathematics.¡±
Yan Lu couldn¡¯t help but object, ¡°A drop out majoring in mathematics, how does that have anything to do withputer science? Is this woman capable or not? We need the best of the best, not some rookie who only knows only to write some rudimentary programs!¡±
¡°That¡¯s right, Boss. You sure she can do this?¡±
The suspicion spread across the room quickly. Munan knew this was inevitable. If he didn¡¯t know Xinghe, he would¡¯ve been suspicious as well. However, since she came with his big brother¡¯s rmendation, she must be incredibly good. Munan believed in Mubai¡¯s eye for talent unconditionally. However, it was a different story with his men.
¡°None of us believe her? Then, let us try her out! Gu Li, you can give her a test and find out for yourself,¡± Munan said directly.
Gu Li epted easily. ¡°Alright, I don¡¯t mind learning a thing or two from Miss Xia.¡±
¡°Please.¡± Xinghe was as calm as ever, not a trace of nervousness or dissatisfied on her face.
Gu Li nodded somewhat approvingly, at least Xinghe appeared to be a sensible person.
Gu Li was theputer expert in Munan¡¯s toon. Whether Xinghe was bluffing or not, he would know with a test. Everyone else was also interested to find out, they crowded the office, none of them willing to leave.
Yan Lu even made a bet out of the asion, to see whether Xinghe would pass Gu Li¡¯s test.
Faced with the troop¡¯s suspicion, Xinghe kept herposure. She didn¡¯t feel the need to defend herself with words because actions spoke louder than words.
Gu Li, due to hispassion, gave her the task of hacking through aputer¡¯s password as her first test.
¡°Ourputers here are fitted with the best security. If you can crack through them, it means that you¡¯ve passed my first test.¡± Gu Li informed here.
Xinghe nodded before working on theputers. The moment that happened, Gu Li was convinced Munan really wasn¡¯t lying. Xinghe¡¯s speed was not something achievable by a rookie. He was immensely surprised by the speed at which Xinghe cracked the password. Her fingers flew over the keyboard so fast that he had trouble following her motion¡
The code that appeared on screen kept on appearing that they had a hard time catching up!
Chapter 379 - 379: Actions Speak Louder than Words
Chapter 379: Actions Speak Louder than Words
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
Yan Lu had no idea what was going on, but he was duly impressed by Xinghe¡¯s performance. ¡°Gu Li, what is she doing so fast?¡±
¡°I have no clue either,¡± someone in the crowd answered.
Yan Lu nodded. ¡°Same, could it be that she¡¯s just typing nonsense?¡±
¡°Done.¡± The moment she said that, Xinghe stopped and leaned back in the chair. Gu Li was dumbfounded because theputer had been sessfully hacked!
Everyone widened their eyes in shock. They might not understand much aboutputers but they could still discern whether aputer was still locked or not, and the fact was Xinghe¡¯s was definitely not. The bigger issue was how long did she take?
The whole process had gone on for less than half a minute! She took less than half a minute to hack through the military¡¯sputer. Even Gu Li couldn¡¯t do that.
Munan was equally shocked, he had no idea his sister-inw was that good! Eor some reason, he felt proud. He looked at his men as if saying, See, you people should have trusted me.
¡°What¡¯s the second test?¡± Xinghe asked Gu Li softly, pulling him out of his shock.
He asked with utter disbelief, ¡°It was really you who hacked theputer?¡±
Xinghe didn¡¯t answer. Instead she rolled her eyes at his stupid question. Who else if not me? A ghost?
Gu Li alsoter realized how dumb he sounded. He coughed awkwardly and praised, ¡°Miss Xia, I didn¡¯t expect you to be so good at this. You took so little time to ovee the first test.¡±
¡°It¡¯s nothing, give me something harder,¡± Xinghe said directly.
The crowd was silent. Truth be told, the room of men felt she was being a little bit too arrogant but they did doubt her first. This was their idea to begin with.
¡°Give her the hardest test!¡± Yan Lu yelled excitedly, ¡°Gu Li, give her the hardest test you have, I want to see whether she can pass it or not!¡±
He wasn¡¯t making things difficult for Xinghe but was egged on by the hyped-up atmosphere in the room. Since Xinghe wanted something harder, they might as well give her their hardest test and have this settled once and for all!
Munan red at Yan Lu a bit unsatisfactorily. Can this guy not be so easily swayed by the crowd¡¯s emotions, what if you make my sister-in w lose face?
Then again, he knew this couldn¡¯t be helped. Xinghe wouldn¡¯t win them over without passing the most difficult test.
So many years ago, he had also challenged this group of men many times, and each time winning absolutely until they surrendered to his authority.
This group of men could only be won over by real talent. Xinghe understood that so she didn¡¯t object to be tested with the hardest task. Gu Li didn¡¯t hold back, he also wanted to find out how good Xinghe really was.
¡°Alright then, I will give you the hardest test there is!¡± Gu Li agreed and had someone get him a stack of information. ¡°This here is the programming detail for a mini-sandbox software. If you can write it out by the end of the day, then you¡¯ve passed the test.¡±
The main reason Xinghe was there was to help create high-end software, so naturally, the test was to challenge her programming skill. The software Gu Li wanted from her was simple but it would normally require more than a day to finish.
If she couldplete the task within the time limit, it proved that she was truly a genius atputer science. If not, she would have to leave. In the military, actions spoke far louder than words. Incapable people would be cut off, it was the natural way of things.
Therefore, her eventual fate of staying or not dependedpletely on Xinghe herself..
Chapter 380 - 380:10 RMB in Favor of Xinghe
Chapter 380:10 RMB in Favor of Xinghe
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
¡°So, the time limit is nightfall?¡± Xinghe asked.
Gu Li thought about it and realized that might be a little harsh so he decided to be a little lenient. ¡°As long as it¡¯s before dawn tomorrow, then it¡¯ll count as a win for you.¡±
¡°Alright, no problem.¡± Xinghe nodded slightly.
¡°Then 1 shall leave you be,e and get me when you¡¯re done,¡± Gu Li said. Xinghe nodded and the men filed out of the room. They needed to catch up to Saohuang¡¯s toon and they had wasted a lot of time with Xinghe, so they had to hurry back to work. However, when they left the office, a crowd started to form just outside.
¡°Hey, do you guys think that woman can aplish the task or not?¡± Yan Lu asked in his boisterous voice.
Gu Li hesitated. ¡°I¡¯m not sure but it is undeniable that she is rather talented.¡±
¡°Comeee, the bet continues, this time to see whether she can pass this test or not. Same old rules, 10 RMB wager, cash only, no credit and no debt.¡±
An adjutant chided him immediately, ¡°You have the face to say that? You lost the earlier bet, where¡¯s the money?¡±
Yan Lu red at him shamelessly. ¡°How did I lose? The bet is on whether she can pass the test or not, the test is not yet over!¡±
¡°Your bet was on whether she can pass the first test or not and she did. Out with the money.¡±
The few adjutants ganged up on Yan Lu. Even though they suspected Xinghe¡¯s capability, but they betted in her favor mostly out of deference to Munan. This was an unexpected windfall.
Most of the time, they would lose whenever they wagered against Yan Lu so earning this win felt immensely good! Yan Lu who had to hand over his money was in a bad mood. Even though his losses were small, the fact that he had lost irked him to no end!
¡°Never mind, 1 will get this money back! Come, the bet is still open. I¡¯m also betting against her this time!¡± Yan Lu said confidently.
The few adjutants looked at one another and stood across from him in agreement. ¡°Then, we will bet in her favor.¡±
¡°Then, be prepared to lose!¡± Yan Luughed happily, thinking this group of people was too naive. How could it be possible for Xinghe to pass such a difficult test?
Yan Lu looked at Gu Li who hadn¡¯t ced his bet. ¡°Brother, now don¡¯t say that I don¡¯t look out for you. Bet alongside me and after we win, we¡¯ll go for a drink.¡±
Gu Li looked at him and hesitated. ¡°1 think I will bet that she¡¯ll win. Enjoy the drink if you win.¡±
¡°Eh, you too? 1 can understand these people because they don¡¯t understandputers but you should know how impossible this task is.¡±
Gu Li smiled. ¡°Of course I know how hard it is, but I have confidence in Miss Xia. Call it a vote of confidence.¡±
¡°Well, looks like we have a group of saints on our hands. Fine, I¡¯ll go alone after I win, don¡¯t think I¡¯ll invite anyone of you!¡± Yan Lu imed gloatingly.
However, he couldn¡¯t have predicted he would be the only one left out¡
Munan stayed even though the room had cleared out.
He asked Xinghe with concern. ¡°Big Sister Xia, can you finish this before tomorrow? Is it too hard?¡±
Xinghe flipped through the stack of document with absolute focus. ¡°Should be fine.¡±
Munan sighed in relief after hearing her answer. ¡°Then, it¡¯s good. 1 will have some men positioned outside the office. Tell them if you need anything. I¡¯ll be backter.¡±
¡°Okay.¡± Xinghe nodded. Munan left soon after, he didn¡¯t want to disturb her. His n was to approach Gu Li for an extension of time limit if Xinghe couldn¡¯tplete the software before tomorrow. After all, this was his ex-sister-inw, he didn¡¯t mind bending the rules a bit for her.
Little did he know, Xinghe came with the news that she hadpleted the program after only three hours!
Chapter 381 - 381: Too Impressive
Chapter 381: Too Impressive
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
Everyone was shocked when they heard the news. The office was instantly crowded.
¡°Is this real or not? Gu Li, quick, see whether it¡¯s real or not!¡± Yan Lu rushed him, even though Gu Li was already checking Xinghe¡¯s software¡
¡°It¡¯s real.¡± He deeply exhaled in disbelief. ¡°And it¡¯s perfectly done, there¡¯s no mistakes at all!¡±
¡°Then, how about the fact that she finished it in three hours?¡± Yan Lu asked again.
Gu Li answered, ¡°It would take me at least six hours to do something like this.¡±
¡°My god, this is too much¡¡± Yan Lu was stunned, the way he looked at Xinghe hadpletely changed. It was the same for everyone else.
Munan said smugly, ¡°Well, does anyone else here still believe that Miss Xia¡¯s talent iscking?¡±
Gu Li was the first to respond, ¡°Miss Xia, it¡¯s my fault for not recognizing a talent when I saw one. I sincerely apologize for my earlier offense.¡±
¡°It¡¯s okay, I don¡¯t mind it at all.¡±
¡°Miss Xia, you¡¯ve truly impressed us all. Don¡¯t worry, from now on, I, Yan Lu, will be your shield whenever you¡¯re in the army, no one will dare to bully you here!¡± Yan Lu eximed happily, he was overjoyed that Munan had found them such an incredibleputer expert. ¡°Now, I can¡¯t wait to see the looks of those people¡¯s faces when we beat them next time!¡±
Yan Lu was already imagining the victory they would secure against Saohuang.
Munan chuckled. ¡°Don¡¯t be too optimistic and think that it¡¯s all down to technology alone. We have to train harder and give it our best and only then can victory be in ours!¡±
¡°Yes, sir!¡± Everyone gave a solemn military salute. The atmosphere in the room turned serious. However, it onlysted for a second before the group of adjutants surrounded Yan Lu asking for money.
¡°You¡¯ve lost again, it¡¯s time to pay.¡±
¡°Quick, give us the money, the brothers are going to the bar to celebrateter tonight.¡±
¡°We¡¯ve just found ourselves an incredibleputer expert, we should be celebrating and not hung over small details like a childish wager. Isn¡¯t it a bit improper to demand money over something as auspicious as this?¡± Yan Lu mped his wallet to his body but the group of men, of course, wouldn¡¯t let him go so easily.
¡°Buddy,e on, cough it up or we¡¯ll take it ourselves.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right, and the money¡¯s not even that much. Do you need to act this way?¡±
¡°Fine, I¡¯ll pay but you have to bring me along with you when you go drinking,¡± Yan Lu took the opportunity to demand.
¡°No way!¡± The group of adjutants rejected him in unison.
¡°¡¡± This group of brothers is even worse than hyenas!
Munanughed heartily as he those events unfold. He then turned to Xinghe. ¡°Big Sister Xia, from now on, you will officially start working for my toon. But don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll give you the best treatment because you¡¯ve proven that you deserve such a treatment.¡±
¡°Alright, let¡¯s get to work now.¡±
¡°How about tomorrow? It¡¯s already quitete, I suggest you go rest for the day.¡±
¡°I¡¯m fine, I would like to familiarize myself with the environment.¡±
¡°Alright. Gu Li, give Miss Xia a tour of thepound,¡± Munan ordered. Gu Li epted the task dly.
He first took Xinghe to their tech department, along the way, he made small talk with Xinghe.
¡°Miss Xia, I seem to have heard Boss call you Big Sister Xia, what is your rtionship to him?¡± Gu Li asked curiously.
¡°Technically, there is no rtionship between us,¡± Xinghe answered matter-of-factly, ¡°He insists on calling me that even though I¡¯ve corrected him many times..¡±
Chapter 382 - 382: Giving Her So Much Preferential Treatment
Chapter 382: Giving Her So Much Preferential Treatment
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
Gu Li couldn¡¯t understand. ¡°What do you mean by that?¡±
¡°I¡¯m Xi Mubai¡¯s ex-wife.¡± Xinghe used a single sentence to exin everything. Gu Li was shocked to find that out! In that case, the rtionship was indeedplicated¡
Gu Li cleverly avoided pressing and changed the subject. Very soon, they reached the tech department. The militarypound was huge, the tech department alone took up an entire building. Everyone in the department was wearing military fatigues. Everyone was an expert that survivedyers of elimination.
In other words, the people that worked there were the best of the best. Therefore, the members of the tech department were more than a little arrogant but still maintained a good overall discipline.
The special unit that oversaw thebat software was located on the top floor. Gu Li led Xinghe into theb and the workers within immediately looked their way. They were curious as to who this woman was.
¡°Everyone, stop your work for a moment, I would like to make a simple introduction,¡± Gu Li began in a serious tone. ¡°This will be the expert that will be joining our group, Miss Xia Xinghe. She will be joining as my second-inmand so whenever I¡¯m not around, you will have to listen to her orders? Understand?¡±
¡°Second-inmand?¡± someone eximed in shock.
This woman that came out of nowhere will be lording over us? Is she even capable enough?
Even Xinghe herself was shocked by this announcement, she didn¡¯t expect Gu Li to give her such a privilege. He trusts me so much?
Gu Li trusted her not only because of her ability but also her identity. Since Munan called her Big Sister Xia, she deserved all the respect he could give her. ¡°That¡¯s right, second-inmand! This is an order, understand?¡± Gu Li asked authoritatively.
¡°Yes, sir!¡± everyone answered, but Xinghe could see that none of them were satisfied with this arrangement. They couldn¡¯t object because it was a military order.
Gu Li understood this as well, so he added, ¡°Don¡¯t be suspicious of Miss Xia¡¯s ability, shees with my and Major Xi¡¯s personal rmendations, if anything, she might be better than all of you here.¡±
After that exnation, most of the crowd started to have a little more faith in Xinghe, or at least, their dissatisfaction wasn¡¯t as obvious as before¡
¡°Alright then, get back to work. Remember from now on, Miss Xia will be your colleague.¡±
¡°Yes, sir!¡± The group of people returned to work.
Finally, Gu Li turned to Xinghe, ¡°There are a few empty seats around here, pick anyone you like.¡±
Xinghe asked, ¡°Is there an individualb?¡±
Gu Li was taken aback before nodding. ¡°There is a central control room. Why, you prefer to be alone?¡±
¡°Yes, 1 don¡¯t like to be disturbed when I¡¯m working.¡±
Gu Li thought about it before agreeing. ¡°Alright, you can work at the central control room. Come, 1¡¯11 show you there.¡±
¡°Thank you,¡± Xinghe said with sincerity. She knew Gu Li was showing her a lot of faith or he wouldn¡¯t have given her so much preferential treatment.
Gu Li smiled. ¡°No need to thank me. Your contribution to our toon will be bigger so it should be us that¡¯s thanking you.¡±
This was because if Xinghe could help them defeat their opponent, their future would be bright.
After Gu Li led Xinghe away, the people in theb started discussing among themselves..
Chapter 383 - 383: Asking Her Out
Chapter 383: Asking Her Out
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
¡°Sister Mei, do you think that she is really that capable?¡± a young man asked the woman beside him. Shu Mei was the best of the fewdies working there. The many men there couldn¡¯t wait to get into her good books. This made her feel very good about herself. Therefore, Xinghe¡¯s sudden arrival irked her greatly.
Shu Mei answered nonchntly, ¡°Who knows, but she manages to be the second-inmand the day she arrived, 1 bet her looks and connections have many things to do with it.¡±
¡°I think so too, but our leader is not someone who would do something like that.¡±
¡°Didn¡¯t he say that this woman is Major Xi¡¯s guest?¡±
¡°But Major Xi is not someone who would bend the rules due to someone¡¯s connection as well.¡±
¡°Major Xi managed to be a Major at his young age. Think about it, other than his capability, what other factors could have been in y?¡± Shu Mei whispered in meaningful manner.
The young man gave a curious expression and went back to work. The meaning of Shu Mei¡¯s words was quite obvious. The reason Munan could be a Major and have a chance at leading the Flying Dragon Unit wasn¡¯t just his ability. It relied on his family background too.
Therefore, that Xia Xinghe probably had a great family background propping her up as well¡
Suspicions such as these were inevitable, because these people realized they¡¯d lost at birth and they couldn¡¯t help but envy those who¡¯d been born into a better family¡
Xinghe¡¯s arrival rocked the military camp a tiny bit, so much so that even Saohuang¡¯s side had received the news. However, Saohuang only managed to find out that Munan had hired a newputer scientist but had no way of finding out who that person was. After all, both sides were highly defensive against one another, the defensive measures were well put in ce.
¡°They finally realize the spot that they arecking in, but from how I see it, no matter who they find, it will still be pointless,¡± Sun Yu said smugly.
This was because hisputer skill was unparalleled; he didn¡¯t think a worthy rival even existed on Earth. Furthermore, his team of technicians was all capable people. They were truly a force to be reckoned with.
Saohuang said coldly, ¡°We¡¯re now in a critical period, we mustn¡¯t make light of any information. Who this person is and how good he is, we must find out soon.¡±
¡°Should we hack into their system again?¡± Sun Yu asked.
Saohuang warned him with a withering look. ¡°One time is more than enough for such a risky measure! No one is allowed to bring that up again without my order!¡±
¡°Yes, sir!¡± Sun Yu answered seriously, ¡°But Boss, this will be extra difficult because the news might not even be true. Xi Munan is highly defensive against us now so this might just be nothing more than a smokescreen.¡±
Saohuang smirked. ¡°So what? His team is not imprable, there is a mole in there that I can make use of.¡±
Sun Yu was surprised. ¡°Who?¡±
Naturally, it is Shu Mei!
Shu Mei once worked alongside Saohuang before. She was madly in love with Saohuang, even then her love towards him hadn¡¯t dissipated. However, this rtionship was known only to Shu Mei and Saohuang. Therefore, he could make use of this hidden rtionship to his advantage without getting found out.
Saohuang¡¯s lips curved into a smile as he pulled out his phone to send a text.
Tomorrow¡¯s a weekend, how about we go for lunch together?
The sudden message from Saohuang made Shu Mei almost faint from joy!
She didn¡¯t expect Saohuang to actively ask her out. This was something unimaginable for her. Shu Mei started to blush and her heart started to beat like a little girl going to meet her crush.
She couldn¡¯t wait for tomorrow to arrive..
Chapter 384 - 384: A Woman?
Chapter 384: A Woman?
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
Shu Mei couldn¡¯t concentrate for the rest of the day, obsessing about the reason why Saohuang asked her out. Could it be that¡ he is interested in me?
The thought alone was enough to excite her for the whole day. She spent the whole night readying herself for the next day¡¯s date. Almost everyone was working overtime at the time but Shu Mei still found a reason to skip work.
Saohuang asked her to meet him at a secluded restaurant. Shu Mei arrived early and Saohuang was a few minutester than her.
Saohuang was wearing a ck, high-end suit. A simple get-up but it highlighted his natural elegance, his presence not less than an actual prince. His arrival seemed to breathe life into the simple restaurant.
Shu Mei¡¯s gaze couldn¡¯t leave Saohuang. Her face was as red as a ripe apple, the admiration in her eyes couldn¡¯t be suppressed.
¡°Major Feng, long time no see.¡± Shu Mei quickly stood up to greet him.
Saohuang smirked. ¡°Don¡¯t need to be so formal, please sit.¡±
¡°Thank you,¡± Shu Mei responded politely.
The duo sat across each other. Shu Mei proffered a bright smile andmented wistfully, ¡°I wasn¡¯t expecting Major Feng to invite me out so suddenly. I thought we wouldn¡¯t cross paths again.¡±
¡°Why would you think that? We are still colleagues, I¡¯m sure fate has its way of straightening things out,¡± Saohuang said with a smile, his deep dark eyes gazing at Shu Mei.
It made Shu Mei¡¯s heart pound violently. Naturally, Shu Mei misunderstood Saohuang¡¯s meaning. She really thought she and Saohuang would have a future together. She was led into Saohuang¡¯s trap easily.
¡°How¡¯s work beentely?¡± Saohuang asked with concern.
¡°Not bad but you must be very busy,¡± Shu Mei observed shyly.
Saohuang nodded and added purposely, ¡°It¡¯s quite busy. By the way, we arepetitors at the moment, is it okay for me to ask you out like this?¡±
¡°No problem! Of course, it is not a problem!¡± Shu Mei said in a hurry, ¡°Even though we arepeting now, but like you said, we¡¯re colleagues. Plus, this is a well-meaningpetition so I¡¯m sure this is fine.¡±
¡°Well said, I like your eloquence,¡± Saohuang praised, causing Shu Mei¡¯s face to burn even redder.
He¡ he said he likes me!
She almost jumped out of her seat from sheer excitement. ¡°Major, this was really a good idea, I¡¯m d you thought of it¡¡±
¡°Me too. But 1 realize you¡¯ve gotten thinner, too much work? I¡¯m sure your department must be extremely busy,¡± Saohuang said with a smile.
¡°It is quite hectic now but your tech department is obviously better, what I wouldn¡¯t give to work for you,¡± Shu Meimented half-jokingly.
¡°I¡¯m sure there¡¯s a chance for that in the future. By the way, I heard your department had a new person that just joined, what¡¯s his name?¡± Saohuang came out and asked.
Shu Mei wasn¡¯t at all rmed, even if she was, she probably would have given Saohuang the information willingly.
However, the mention of Xinghe did turn her smile into a frown.
¡°There is a new person that joined us but it¡¯s a she, not a he. She¡¯s extremely young but she was promoted to be the leader¡¯s second-inmand on her first day. Of course, none of us are willing to buy it.¡±
Saohuang raised his tea cup slightly and said curiously, ¡°Is that so? What¡¯s her name then?¡±
¡°Xia Xinghe!¡±
Chapter 385 - 385: So It’s Her
Chapter 385: So It¡¯s Her
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
Saohuang¡¯s tea cup stopped suddenly in mid-air. ¡°Who?¡±
Shu Mei didn¡¯t catch his reaction and said with condescension, ¡°Some woman by the name of Xia Xinghe, who knows which hole she crawled out from.¡±
Shu Mei didn¡¯t know Xinghe but Saohuang certainly did. Isn¡¯t she Xi Mubai¡¯s ex-wife? The woman that was there during my showdown with the Xi family? The woman whose gaze was eerily familiar?
Saohuang¡¯s lips curved into a smirk. Looks like she has some talent if Xi Munan went to her for help.
He could still remember the recorded video that was supposed to be deleted. That was probably that woman¡¯s doing as well.
Saohuang knew where the direction of his investigation would go next. With the information he sought already procured, Saohuang lost all interest in Shu Mei.
He looked at his watch and said nonchntly, ¡°I forgot I have something else to do. I have to go but enjoy the meal, it¡¯s on me.¡±
Shu Mei was disappointed. ¡°But you haven¡¯t even had a bite yet¡¡±
¡°Having the opportunity to see you is more than enough, I¡¯ll see you again,¡± Saohuang replied with a charming smile. Shu Mei was drawn into his handsome features and her face started burning again. She didn¡¯t even realize his smile didn¡¯t reach his eyes.
He stood up to straighten his suit. He walked before turning back to say, ¡°By the way, 1 think I know that Xia Xinghe. She was once the Xi family¡¯s eldest daughter-inw, so watch out.¡±
With that, Saohuang left with wide strides, leaving behind Shu Mei all alone nursing herplicated thoughts.
Xinghe spent only a day familiarizing herself with the mission. Creating programs was not difficult, the difficult part came from creating one in a short period of time. The training of the troops changed every day. Changing of the training style would ensure a speedy improvement. Plus, most of the training was about teamwork.
This could be aided with some simtion software which the soldiers could refer to and learn from. It would help increase the efficacy during actual training.
Saohuang¡¯s toon won on the fact that their software was written faster. Munan¡¯s team was already quite fast, but Saohuang¡¯s team always seemed to be one or two days faster than them.
If viewed in istion, the one or two days might be miniscule but the umted effect would be disastrous, which was why Munan was so agitated. Their tech team was already very good but no matter how good they did, they would begging behind Saohuang¡¯s team.
Therefore, he asked Xinghe for her help, hopefully to increase productivity. Xinghe was a fast worker. After she familiarized herself with the job scope, she separated the team into groups and delegated them their own tasks. Cooperation was key.
The tech team was actually in groups before Xinghe arrived so what Xinghe actually ended up doing was rearranging the people around based on their strengths and weaknesses.
One of the task forces was responsible for writing codes. It used to have five people, including Shu Mei who was the time leader. However, Xinghe had moved one away, leaving them with four.
Other than that, Xinghe also ordered, ¡°This part of the code, 1 want them ready before the day after tomorrow. Remember, 1 need them on my table before midnight tomorrow.¡±
Shu Mei was stunned. ¡°Meaning before tomorrow night?¡±
Xinghe nodded.
Shu Meimented with augh, ¡°Miss Xia, I think your arrangement is a bit illogical.¡±
¡°How is it illogical?¡± Xinghe asked her in return. She didn¡¯t mind other people pitching in because they might spot a mistake she hadn¡¯t..
Chapter 386 - 386: Here to Give Orders
Chapter 386: Here to Give Orders
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
Shu Mei stood up and continued in a tone that was not so friendly, ¡°First, my task group has always had arge workload. You not only didn¡¯t increase the number of my members but reduced our members. Now you want to move our deadline forward, how do you expect us to do that?¡±
The three other people nodded in agreement.
¡°That¡¯s right, we have less people but you want us to produce faster results. Who could possibly do that?¡±
¡°Miss Xia, we also think this order is a bit illogical, can you please change it?¡±
Since they were all disciplined military men and women, they didn¡¯t dare to go against Xinghe¡¯s orders too harshly and openly.
Xinghe said softly, ¡°I think the request is entirely reasonable. I¡¯ve studied what each of you is capable of and I fully believe that this task can be aplished before tomorrow night.¡±
¡°You¡¯ve studied us? You¡¯ve only been here for two days; how can you possibly know what each of us can do so well and so soon?¡± Shu Mei was starting to lose it. ¡°Miss Xia, we do not ept this arrangement. 1 think the original arrangement was a lot better.¡±
¡°The old arrangement is not bad, but we¡¯re in a critical period. We have to push ourselves or there will never be improvement.¡±
¡°We¡¯ve been pushing ourselves! There is no holiday and every day we¡¯re working overtime!¡± Shu Mei retorted. She was not Xinghe¡¯s biggest fan from day one and now she only hated her even more. With Shu Mei leading the way, others started agreeing.
Everyone thought Xinghe¡¯s arrangement was unfair. Not only Shu Mei¡¯s task force had their workload increased, everyone else did too. Only those task groups that required special skills had an increase in members.
Furthermore, they¡¯d doubted Xinghe¡¯s capability from the beginning and were dissatisfied with her sudden appearance. At that time, their resentment burst into the open.
Xinghe was unfazed facing the room¡¯s rejection of her, while Shu Mei was having the time of her life.
She gave a smile and advised Xinghe kindly, ¡°Miss Xia, you¡¯re new here so you wouldn¡¯t understand our work. If the task could bepleted earlier, we would skip eating and sleeping to rush it topletion, but the thing is, this is mission impossible.¡±
¡°Are you skipping eating and sleeping?¡± Xinghe suddenly asked in return.
Shu Mei was stunned¡
Xinghe scanned everyone there. ¡°Are the rest of you not eating and sleeping to do your job as well? If you have not, then don¡¯t tell me the task is impossible! Plus, my arrangement wouldn¡¯t even force you guys to such a level. I¡¯ve arranged everyone with their team mission and I need them to bepleted on time. If there¡¯s anyints, you can refer to your leader or the Major. I¡¯m just here to mind my business and do my job!¡±
With that, Xinghe turned to leave. She didn¡¯t want to waste time exining herself, because she knew it wouldn¡¯t have worked. No one would believe her without a trial by fire. Therefore, she decided to do things the hard and fast way.
After Xinghe assigned the tasks, she left the rest to Gu Li. Gu Li chose to cooperate with her and used his power to squelch all the voices of dissatisfaction.
¡°Sister Mei, the woman really thinks she¡¯s something else,¡± the quintessentialckey that followed Shu Mei grumbled to her.
Shu Meiughed condescendingly. ¡°But of course, she has a unique background after all.¡±
Her voice was purposely loud so almost everyone heard her.
¡°Unique background? Do you know who she is?¡± someone immediately asked.
A disgruntled Shu Mei said suggestively, ¡°Of course I do.. After all, she has such a long history with the Xi family¡¡±
Chapter 387 - 387:1 Will Make Them Submit
Chapter 387:1 Will Make Them Submit
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
¡°So, is she really rted to Major Xi? What kind of rtionship do they have?¡±
The room¡¯s interest was piqued.
Shu Mei chuckled and threw the room a question, ¡°Everyone knows the rtionship between Major Xi and Xi Empire, right?¡±
¡°Of course, they are from the same family. The CEO, Xi Mubai, is Major Xi¡¯s cousin.¡±
¡°This Xia Xinghe used to be Xi Mubai¡¯s wife, but they¡¯re divorced now.¡±
When Shu Mei said thest phrase of her sentence, her mouth curved involuntarily up in disdain.
A b*tch like this Xia Xinghe deserves to be divorced.
The people who heard the news were shocked. ¡°So, she had such a rtionship to the Xi family. 1 know Major Xi himself has a young cousin, so that must be her son.¡±
¡°It must be, no wonder Major Xi looks out for her so much.¡±
¡°I knew she got in here through connections. She has no right to lead us,¡± someone said with condescension.
¡°Well, she does have a strong background. The Xi family is like a gold mine, get in their good graces and you¡¯ll be rich.¡±
¡°I must say the Xi family is quite generous to allow her to continue feeding off them considering she is a divorcee.¡±
¡°You¡¯re right,¡± Shu Mei said pointedly. ¡°s, this is the military we¡¯re talking about, not somece where you can survive with only connections. Just wait and see, hereuppance will arrive soon enough.¡±
Everyone nodded in agreement, because they wouldn¡¯t be able to finish the orders Xinghe gave them. If they had no results to show at the end of the day, then the fault would liepletely with Xinghe.
Of course, most of them wouldn¡¯t do that on purpose, but the fact of the matter was, it couldn¡¯t be done.
In fact, it was in their advantage to give it their all because when it came tumbling down, Xinghe would have nothing but her own irresponsible orders to me.
Gu Li nodded satisfactorily at everyone¡¯s improved performance.
He walked into the main control room and asked Xinghe, ¡°Do you really think they can finish their tasks on time?¡±
To be honest, he was skeptical as well. After all, he was the leader for this group of people, he knew where their limit was. Xinghe¡¯s orders were a bit demanding.
Xinghe who stood in front of the giant superputer shook her head and said, ¡°I have no clue.¡±
Gu Li was slightly shocked. ¡°You have no clue either?¡±
¡°I¡¯m just pushing them.¡±
Gu Li didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. ¡°Then, is it possible that the order is a bit too rash?¡±
¡°This is the only way to win against our opponent. There will be no improvement if we don¡¯t force the people to work harder.¡±
¡°I know,¡± Gu Li nodded. ¡°But, I¡¯m afraid they will snap or fight back from too much pressure.¡±
¡°They won¡¯t,¡± Xinghe answered confidently, ¡°I have a n to win them all over.¡±
A shine entered Gu Li¡¯s eyes. ¡°Miss Xia, what¡¯s the n?¡±
Xinghe smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯ll see.¡±
Iler answer only heightened his interest, but no matter how hard Gu Li thought about it, he couldn¡¯t figure out a surefire n that would win over the whole group of people at once.
He even wondered if his team could even fulfill her tall order.
After two consecutive days of non-stop very, Xinghe¡¯s deadline finally arrived!
When the clock struck twelve, someone immediatelyined out of sheer frustration.
¡°All, I can¡¯t stand this anymore! This is crazy, we can¡¯t possibly finish all this!¡±
¡°That¡¯s right, my eyes are popping out of their sockets and I¡¯m nowhere near the end.¡±
¡°Did anyone of you finished your task?¡±
The task group that did was pitiably small, and about 80 percent had iplete work..
Chapter 388 - 388:1 Will Bear Responsibility
Chapter 388:1 Will Bear Responsibility
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
¡°Told you we wouldn¡¯t be able to finish it.¡±
¡°Where is that Xia Xinghe? Tell her toe and look at this herself. How can we possibly finish a mission so demanding?¡±
The moment thisint was voiced, Xinghe suddenly walked out of the main control room. The more senior technicians quickly stormed forward to berate her.
¡°Miss Xia, just take a look for yourself. Every one of us has tried our best but we simply couldn¡¯t finish the task. Your arrangement was wrong, pure and simple. This will only lower our morale!¡±
¡°It¡¯s not that we don¡¯t want to cooperate with you, because we all did, but almost none of us have finished the work.¡±
¡°That¡¯s why I said those that you didn¡¯t know our work and shouldn¡¯te and pretend to be a leader,¡± Shu Mei added sarcastically.
Everyone was pissed. It was one thing if the mission was a sess but being forced into a failure ruffled quite a few feathers. If not for Xinghe¡¯s unique background, they would havempooned her even harder.
These people were not dumb. They might look down on Xinghe but they wouldn¡¯t dare to really cross her. Furthermore, they were in the military and Xinghe was at a higher rank than them.
Xinghe listened to theirints quietly and nodded. ¡°No matter whether you¡¯ve finished the work or not, send me all your copies. I¡¯ll be arranging tomorrow¡¯s mission.¡±
Xinghe passed the assistant that Gu Li assigned her a stack of documents. ¡°Pass this around.¡±
¡°Yes.¡± The assistant moved to oblige. The room was stunned watching this unfold.
¡°Miss Xia, we¡¯ve not done the things on our hands and you¡¯re already giving us new assignments?¡±
¡°What are you nning to do? This is the military not some outsidepany, not some ce where you do anything you want!¡±
¡°You have no idea how the military operates! How can you do things so willy-nilly?¡±
¡°Where¡¯s Leader Gu, let hime and see how this person operates his team! This is a bloody mess!¡±
Finally, the room exploded. Xinghe¡¯s arrangements were too chaotic. How could she assign them another assignment when the current one hadn¡¯t beenpleted?
¡°Miss Xia, don¡¯t tell me you want us to work overnight toplete these and then give us another set of assignments tomorrow?¡± Shu Mei asked pointedly. Her condescension was palpable.
Xinghe answered softly, ¡°Give me all the copies and you all can call it a day. You can continue the work tomorrow, if there¡¯s any issues, 1 alone shall bear all the responsibility!¡±
¡°How exactly do you n to do that?¡±
¡°You are not a real military person, you¡¯re just a civilian agent, how do you expect to bear the consequences?¡± Someoneined unsatisfactorily.
Before Xinghe could answer, Munan¡¯s low voice suddenly appeared in the room.
¡°Then I shall bear the consequences, is that enough?¡±
The crowd was shocked as they turned to look at him!
Munan was in full army uniform, he looked sharp and handsome. Behind him were Gu Li and Yan Li.
The more senior technicians immediately crowded around them, ¡°Major Xi, this Miss Xia doesn¡¯t even know how to operate aputer, look at her¡¡±
Munan raised his hand to stop them.
¡°I know.¡±
¡°If you know, then why would you allow her to create such chaos? This is the military, not children¡¯s yground?¡±
¡°Since you know this is the military, why are you people openly defying your orders?¡± Munan demanded with authority. It silenced the room..
Chapter 389 - 389: Trust in Mubai
Chapter 389: Trust in Mubai
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
He looked at everyone before adding, ¡°Since I¡¯ve asked for Miss Xia¡¯s help, it means that 1 believe in her capability. She must have her reasons behind such an arrangement. The only thing demanded from all of you is cooperation!¡± ¡°But we¡¯re just worried about the troop¡¯s training speed¡¡± someone retorted.
Munanughed mirthlessly. ¡°1 don¡¯t think anyone is more worried about that than me.¡± Since he didn¡¯t say anything, why should they care so much on his behalf?
¡°The Major is right, we have to believe in Miss Xia¡¯s ability. Follow her orders and do the best you can.¡± Gu Li also came to Xinghe¡¯s rescue.
Yan Lu also chimed in with his loud voice, ¡°That¡¯s right, we have to believe in Miss Xia, believe in Major¡¯s eye for talent!¡±
Since the three of them said so, what else could the rest of them say?
¡°Fine, if that¡¯s the case, we will follow the orders. Major, we shall take our leave first, goodbye.¡±
¡°Okay, thank you very much for everyone¡¯s hard work. I know it has been a hard few weeks.¡± Munan didn¡¯t forget to console them. Finally, it was only Xinghe and the few of them left in the room.
Munan asked Xinghe, ¡°Big Sister Xia, are you doing fine? 1 know the team hasn¡¯t been particrly weing.¡±
Xinghe shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±
She was not that fragile, plus the one thing she couldn¡¯t care less about was how others think about her.
Xinghe asked after some thought, ¡°You guys really believe in me so much?¡±
Munan smiled. ¡°Of course.¡±
¡°But why?¡± Xinghe didn¡¯t get it. Even from her own perspective, her actions that day should warrant some questions.
Munan contemted for a moment or two and gave an answer that surprised Xinghe, ¡°Because my big brother believes in you.¡±
Xinghe was shocked¡
Munan smiled, ¡°Since he trusts in you so deeply, 1 have to do the same.¡±
Turned out it was all because of Mubai¡¯s trust. Xinghe¡¯s eyes quivered and she added, ¡°I will not disappoint both of your trust.¡±
¡°I know. Big Sister Xia, the time iste, why don¡¯t you retire to the hostel for now?¡± Munan advised her.
¡°I still have some work to do. You guys go first, I¡¯ll be leaving in a bit.¡±
¡°But¡¡±
¡°This will only take a while longer.¡± Xinghe confirmed.
Munan conceded. ¡°There will be people posted outside, call them if you need anything.¡±
¡°Okay.¡± Munan then led Gu Li and Yan Lu away.
Finally, only Xinghe was left in the room. She scanned the spacious and emptyb before sitting down in front one of theputers and started working¡
The technicians didn¡¯t give her their copies before they left so she had to manually copy them one by one¡
The sun rose soon after. The morning horn call shattered the peaceful dawn. The disciplined soldiers pulled themselves up from their beds, ready for a new day of training.
Xinghe stood by the window, watching the marching troops go by in their smart outfits. She had been there a few days and had felt the liveliness within the military camp. She could feel the pulse of life there. Furthermore, she could see the indomitable spirit in each and every one of the soldiers.
She realized she enjoyed her experience working there, it was an eye-opening experience.
Soon after, the tech team¡¯s members also shuffled into theb..
Chapter 390 - 390: But I Don’t Like It
Chapter 390: But I Don¡¯t Like It
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
They had also been contributing for the sake of their troops, but now, they were more than a little annoyed by it. This was because they thought that Xinghe¡¯s arrangement was too ridiculous. How could she assign a new task when the old one hadn¡¯t even been finished yet?
Everyone was feeling a little bit resentful after what happened yesterday. They even started to think Munan was exploiting his position for private gain. In any case, they started to get prejudiced against their Major¡
At that moment, a group of people entered theb. The one in front was naturally Munan, and then Yan Lu¡¯s group. Trailing behind them were three officers from Internal Affairs Department. The technicians were shocked watching the Internal Affairs officers stride into theirb.
However, the next second, they could guess why. Unexpectedly, Munan soon asked, ¡°Is Xinghe here?¡±
¡°She hasn¡¯t arrived yet.¡± Someone answered immediately.
¡°Who¡¯s looking for me?¡± Xinghe¡¯s soft voice floated from the main control room as she walked out. Theb was shocked, they had no idea she was already there. The three officers immediately moved forward.
¡°You¡¯re Xia Xinghe?¡± the leading man asked.
¡°I am.¡± Xinghe nodded. Her eyes saw the solemnity in Munan¡¯s dark eyes. It looked like trouble was brewing.
¡°Miss Xia, nice to meet you. We¡¯re from the Internal Affairs Department. We received a report this morning that you gained the position of the second-inmand for the tech department even though you are grossly unqualified. That vites the military structure and rules. Therefore, we ask you to follow us to assist in our investigation.¡±
Munan was afraid she might be scared so he quickly added, ¡°Xinghe, I will also be investigated. Don¡¯t worry, this is just a formality.¡±
Xinghe scanned the room of technicians and saw many were giddy with excitement. It was obvious the person who made the report came from this room. She just didn¡¯t expect that the person would report Munan as well.
Xinghe looked at all of their faces and asked, ¡°Which of you made the report?¡±
They didn¡¯t think she would ask that question outright. But only an idiot would admit what they did!
¡°It¡¯s one thing to be suspicious of my ability, but to report me? Looks like someone is really resentful of me,¡± Xinghe said matter-of-factly.
The officers frowned. ¡°Xia Xinghe, what do you mean that? The Internal Affairs Department is not someone¡¯s instrument to punish others. We in the military have always weed reporting of uwful conduct!¡±
¡°The fact is I don¡¯t like to be treated this way,¡± Xinghemented coldly.
The room was stunned¡
Isn¡¯t she being a bit too arrogant?
Even Munan was shocked by the fact that such incendiary words came out of Xinghe¡¯s mouth.
The Internal Affairs officers had already lost it. ¡°Xia Xinghe, follow us toplete the investigation now!¡±
Xingheughed. ¡°Sure, but before that, I would like the person who reported me to know how foolish they have acted.¡±
Shu Mei couldn¡¯t take it anymore. ¡°Xia Xinghe, what kind of attitude is this? Do you need to be so petty and vengeful because someone doubted you and reported you? Furthermore, reporting you was for the sake of the toon!¡±
¡°Sister Shu is right. If you¡¯re that good, then why are you afraid of being reported?¡±
¡°It must be because she knows she¡¯s unqualified!¡±
¡°Definitely, why else would she threaten us in return?¡±
¡°Threaten?¡± Xingheughed. ¡°1 will say it again.. I find this whole thing foolish!¡±
Chapter 391 - 391: That’s the Truth
Chapter 391: That¡¯s the Truth
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
¡°Foolish?¡± the room eximed in shock.
Shu Mei couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°You¡¯re the one being foolish, contesting the truth behind your report.¡±
¡°So, you¡¯re one who made the report.¡± Xinghe stared straight at Shu Mei.
Shu Mei was shocked but red up instantly. ¡°Preposterous usation!¡±
¡°If you say so.¡± Xinghe nodded. ¡°Then again, no matter who that person is, I find their actions not only foolish but alsoughable.¡±
¡°I think your defense is theughable one,¡± a technician argued back. ¡°If it¡¯s soughable, show us why is it that you think that?¡±
¡°Alright, I¡¯d be d to show all of you that.¡± Xinghe turned and walked back into the main control room. They were curious about what she was up to.
To their surprise, the big screen in the middle ofb suddenly lit up. It was a realistic simtion ofbat scenes¡
The crowd stared at the screen with bulging eyes! Is¡ isn¡¯t this the simtion we couldn¡¯t finish yesterday? Why is it finished ail of a sudden?
Furthermore, the simtion was wless. It was as if the battle scenes simted really happened. However, they really didn¡¯t finish the simtion yesterday!
The technicians weren¡¯t dummies, they understood what had happened.
Shu Mei mumbled in disbelief, ¡°Impossible¡¡±
¡°Miss Xia, you did this?¡± Yan Lu¡¯s loud voice rang through the stunned crowd.
Xinghe, who¡¯d just walked out of the room, nodded slightly. ¡°I finished the remaining parts yesterday.¡±
¡°Impossible!¡± Shu Mei was the first to object, ¡°How could you have possibly finished everything in one night? There were too many loose ends. So many of us couldn¡¯t finish it, much less you alone!¡±
¡°Sister Shu has a point.¡±
The crowd shared her suspicion. The feat was indeed impossible. They all suspected that Xinghe had cheated somehow. The truth was literally right in front of their eyes but they still couldn¡¯t believe it!
Xinghe looked at them andmanded, ¡°How is it impossible? I picked up the rest of your ck and that is the truth. The evidence is right in front of you, what is there to be suspicious about?¡±
¡°But we thought you didn¡¯t know anything¡¡± Some people still couldn¡¯t buy it.
¡°I don¡¯t believe your own ability is better than all of usbined!¡± That was the crux of their disbelief. They couldn¡¯t ept that a single person could be better than their whole team and that person was even a woman!
Such a genius was inhumane. If there were such an individual, shouldn¡¯t they be world renowned already? They hadn¡¯t heard of Xinghe before.
Furthermore, no one saw with their own eyes that it was Xinghe who designed the simtion so they simply wouldn¡¯t believe it no matter what.
Xinghe didn¡¯t deign to exin herself. ¡°It¡¯s your business whether you believe it or not, it doesn¡¯t concern me, but that is the truth!¡±
¡°We demand to see the surveince video!¡± Shu Mei said suddenly, ¡°Then we will know for sure.¡±
¡°Knock yourself out,¡± Xinghe replied without blinking an eye. She turned to the Internal Affairs officers and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you need me for the investigation, let¡¯s go-¡±
The officers were at a loss. They had no idea whether Xinghe was still worth investigating or not.
¡°Isn¡¯t her ability in to see? This investigation is a waste of time,¡± Yan Lu concluded excitedly.
Yan Lu, Munan, and Gu Li¡¯s eyes that looked at Xinghe were all filled with exhration..
Chapter 392 - 392: Godlike
Chapter 392: Godlike
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
They didn¡¯t expect Xinghe to bring them such a big surprise¡
This was like a treasure falling from the sky!
¡°How about we all go watch the surveince video?¡± Munan asked the Internal Affairs officers seriously, but the hint of a smile on his lips couldn¡¯t be suppressed. The officers nodded, that was their intention. Munan quickly ordered his men to pull out the previous night¡¯s surveince video. Finally, the truth was on full disy¡
After everyone left, Xinghe sat down in front of eachputer, operating them one after another. Her expression was serious and her hands as fast as lightning. It took less than a few minutes on eachputer before she moved on to the next. Even though the video couldn¡¯t show what was on eachputer clearly but it was clear enough to show it was indeed Xinghe who did everything! Shepleted the impossible task all on her own!
She was familiar with every single isted assignment and her speed was inhumane; she didn¡¯t even stop for a second ever since she began. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the evidence was right before their eyes, they wouldn¡¯t have believed it.
Shu Mei¡¯s face nched, like she was face-pped by despair. How can such a human being even exist¡
She, like most of the people there, thought Xinghe was there because of her connections. They were sorely mistaken. Xinghe¡¯s capabilities were way beyond their imagination!
Everyone¡¯s emotions were aplicated mess¡
Before the video finished, Yan Lu eximed, ¡°Miss Xia, just how can you be so scarily good? You¡¯re like a God!¡±
¡°He¡¯s right¡¡± Gu Li was shaking with excitement, ¡°I couldn¡¯t have imagined your ability would be so ridiculously good!¡±
Earlier, she already impressed him, but now, she practically shook him to his core!
Xinghe¡¯s ability was already something beyond hisprehension. Furthermore, this might not even be the best of her ability yet¡
The rest looked at Xinghe with reverence reserved for a deity. They felt Xinghe was no longer a human like the rest of them, because how could a normal human being do something surpassing a human¡¯s abilities?
Xinghe understood what they were thinking and exined, ¡°1 just familiarized myself with the job scope. When you guys were working, I was figuring out a way to finish the mission.¡±
That was why she could be so fast. She had done a mountain of preparation. However, her exnation did nothing to decrease the admiration the room had for her.
¡°Even so, what you did was incredible. Miss Xia, we were too blind to be able to recognize your talent, please forgive me for my previous slight!¡± a shame-faced technician apologized.
The apologies kepting.
¡°Miss Xia, 1 also wish to apologize for what 1 said earlier, please don¡¯t take it to heart.¡±
¡°Miss Xia, I¡¯m so sorry¡¡±
¡°Miss Xia, from now on, you¡¯ll be the idol of this toon¡¯s tech team! Do the rest of you agree?¡±
¡°Of course, we do!¡±
Xinghe, as she¡¯d promised, won over everyone with one fell swoop.
There were a lot of experienced technicians and young talents working there but they all submitted to Xinghe¡¯s capability. Xinghe¡¯s ability was so superhuman that they couldn¡¯t get envious if they wanted to. That was the power of true talent¡
Even Shu Mei had to admit that Xinghe was the bestputer expert she had
ever met..
Chapter 393 - 393: Most Intelligent Woman
Chapter 393: Most Intelligent Woman
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: MilLman97
It still bothered her internally but she definitely couldn¡¯t let it show anymore. She could only stand there quietly, watching everyone praise Xinghe.
Yan Lu berated everyone half-jokingly, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell all of you to trust in our Major? How could the agent he personally invited be someone awful? You guys should have waited before reporting Miss Xia. You see, now, isn¡¯t this awkward?¡±
¡°Adjutant Yan, you¡¯re right. I¡¯m sure the person who made the report is kicking themself as we speak, I¡¯m sure that no one will dare to report Miss Xia in the future.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right, we will fight them to the death if anyone dares to do that!¡±
Everyone had done wrong by Xinghe this time but if anyone dared to go after Xinghe in the future, they would not take it lying down. That was how it was in the military. After you won them over, and became part of the group, they would have your back from then on.
Yan Lu guffawed listening to everyone¡¯s responses. ¡°Now this is more like it. Treat Miss Xia with more respect in the future. Like the rest of you, she is our hope and pride!¡±
¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Munan nodded with a bright smile. ¡°If every one of us works together, I¡¯m sure victory will be within our grasp!¡±
¡°For sure!¡± everyone replied in unison. The merriment was at an all-time high. They even asked the Internal Affairs officers to drop the investigation. They all believed in Xinghe¡¯s ability, she deserved the second-inmand position. Everything from before was a misunderstanding, they trusted her fully now.
The officers were also there when everything unfolded so they also believed Xinghe but the bureaucratic process had to be done.
Xinghe and Munan cooperated, they followed the officers to do some paperwork and were quickly released.
Along the way, Munan couldn¡¯t stop smiling. ¡°Big Sister Xia, that was unbelievable. No wonder big brother has such deep trust in you; you¡¯re like our savior.
¡°With you on our side, I can already see the Fengs¡¯ faces turning sour from losing. Big Brother should have called for you earlier, but it¡¯s better to bete than never, please help take care of us from now on.¡±
Xinghe looked at him and said softly, ¡°Actually, this couldn¡¯t be done with my efforts alone. Your biggest asset will be the tech team, only by increasing their willingness to work and learn will sess be within reach.¡±
Munan understood what she meant. He kept his smile andmented admiringly, ¡°Is that why you did those things?¡±
Purposely force them with an impossible task, causing them to riot and then use actual talent and ability to win over them. This way, the tech team would realize how long they had been coasting and would work harder.
Xinghe nodded slightly.
Munan stared at Xinghe like she was some international starlet. ¡°Big Sister Xia, you¡¯re the most intelligent woman I¡¯ve ever met. No wonder Big Brother is still so hung over you until now. You are the only woman he has ever fallen in love with and you have taken up the entirety of his heart.¡±
Even at a time like this, Munan didn¡¯t forget to help slip in a few good words for Mubai.
Xinghe¡¯s eyes had a strange glint in them. ¡°I¡¯m going to rest for now. You guys can carry on with the next phase of your training; the next software will be ready soon.¡±
¡°Alright, thank you for everything. Leave the rest to me.¡±
Xinghe nodded to bid farewell. The moment she did, Munan rushed to the office to call Mubai to update him on the situation..
Chapter 394 - 394: I’ve Missed You
Chapter 394: I¡¯ve Missed You
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: MilLman97
He dropped hismanding, military presence when talking to Mubai, it was as if he was a kid again.
¡°Big Brother, Big Sister Xia really is something else. I like her so much. How do you think she can be so clever? No wonder my little cousin is a little genius as well. I¡¯m so impressed, she¡¯s like my goddess.¡± Munan sighed as the words poured out of his mouth.
Mubai frowned on the other end of the phone, feeling like his treasured secret had been found out.
¡°No matter how good Xinghe is, it has nothing to do with you; you don¡¯t need to get so excited,¡± He warned Munan, which was something he didn¡¯t do often. Munan didn¡¯t take the hint, and continued matter-of-factly, ¡°How can it not has anything to do with me? She¡¯s my Big Sister Xia.¡±
¡°Be that as it may, she is still going to be your sister-inw. A little respect may be nice.¡±
¡°Big Brother, are you getting jealous of me?¡± Munan added with a wicked smile but he quickly assured him, ¡°Big Brother, don¡¯t you worry, I have nothing but respect for Big Sister Xia. However, I have to say that you¡¯ve gotta work harder because it doesn¡¯t seem like she is into you very much.¡±
That struck a nerve. Mubai replied coldly, ¡°That has even less to do with you; mind your own business.¡±
¡°Fine, fine. By the way, Big Brother, when will you being home?¡±
¡°Not sure, probably a little while longer. I will return as soon as possible after I wrap things up here.¡±
¡°Big Brother, thank you. I will also work extra hard to not bring shame to our Xi family name.¡±
¡°Okay, that¡¯s all then. I¡¯m hanging up.¡± Mubai hung up crisply because he couldn¡¯t wait to call Xinghe. After a bath, Xinghe received the call from Mubai.
¡°Hello.¡± She picked up the phone and had a pretty good guess as to what the call was about.
As she expected, Mubai said solemnly, ¡°I¡¯ve heard everything from Munan. Thank you and sorry for putting you through all that.¡±
¡°It¡¯s nothing, I¡¯m used to it.¡±
She didn¡¯t like to exin herself and didn¡¯t care about anyone else¡¯s opinion of her because she believed that, at the end of the day, actions spoke louder than words. Therefore, she wasn¡¯t affected by people¡¯s suspicions or words because she knew she would prove herself right in the end and the one being shamed would not be her. She had confidence in herself and didn¡¯t feel the need to bend over backwards to please others.
Mubai loved this about her. He smiled. ¡°Maybe I should call the people that came up against you and apologize instead¡ for sending you their way.¡± ¡°Is that everything you wanted to talk about?¡± Xinghe asked.
Mubai¡¯s lips curved into a smile. ¡°Of course not, I have something important to tell you.¡±
¡°What?¡± Xinghe thought he was going to say something important, so she focused all her attention to listen.
On the other end of the phone came Mubai¡¯s intimate deration, ¡°I miss you.¡±
Xinghe was taken aback¡
Before she could react, Mubai said, ¡°I will return as soon as possible. Take care of yourself and get plenty of rest.¡±
After that, he hung up the phone. Xinghe looked at the phone and thought about the supposed important thing he needed to tell her. So, he missed her¡
Xinghey down on the bed but she didn¡¯t feel drowsiness because her mind was a hive of activities. Now she realized that her mind, and perhaps even her heart, had started to react to Mubai¡¯s words. Maybe he had really seeded in wearing her defenses down¡
Things at the tech team went as Xinghe had nned..
Chapter 395 - 395: Xinghe Is Too Famous
Chapter 395: Xinghe Is Too Famous
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
As ording to her n, there was a new re to the work of the tech team. They recognized their shorings and pushed themselves to ovee them. Previously, they¡¯d taken their jobs as simple upations, there was ack of interest for discovery, but now they treated it as a learning experience¡
With Xinghe¡¯s guidance, they became much more invested in their work. Under such circumstances, increased productivity and improvement was only natural. This worked wonders on the whole toon because Munan¡¯s team progress started to catch up and then overshoot Saohuang¡¯s.
His men, excited by this development, increased in morale and improved in training efficiency. There was a vibrant energy throughout the camp. They wished each day was more than 24 hours. They appreciated every minute and every second of their work. This kind of positive zeal was absent before Xinghe¡¯s arrival.
Munan couldn¡¯t have foreseen this chain of events brought upon by Xinghe. Yan Lu spent his daysughing. Whenever he had time, he would drop by the tech team¡¯s room and praise Xinghe. She was the star of the camp. Everyone couldn¡¯t wait to help her. Even Xinghe¡¯s food had gotten much better, a contribution from the kitchen crew who tried their best to please Xinghe¡¯s palette by changing up the menu every day.
Such preferential treatment was because she was not an official soldier, she was a special civilian agent. They were in her debt. Furthermore, she was not undeserving; she¡¯d earned all the preferential treatment theyvished her with. If anything, some felt the treatment was not enough.
As time passed, the people realized Xinghe was not a bad person despite her icy exterior. There was no pretense with her, and she treated everyone fairly. However, the thing that impressed the tech team the most was her willingness to teach others. Therefore, the tech team was soaking up her knowledge every day like a hungry sponge!
Through Xinghe, they had learnt better programming techniques and short cuts. Xinghe had practically opened up a new world for them. Even Gu Li spent his days by her side, trying to learn as much as he could from her. He even denied Yan Lu¡¯s invitation for beer! Gu Li didn¡¯t have time to y with them because he needed to savor the time to learn from Xinghe.
Of course, the giant change in Munan¡¯s team didn¡¯t escape Saohuang¡¯s detection. He didn¡¯t even have to rely on some covert operation to find out what had happened. This was because Xinghe was simply too popr. Everyone knew Munan had brought in an impossible talent.
This surprised Saohuang. No wonder the Xi family kept her around; she is that good.
Sun Yu said snidely, ¡°She is still so young and, from the information we have, she didn¡¯t even finish school, how can she be so good? This must be a mistake, they¡¯re ying a trick on us.¡±
Saohuang nced sideways at him. ¡°If you continue to be so stubborn, we¡¯ll be dead before we know what hit us!¡±
Sun Yu was shocked. ¡°Boss, you believe this? But if the woman is so powerful, howe I¡¯ve not heard of her before?¡±
¡°Because she suffered from amnesia for many years.¡± Saohuang seemed to have understood everything..
Chapter 396 - 396: Feng Saohuang Is Coming
Chapter 396: Feng Saohuang Is Coming
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
¡°From the information, she should have regained her memory half a year ago, just look at what she has done ever since then.¡±
Sun Yu read through the document and saw Xinghe¡¯s aplishments: Defeated Chui Corps, opened her ownpany, designed the perfect artificial limb. Even the Chu family¡¯s ruin was rted to her in some way. Every single one of those things was magnificent and she managed to do all of them in quick session. Sun Yu might not know Xinghe but he begrudgingly admitted she was not a simple character, or at least, a character they needed to watch out for.
Sun Yu lowered his voice and asked, ¡°Boss, do you want us to take care of her?¡±
Saohuang replied coldly, ¡°Why do you think she¡¯s living in the military camp?¡± ¡°She¡¯s guarding herself against us?¡±
¡°If she isn¡¯t, Munan certainly is. However, it¡¯s still too early to tell whether this woman is a threat to us or not. I think it¡¯s time for us to find out.¡±
¡°Let me do it, I¡¯ll see just how strong this woman is!¡± Sun Yu said with derision. Xinghe might be good but he still thought she wouldn¡¯t be as good as he was. His skill had almost nopetition in the whole wide world. Plus, this was just a woman, not someone he should be worried about.
Saohuang also wanted to test Xinghe. He immediately arranged some men because he was going to pay Munan¡¯s camp a visit.
Very soon, Munan¡¯s side received the news.
¡°Feng Saohuang ising over,¡± Munan told his adjutants.
Yan Lu widened his eyes in fury. ¡°Why?¡±
On the surface, this was a friendlypetition but they knew it was really a battle to the death. Therefore, no one was going to wee Saohuang, so why did he insist oning?
Munan chuckled mirthlessly. ¡°Naturally, because he¡¯s worried. He¡¯s apparently bringing his men over tomunicate with our tech team.¡±
¡°So, he¡¯s trying to test Miss Xia out,¡± a clever adjutant suggested.
Munan nodded. ¡°I think so too.¡±
After all, their progress had increased a lot with Xinghe¡¯s arrival. Saohuang must have heard as much.
Yan Lu mmed his fist on the table and said, ¡°Let theme! We¡¯ll let them have a taste of our power; we¡¯ll let them know we¡¯re not pushovers!¡±
Munan said calmly, ¡°Let¡¯s discuss what we shall do more closely. Be on your toes when they¡¯re here tomorrow.¡±
¡°Yes, sir!¡±
After the meeting, Munan went to discuss the things over with Xinghe. He wanted to get Xinghe¡¯s opinion as well. Perhaps she would have a different perspective.
After hearing him out, instead of answering, Xinghe asked, ¡°Will Feng Saohuang suggest another supposedly friendlypetition?¡±
Munan nodded. ¡°Possibly, even if he doesn¡¯t, I will. There¡¯s limited time to the actualpetition, we have to keep challenging the other party so that we can make our adjustments ordingly.¡±
Likest time, if Saohuang didn¡¯t challenge them, Munan wouldn¡¯t have known they weregging so far behind.
With the firstpetition out of the way, both parties were definitely more cautious.
This time, their tech team appeared to be better than Saohuang¡¯s. Based on Saohuang¡¯s personality, he wouldn¡¯t sit idly and let this continue.
Xinghe nodded. She understood everything already.
¡°In other words, the nextpetition is inevitable.¡±
Munan shook his head. ¡°That¡¯s not exactly right, Big Sister Xia. The subsequentpetitions are inevitable. There will be more than one..¡±
Chapter 397 - 397: Putting On Airs
Chapter 397: Putting On Airs
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
Thepetitions would happen again and again until the real one. The closer they got to the final battle, the harder thepetitions would be. Xinghe understood what he meant. ¡°Therefore, no matter how small thepetition, if we can win, we must.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Munan nodded. That was the only way to keep the soldiers¡¯ morale high. A greater number ofpetition victories would trante to a great final victory. The superior wouldn¡¯t like a toon that loses constantly, after all.
¡°Then, you have to suggest a friendlypetition this time,¡± Xinghe told him.
Munan was shocked. ¡°You mean now?¡±
¡°Yes, pose them a challenge tomorrow.¡±
¡°But, wouldn¡¯t the challenge be too sudden? Will we have time to prepare?¡±
Xinghe said softly, ¡°You should always be in a prepared state.¡±
Munan turned serious. ¡°You¡¯re right! I¡¯ll ask them for a challenge tomorrow!¡±
No matter the result, a soldier should always face a challenge with all he had and with absolute bravery.
The next day, Saohuang arrived at the camp with his men. The whole camp was on high alert, afraid to show any weakness before Saohuang¡¯s group. Munan spent some time going through the perfunctory greetings with Saohuang before they got to the point.
¡°Major Xi, I hear you have recruited someone impressive. For the sake of mutual improvement, I¡¯ve brought my men to have an exchange of information with your people, I¡¯m sure you¡¯re okay with that, right?¡± Saohuang asked with a thin smile. The reason he gave was official but it couldn¡¯t cover up the fact that this was to check Munan¡¯s new talent out.
Munan smirked, not at all afraid of them. ¡°Of course not, but how does Major Feng expect to do that?¡±
Saohuangughed. ¡°Simple, the military¡¯s rule.¡±
The military¡¯s rule was to have apetition of some sort, after all, in the military, actions spoke louder than words.
Munan nced at Saohuang¡¯s men and said smilingly, ¡°Of course, but I have to remind Major Feng that my aide is not military personnel, she¡¯s a civilian expert. She¡¯s here of her own prerogative and is somewhat outside of the military chain ofmand. Therefore, it depends on her decision as to whether we ept your challenge or not.¡±
¡°Then, call her over and we¡¯ll ask her in person,¡± Saohuang pressed. Munan nodded and had someone inform Xinghe. The reply given was Xinghe was noting and was not going to ept any challenge.
Munanughed. ¡°Looks like she¡¯s not interested in having any kind of exchange.¡±
Saohuang didn¡¯t expect that Xinghe would be so disrespectful. There was a chill in his eyes but his smile was still present.
¡°Looks like Miss Xia is rather entric in person,¡± he observed with a thin smile.
Sun Yu scoffed. ¡°Sounds more like she¡¯s afraid of losing to me.¡±
Saohuang quickly made an introduction, ¡°Major Xi, I forgot to mention, this is theputer expert working for me. He heard that Miss Xia is really good at her job so he¡¯s interested in meeting her in person and also hoped to have a friendlypetition.¡±
¡°A big man intends on bullying a weak woman, how quaint,¡± Yan Lu added snidely.
Sun Yu didn¡¯t get provoked but retorted with a chilling smile. ¡°Then what about a group of men who had to rely on a weak woman for help?¡±
¡°Is that an insult?¡± Yan Lu asked in a scary voice.
Sun Yu replied calmly, ¡°Well, that depends on whether your previousment was an insult or not?¡±
¡°You¡¡± Yan Lu was ready to re up but Munan suddenly opened his mouth tomand, ¡°Knock it off, both of you!¡±
Chapter 398 - 398: Below My Station to Do So
Chapter 398: Below My Station to Do So
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
He was looking at Saohuang even though his words were meant for Yan Lu and Sun Yu. Saohuang smirked viciously. ¡°Major Xi, thank you for helping me teach my subordinate a lesson.¡±
¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± Munan nodded. ¡°But since Miss Xia is reluctant to ept your challenge, please leave. I¡¯m not inclined to force Miss Xia to change her decision.¡±
How could Saohuang leave before his goal was achieved?
Like a worm in Saohuang¡¯s stomach, Sun Yu added provocatively, ¡°If this Miss Xia doesn¡¯te out, it means that she has surrendered! She might be a civilian but she is now a member of your toon, which means that your team has surrendered as well!¡±
Munan¡¯s gaze that studied them turned cold instantly. The man was purposely ndering them. How could a military man like himself taking such an insult lying down?
Yan Lu gritted his teeth in anger. If that was the battlefield, he would have thrown this Sun Yu to the floor. Almost everyone there felt that way. Ever since they were beaten by Saohuang¡¯s toon, they had been nursing this grievance.
Saohuang realized the point had been made so he stood up with a smile. ¡°Fine, if the lot of you are afraid to take the challenge, then so be it. Major Xi, I shall take my leave.¡±
¡°And I thought how impressive this woman will be. Looks like she¡¯s a scaredy cat like the team she belongs to,¡± Sun Yu stage whispered.
Just as they were prepared to leave, Xinghe¡¯s clear voice rang out.
¡°Who said I¡¯m scared?¡±
She walked in slowly, holding full eye contact with Feng Saohuang. Everyone was shocked watching her sudden appearance. Saohuang¡¯s eyes that zeroed in on her intensified, his lips curved into an amused smile.
Sun Yu scoffed. ¡°You¡¯re that Xia Xinghe? What, have you finally found the courage to face me? Too bad for you because I¡¯m no longer in the mood.¡±
He thought that would provoke Xinghe. Xinghe smiled demurely. ¡°Perfect, because I find it below my station to challenge the likes of you anyway.¡±
¡°You!¡± Sun Yu¡¯s face fell, he didn¡¯t expect a woman would have such a sharp tongue.
Yan Lu seconded, ¡°That¡¯s right. It is indeed beneath our Miss Xia to challenge someone like you!¡±
¡°Indeed, not just anyone is qualified to challenge Miss Xia,¡± Gu Li added.
¡°Definitely, people should measure themselves before they go issuing challenges to other people!¡± someone in the rowdy crowd shouted.
¡°So this is how you treat your guest? Wee to issue a challenge out of admiration and this is how you treat the challenge? I should have known! I shouldn¡¯t havee today because the lot of you don¡¯t deserve my presence!¡± Sun Yu countered sarcastically.
Xinghe wasn¡¯t angered, instead she smiled. ¡°It is the truth that I look down on you but it seems like the feeling¡¯s mutual. If that¡¯s the case, why don¡¯t you let me show you why I look down on you by letting me defeat you fully?¡±
Sun Yu wanted to vomit blood from bottled-up frustration. He knew he shouldn¡¯t have argued with a woman. They were the scum of the Earth. He wanted to tell her so badly that he didn¡¯t want to have anything to do with her anymore, but he hadn¡¯t forgotten the purpose of their visit.
Sun Yu smiled. ¡°Fine, then let¡¯s have apetition. I will let you know what the meaning of humility!¡±
¡°We¡¯ll see.¡± Xinghe answered coolly, further incensing Sun Yu..
Chapter 399 - 399: Watch and Learn
Chapter 399: Watch and Learn
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
This damnable b*tch, I must teach her a lesson!
Sun Yu couldn¡¯t wait to tear Xinghe a new one, to humiliate herpletely! Saohuang was thinking the same thing. He stared sharply at Xinghe and lightly smiled. ¡°Miss Xia has such confidence, hopefully, you won¡¯t trip up on itter.¡± Xinghe¡¯s eyes that met his dropped in temperature. ¡°How quaint, I was about to tell you the same thing.¡±
Saohuang felt her enmity at full force, he thought it was because of the Xi family. He chuckled chillingly. ¡°We shall see who is right then.¡±
¡°If that¡¯s the case, open your eyes and watch closely!¡± Xinghemanded, her presence suffocating the room. Many were shocked by this sudden disy of aggression because they had always thought of Xinghe as a mellow, apathetic person. They had never seen her being so aggressive before. Saohuang, on the other hand, narrowed his eyes.
Xinghe turned to Sun Yu and said arrogantly, ¡°What kind ofpetition? It¡¯s your choice.¡±
Sun Yu exchanged a quick gaze with Saohuang and a tacitmunication was done. Saohuang wanted him topletely beat Xinghe!
With the received order, Sun Yu said coldly, ¡°Fine, I will decide thepetition type if you¡¯re so gracious to let me do so. How about a hacking skillspetition first?¡±
In the world ofputer science, the most demanding work was hacking. Since Xinghe arrived in the role of aputer expert, she must know something about hacking as well. That was perfect, because Sun Yu was confident in his hacking ability.
Xinghe replied without blinking an eye, ¡°Why not?¡±
¡°We¡¯ll see who can hack through the military¡¯s defense system first,¡± Sun Yu said with an evil smile, he couldn¡¯t wait to see Xinghe lose. The military defense system was different from those outside. It was the most secure, the best of all avable security software. It was unbreakable without the highest level of skill. However, Sun Yu had perfect confidence because, before thispetition, Sun Yu had already practiced multiple times. He was familiar with how to do it. How could Xinghe be hispetition when he had such an unfair advantage?
He was ready to face-p Xinghe! To face-p Munan¡¯s entire toon!
As he expected, the moment he suggested this, Munan¡¯s brows furrowed in dissatisfaction. Yan Lu scolded angrily, ¡°F*ck, this is cheating!¡±
Sun Yu smirked triumphantly. ¡°Why, you people are that afraid of losing?¡±
¡°That¡¯s the best you cane up with?¡± Xinghe sighed condescendingly. ¡°Let¡¯s get this over with then.¡±
Sun Yu¡¯s eyes glossed over with frost. ¡°You will regret ever saying that!¡±
Xinghe nced at him and there was only disinterest in her eyes. Sun Yu¡¯s constant barking reminded her of a stray dog. She felt annoyed¡
For the purpose of thepetition, they moved to a specialputerb.
Theb was crowded with many people and it was clearly split into two camps, one for Munan, another for Saohuang. They were hoping for the other party to lose, because it concerned their toon¡¯s face and morale. These two were important, very important!
¡°Begin!¡± Gu Li, acting as the referee, announced.
Sun Yu immediately started typing on the keyboard, so did Xinghe..
Chapter 400 - 400: Magical Hands
Chapter 400: Magical Hands
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
Their speed was almost equally fast. Thepetition was just beginning but Sun Yu started to feel pressured. He didn¡¯t expect Xinghe would be able to type so fast¡
Typing speed was a manifestation of ability as well. Pricked by pressure, Sun Yu kept on increasing his speed until eventually people couldn¡¯t see his fingers anymore.
However, Xinghe quickly caught up to him. He increased his speed again and Xinghe did the same!
No matter how fast Sun Yu made himself, Xinghe could catch up in an instant. Others might not be able to pick up the minute difference, but Gu Li and Sun Yu himself could.
Under such a stressful,petitive environment, Xinghe had the ease of mind to pick up Sun Yu¡¯s change in speed and also made her own adjustments easily. This spoke volume of her talent!
This stressed Sun Yu quite a bit, he kept increasing in speed but he was already at his limits, he felt his fingers straining. However, this didn¡¯t matter because he couldn¡¯t lose, he already knew how to hack the military¡¯s defense system.
This was a test to which he already knew the answer. He didn¡¯t even need to think to figure out the answer, he only needed to regurgitate the answer he¡¯d memorized earlier. How could he lose with such advantage? Not even a genius could beat him!
Sun Yu was confident and excited, excited to see Xinghe lose horribly to him. However, he quickly realized Xinghe¡¯s speed had surpassed his. Sun Yu¡¯s heart shook a tiny bit but that surprise and fear kept growing because Xinghe¡¯s speed kept increasing, the distance between them growing wider and wider.
Every time he thought she was at her limit, she would surprise him. Her speed was already at a superhuman level!
This observation was noticed not only by Gu Li and Sun Yu but also everyone else. Everyone stared unblinkingly at Xinghe¡¯s hands. Her pair of hands seemed to dance nimbly on the cold unfeeling keyboards. As if possessing magic, her pair of hands drew everyone¡¯s gaze in and refused to let them go. Just what kind of hands were those that they could be so fast¡
Munan¡¯s group gripped their hands tightly, silently cheering Xinghe on. Saohuang¡¯s group though were drawn and reserved. Saohuang looked at Sun Yu and realized the man was starting to sweat. Xinghe¡¯s presence was so huge that it was starting to pressure Sun Yu.
Others might not know Sun Yu¡¯s capability but Saohuang certainly did. He was definitely one of the bestputer experts in the world. Furthermore, he had hacked the military¡¯s security before. Even with such advantages, he still felt threatened by Xinghe. Therefore, it showed that this Xia Xinghe¡¯s capability was even greater than they had anticipated!
Saohuang also gripped his fists tightly, his eyes were as dark as ck holes. They were eerily scary. He was not a fool. He already knew Xinghe¡¯s ability was definitely above Sun Yu.
The only thing he could hope for was for Sun Yu to win as soon as possible. After all, he¡¯d already done this before¡
Xinghe, no matter how good she was, still needed to explore. However, they didn¡¯t understand Xinghe actually hadn¡¯t spent any time on trial and error. It was smooth sailing for her all the way.
Sun Yu couldn¡¯t afford to bring himself away from his work to check.. Only Gu Li realized this, his fists were gripped even tighter and there were tears in his eyes!
Chapter 401 - 401: At Least Better than the World’s Third
Chapter 401: At Least Better than the World¡¯s Third
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
His body was shaking uncontrobly¡
This strange reaction of his brought about curious looks from Munan¡¯s group. They were also excited but why was his excitement on a different level than theirs?
¡°Yes! Good! Perfect, well done, exceptional job!¡± Gu Li screamed excitedly, scaring everyone present. Sun Yu almost jumped out of his seat, in that instant, his heart was swallowed by anxiety.
The next second, Xinghe stopped her hands and announced like a queen, ¡°KO!¡±
The crowd was stunned. Sun Yu was the first to turn towards Xinghe with bulging eyes, he saw that Xinghe had actually hacked through the system. His eyes were as big as they could be. He couldn¡¯t believe what he saw!
¡°This is impossible¡¡± Sun Yu wheezed out like he wasnded a physical blow. How is this possible? I¡¯m already so fast, how can she be faster than me? Plus, I even already knew the answer beforehand! This can¡¯t be happening!
¡°Cheating! You people must be cheating!¡± Sun Yu eximed. ¡°She couldn¡¯t be faster than me, this is your site so you people must have done something in the back end. The system can¡¯t be broken so fast, I won¡¯t believe it!¡±
¡°F*ck!¡± Yan Lu growled angrily, ¡°You lose so we must be cheating? Who the hell do you think you are? Do you think you¡¯re really unbeatable?¡±
¡°Miss Xia beat you fair and square. You have lost, please admit defeat!¡± Gu Li also added sternly.
Sun Yu scoffed in anger. ¡°Of course, the lot of you would say something like that but I know she must have cheated, she couldn¡¯t have hacked through the system faster than me!¡±
Sun Yu red at Munan as he stood up. ¡°I demand an open investigation, there must be something fishy going on. Don¡¯t try to swindle this victory away from me, no one can finish the mission so fast!¡±
The time was indeed so very short, the system was hacked in just minutes. Of course, Munan ignored hisint. He turned to Saohuang with a smug smile and asked, ¡°Major Feng, what do you think? Do you suspect us of cheating too?¡±
Saohuang indeed suspected something was going on because he knew Sun Yu¡¯s capability, Xinghe shouldn¡¯t have been faster than him. However, for some reason, he felt that Xinghe only relied on her own ability to defeat Sun Yu.
¡°I¡ can¡¯t tell for sure but since my subordinate has suspected thusly, I guess perhaps there is indeed something fishy going on?¡±
¡°Major, there definitely is! No matter who it was, they couldn¡¯t hack through the security in such a ridiculous time! I guarantee with my life that this is a dishonestpetition!¡±
¡°I think you¡¯re the one being dishonest.¡± Xinghe¡¯s calm voice rang out. Everyone turned to her in surprise.
Xinghe studied Sun Yu¡¯sputer and said with a smile, ¡°You have almost broken through the system as well. You¡¯re just a few minutes behind me.¡±
Sun Yu was shocked, he felt subconsciously that Xinghe had found out something. Xinghe stared at him with a sharp gaze and asked slowly, ¡°You just said that, no matter who it was, they couldn¡¯t hack through the security in such a ridiculous time, but you¡¯ve almost done it yourself. Why is that only you are allowed to do that?¡±
¡°My ability is ranked third in the world! Therefore, I can be so fast but you can¡¯t! Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re first in the world!¡± Sun Yu retorted angrily, all sense of decorum was tossed out the window. He just wanted to prove himself, to prove that he was better than a woman!
Xinghe scoffed. ¡°Well, I¡¯m not conceited enough to im I¡¯m the best but¡
¡°I¡¯m at least better than the world¡¯s third best..¡±
Chapter 402 - 402: Defeat Him, Defeat Him
Chapter 402: Defeat Him, Defeat Him
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
There were instantly snickers from the crowd. Yan Lu chided him loudly, ¡°So this is the standard of the world¡¯s third best!¡±
¡°You can¡¯t say that. Mr. Sun is indeed very good at his job but s, he¡¯s just a smidge weaker than Miss Xia,¡± someone purposely added.
Xinghe suddenly said, ¡°Not just a smidge weaker.¡±
The crowd was shocked, what did she mean by that. Xinghe stared at Sun Yu. ¡°I think you yourself know what I mean by that.¡±
Sun Yu¡¯s face nched. This was the first time he felt so uneasily. How does she know that I have hacked through the system before? Could she have spotted some evidence? No, impossible, I¡¯m too good to be found out by her.
¡°What do you mean by that? Don¡¯t think that just because you¡¯ve won by cheating, you can insult me!¡± Sun Yu retorted with anger.
Xingheughed humorlessly. ¡°Just who exactly was cheating?¡±
¡°Xia Xinghe, what do you mean by that?¡±
¡°The meaning¡¯s simple, I never considered you a threat but you forced me to use seventy percent of my power.¡±
Sun Yu understood what she meant. Xinghe spotted something wrong in the middle of thepetition, which was why she sped up. He was indeed found out¡
However, the thing that was even more difficult for Sun Yu to stomach was she only used 70 percent of her ability to defeat him! In other words, she had even held back. This was not Xinghe giving him face, instead she didn¡¯t think he deserved for her to get serious. This was such a gross humiliation for a conceited person like Sun Yu. He couldn¡¯t ept that there was such a stark difference in ability between the two of them.
Sun Yu¡¯s face was twisted from anger. ¡°Xia Xinghe, do you really think you¡¯re that great? How about another match then? If you look down on me so much, show me that you can defeat me easily again!¡±
¡°Should I ept his challenge?¡± Xinghe turned to ask the crowd.
Yan Lu replied excitedly, ¡°Of course! Why not? Let him taste utter defeat!¡±
¡°That¡¯s right, defeat him, defeat him, defeat him¡¡± Munan¡¯s camp waspletely riled up, they couldn¡¯t stop chanting these two words.
Sun Yu¡¯s face was at its ugliest and Saohuang¡¯s face was so dark it could eclipse the sun. However, they couldn¡¯t bow out now. If they did, it would be worse than losing. However, continuing this contest didn¡¯t bode well for them either.
Saohuang cursed Sun Yu¡¯s stupidity internally. He should have cut his losses when he lost, why did he have to be so stupid to ask for another humiliation? Shouldn¡¯t he have known it wouldn¡¯t be his own face he would be losing if he lost again? The whole team would be shamed because of him. However, the challenge had been issued, there was no backing down now. He could only pray that Sun Yu could defeat Xinghe this time.
Xinghe smiled. ¡°Fine, I shall entertain you for one more round since it will help raise the troop¡¯s morale.¡±
¡°It¡¯s still too soon to say that!¡± Sun Yu breathed through gritted teeth. Theparison was simply too unttering for Sun Yu. Xinghe was calm and collected, while he was almost at his wit¡¯s end.
¡°I shall let you decide the subject of this second round as well.¡±
¡°Fine!¡± The word squeezed through Sun Yu¡¯s teeth. This was another degradation for Sun Yu because he had decided the subject for the first round, if he lost again, the humiliation would be hard to live down..
Chapter 403 - 403: Mission Impossible
Chapter 403: Mission Impossible
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
But he had no choice top it up, he had every advantage he could get to increase his odds. To win, Sun Yu had given up on his decency. To win, he gave the mission that even he himself couldn¡¯tplete, to hack into 100,000 normal IPs in less than 10 minutes.
In other words, the winner had to hack into an average of 10000 IPs every minute, which tranted into several hundred IPs per second! Even those who were not familiarputer science knew how impossible the mission was.
Therefore, Munan¡¯s camp all started scolding when they heard the mission he issued!
¡°F*ck, the man¡¯s crazy.¡±
¡°Sun something, just because Miss Xia allowed you toe up with the subject, doesn¡¯t mean you can do anything you want. Do you think the rest of us are idiots?¡±
¡°Sun Yu, your task can¡¯t bepleted. Even you can¡¯t do it!¡± Gu Li also objected feverishly. If not for decorum, he would¡¯ve given the man a punch to the face.
Even Munan couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. ¡°Feng Saohuang, this is how your people act? Such sore losers?¡±
Sun Yu smiled smugly watching their extreme reactions. ¡°You¡¯re the one who asked me toe up with the subject, I did. What, if you can¡¯t do it, then f*cking surrender!¡±
¡°F*ckyou too! Watch your tongue or I¡¯ll shoot a bullet right in between your eyes!¡± Yan Lu cursed in return.
Sun Yu taunted him like a child, ¡°Do it if you dare, I wee you to! Come on, I¡¯m standing right here!¡±
¡°Sir, I plead that we throw this group of garbage that belittles us soldiers out this instant!¡± Yan Lu turned to Munan.
Munan smirked. ¡°Toss hi¡ª¡±
¡°Xi Munan, even when you hit a dog, you have to pay notice to its master,¡± Saohuang said coldly.
Munan replied sarcastically, ¡°What if the dog¡¯s owner is not worth respecting?¡±
Saohuang¡¯s face turned severe. ¡°Do you think so little of me?¡±
Munan was not afraid of him, he retorted, ¡°If you want to see it that way, I can¡¯t help it.¡±
The two started to stare each other down. Even their subordinates began to butt heads. The atmosphere was highly tense, a battle could break out at any time.
Xinghe was the only one holding her own. She opened her mouth to say, ¡°Sun Yu, you think having both of us lose via a tie will help salvage your reputation?¡±
Sun Yu was pulled back into thepetition¡
He started smirked viciously. ¡°What, you also think you can¡¯t finish it? Aren¡¯t you the best in the world? From how I see it, still a trash!¡±
¡°Then, let¡¯s do it,¡± Xinghe took him up on the challenge, ¡°I don¡¯t like to spend time bluffing, actions speak louder than words.¡±
Sun Yu¡¯s face changed. ¡°What, you really think you can do this? Don¡¯t makeugh, even God can¡¯t aplish this!¡±
¡°You can tell me that after this whole thing¡¯s over.¡±
Xinghe was tired of dealing with him already.
Sun Yu huffed. ¡°I¡¯ll be sure to remind you then!¡±
He couldn¡¯t wait tough at Xinghe¡¯s loss, he had to teach her a lesson for crossing him!
However, Munan and the rest were worried.
¡°No, you can¡¯t do this. You don¡¯t need to agree to such a crazypetition rule!¡± Munan moved forward to stop her..
Chapter 404 - 404: Winner’s Pride
Chapter 404: Winner¡¯s Pride
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
Gu Li also nodded. ¡°Miss Xia, you¡¯ve already beaten him. There¡¯s no need to ept any more challenges, no one will contest your victory.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right, Miss Xia, ignore the bunch of loons! Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll personally smack anyone that dares to say you didn¡¯t win!¡± Yan Lu added angrily.
Xinghe sat back down and stated calmly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I can handle myself just fine.¡±
Sun Yu chided, ¡°We¡¯ll see about that!¡±
¡°Let¡¯s start then,¡± Xinghe turned to look at Saohuang, ¡°You also open your eyes and watch closely because it might be you next.¡±
Saohuang narrowed his eyes and smiled. ¡°Miss Xia sure is an amusing person.¡±
¡°You¡¯ll find me more interestingter on.¡± Xinghe returned his smile before turning back to theputer screen. She ordered Gu Li, ¡°Leader Gu, please start the time.¡±
Gu Li saw her determination so he stopped advising her. ¡°Alright, please be ready, I will start the timer soon.¡±
The room started to get quiet again. Sun Yu quickly prepared himself. After Gu Li¡¯s ¡°Start!¡±, they both started operating theirputers once more.
However, the difference this time was that Xinghe gave it her all from the very beginning!
Sun Yu who wasgging behindughed bemusedly when he saw Xinghe being so serious. This meant that Xinghe had begun to treat him seriously but regardless, she wouldn¡¯t be able to finish!
Sun Yu was not in any hurry because he knew he couldn¡¯t finish it. That was what he was aiming for, to lose together! Even if he lost, he needed to drag her down with him! This kind of person was the worst. They couldn¡¯t bear to see other people happy; they had to ruin everything so that everybody was as miserable as they were. s, this time, he had kicked against an iron te.
At the three minute mark, Xinghe finished designing a small software.
At the six minute mark, Xinghe used the software to hack into 100,000 IPs.
At the nine minute mark, Xinghe stopped typingpletely.
When she did so, the room was hauntingly quiet. Sun Yu¡¯s body was frozen solid but his heart was beating uncontrobly. No one knew why Xinghe suddenly stopped working.
Was it giving up because the time was up¡ or¡ had she finished everything?
No one could tell for sure and their hearts were at their throats. Munan and Saohuang had unconsciously stopped breathing from sheer anxiety. Sun Yu started praying vehemently, praying that Xinghe had lost.
¡°KO!¡± Xinghe suddenly said those two letters.
KO, or knock out, meant that she had won. Xinghe rarely used this term but that day she had used the term twice against Sun Yu.
She¡ had won! Not once but twice against Sun Yu that day!
Sun Yu shivered involuntarily. He turned his head awkwardly, his face as pale as snow. His lips were quivering when he objected, ¡°I don¡¯t believe¡¡±
¡°I don¡¯t feel like exining myself to the person who has lost to me twice. The only thing you need to know is that¡ you havepletely lost!¡± Xinghe enunciated word by word, each syble filled with the pride of a total winner..
Chapter 405 - 405: Made With My Own Two Hands
Chapter 405: Made With My Own Two Hands
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
Her gaze moved to meet Saohuang¡¯s. Saohuang¡¯s own eyes darkened, he understood what Xinghe meant. If Sun Yu had lostpletely, he too had lostpletely!
Xinghe stood up slowly and said, ¡°Well, are you people satisfied now?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t believe¡¡± Sun Yu rushed to look at Xinghe¡¯sputer to check. He couldn¡¯t believe that she¡¯d really done it, how could she possibly have done it?
As he expected, when he saw Xinghe¡¯s software, heughed from sheer excitement. ¡°You didn¡¯tplete it, you cheated! You failed because you only seeded through a cheating software. Xia Xinghe, you didn¡¯t win!¡± Haughed, pointing at Xinghe. ¡°Don¡¯t think you can lie to me, you liar, you didn¡¯t win!¡±
If he felt sent into the depths of hell earlier, now he was floating in the clouds of the heaven. In any case, it felt exceptionally good having evidence of cheating against Xinghe.
Xinghe was unfazed. She stared curiously at him like she was looking at an idiot. ¡°Is there a rule that states I can¡¯t use any software?¡±
Sun Yu was taken aback but came to his point of argument quickly, ¡°There might not have been an explicit rule but it ismon knowledge that software is off limits. If not, I could have use one as well, right?¡±
¡°No one was stopping you.¡±
¡°No matter, this is cheating, this wholepetition is unfair! Xia Xinghe, you relied on external program to help your case, and that undermines the validity of thispetition!¡± Sun Yu held on to this argument, no matter what, he couldn¡¯t let Xinghe win.
Xinghe suddenlyughed. ¡°First round you suspected there was an insider job and this round, you suddenly decide we can¡¯t use external program. If you want to be this unreasonable, you might as well name yourself the winner then.¡±
¡°I don¡¯t care, it is a fact that you¡¯ve borrowed aid from an external program. Your win is disqualified,¡± Sun Yu concluded. His people also supported him.
¡°That¡¯s right, winning through the use of external support is definitely unfair!¡±
¡°And we thought you were so good, but you¡¯ve been cheating all along.¡±
¡°This round and the one before it don¡¯t count because you¡¯ve been disqualified for cheating and lying.¡±
¡°I used my own two hands to write this software, so how is it counted as external support?¡± Xinghe asked suddenly. Everyone was stunned.
Gu Li who saw everything added triumphantly, ¡°That¡¯s right, Miss Xia wrote the program software in the middle of the contest, so how can that possibly disqualify her? You can only me your own people for not thinking about that.¡±
Yan Lu, after he learnt the situation, also added with a guffaw, ¡°Now, what else are you loons going to say? Our Miss Xia used her own ability to finish creating the software during the contest. Your guy was too stupid to realize that he could also do something like that. Kick him out because the military doesn¡¯t need someone who doesn¡¯t know how to use his brain!¡±
¡°Xinghe has both ability and brains, her victory is fair and square, who dares to object?¡± Munan asked with authority. The crowd was silent.
Sun Yu wanted to say something but was cowed by Saohuang, ¡°Enough, or do you think we¡¯ve not been humiliated enough? The fact is we have lost and we have to admit our defeat with dignity!¡±
Gripping his fists, Sun Yu admitted sourly, ¡°Fine, this time I¡¯ve lost on a technicality!¡±
Words tumbled out of Yan Lu¡¯s mouth unfiltered. ¡°What do you mean by ¡®on a technicality¡¯? You have lostpletely! If we had known you¡¯re such a sore loser, we wouldn¡¯t have allowed Miss Xia to ept your stupid contest.. Being associated with you only lowers our Miss Xia¡¯s name!¡±
Chapter 406 - 406: Bottom of the Barrel
Chapter 406: Bottom of the Barrel
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
He might have been scolding Sun Yu but everyone from Saohuang¡¯s camp felt the sting of his every word. Saohuang, who was the most stable, also had difficulty maintaining the smile on his face. He smiled eerily and hissed, ¡°Miss Xia has truly opened my eyes today. Since thepetition has already been concluded, then we¡¯re not going to disturb anymore, goodbye!¡±
He turned to leave when Munan suddenly opened his mouth to say, ¡°Feng Saohuang, I¡¯ve not even said my piece, why are you in such a hurry to leave?¡± Saohuang turned around slowly and grinned chillingly. ¡°Is that so? I wonder, what else are you going to say? Do you also n to humiliate me?¡±
Munan smirked. ¡°Why would Major Feng think that, and I thought Major Feng was not someone who would take a minor defeat to heart.¡±
Thest trace of a smile on Saohuang¡¯s face was fading. The eyes that red at Munan were as cold as the bowels of hell. The atmosphere was intense¡
At that moment, everyone could see the warning signs radiating off of Saohuang but Munan was unfazed. Holding Saohuang¡¯s eye contact, he said coldly, ¡°Since you¡¯vee all the way to challenge us, shouldn¡¯t we return the kindness?¡±
¡°Kindness?¡± Saohuang chuckled. ¡°I see, you too want to issue a challenge, fine, what kind?¡±
¡°Naturally, a battle between two parties!¡± Munan said with solemnity, ¡°Feng Saohuang, now I represent my entire toon in extending a challenge to your toon! The battle will be held in two days¡¯ time, do you ept the challenge or not?¡±
Saohuang¡¯s men were stunned. He actually dared to challenge them. Last time, it was them who issued the challenge so they felt pleased with themselves. Now that the tables had turned, for various reasons, they felt pressured and face-pped. The feeling of sending and receiving the challenge waspletely different.
Saohuang¡¯s lips curved into a smile. ¡°Of course, I ept, why wouldn¡¯t I? Major Xi, let¡¯s have a realpetition this time! I¡¯ll see you two dayster.¡±
Munan replied with a thin smile. ¡°We¡¯ll see you then.¡±
¡°Let us go¡ª¡± Saohuang turned to leave, he didn¡¯t want to spend one extra second there. They were supposed to go deliver humiliation but were utterly humiliated in return. This was only aputer contest, not even realbat, but he feltpletely face-pped. The men that he brought along felt the same way. One Xia Xinghe made them leave feeling fully disgraced. This was not something expected by Saohuang or Munan.
The moment Saohuang¡¯s men left, Yan Lu started to cheer in celebration.
¡°F*ck, that was too bloody satisfactory! Even better than trumping them on the actual battlefield!¡± Yan Lu guffawed.
Everyone else was equally excited. ¡°Did you see that Feng Saohuang¡¯s face, it was as dark as the bottom of a pot!¡±
¡°Every one of their faces was the color of pots and kettles. Getting to humiliate them without lifting a finger, this sensation is simply the best in the world!¡±
¡°We would have done this earlier if we¡¯d known it would be so easy.¡±
Gu Li couldn¡¯t help butugh. He chided them jokingly, ¡°Bunch of dummies, if not for Miss Xia, we wouldn¡¯t be celebrating..¡±
Chapter 407 - 407: The Official Battle
Chapter 407: The Official Battle
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
The satisfaction came from face-pping them sopletely, and that was possible only through enough capability. The easier Xinghe defeated Sun Yu, the more humiliated they would be. Then again, it was Saohuang who came to challenge them first. They deserved everything they got and more!
Furthermore, Xinghe did everything right, she helped them release the anger they had been holding in since their earlier defeat.
Yan Lu nodded in quick session. ¡°That¡¯s right, this is all Miss Xia¡¯s contribution! Miss Xia, you¡¯re our hero; you¡¯ve helped win back the morale we lost earlier!¡±
Munan also nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right, this smallpetition has greatly boosted our morale. We shall ride this wave of morale and crush them during the uing battle!¡±
¡°Yes, sir!¡± Everyone answered in an echoing boom.
Simrly, after he returned, Saohuang started threatening his men. ¡°This time, I want you people to wipe the floor with them. Remember, in this battle, we can only win!¡±
¡°Yes, sir!¡± His men replied in unison. They might have lost the contest but it didn¡¯t mean that their ability was worse than Munan¡¯s men¡¯s ability. Since they had lost face during the contest, they would get it back on the battlefield. They would let Munan¡¯s men know what they were really made of!
After everyone had left the war meeting, Saohuang was still furious. That day¡¯s humiliation was well past his eptable threshold.
Sun Yu tried to salvage the situation, ¡°Boss, do you want me to steal their war strategy again?¡±
A stack of document pped him harshly on his face. Saohuang red at him severely. ¡°Have you lost your mind? You want to hand them the evidence of us meddling?¡±
¡°Boss, that¡¯s not what I meant but if we do not know their strategy¡¡±
¡°You lost so badly to Xia Xinghe yet you still want to do something so risky?
You think that, with her ability, she wouldn¡¯t find out?¡±
Sun Yu was struck with fury. ¡°That woman is so in the way!¡±
Saohuang smiled chillingly. ¡°So what if we don¡¯t know their strategy, we will win. I have faith in my capable men. We will win regardless, just that it¡¯ll be a little bit harder.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right, our training is more stable than theirs, defeating them is not a problem. They wouldn¡¯t be able to defeat us so easily this time.¡±
Saohuang¡¯s gaze turned cold. ¡°I will not tolerate the word defeat, because, remember, I only allow victory and not defeat!¡±
Sun Yu was spooked by his chilling stare, he nodded in a hurry. ¡°Yes, we will definitely win!¡±
¡°For victory! For victory!¡± Munan¡¯s men were also cheering each other on. After two days of intense preparation, the battle between the two toons was about to begin. Since both units were high-tech units, other than actual fighting, the battle included alsopetitions operating various high-end equipment.
However, before the actual battle, there were two wrestling matches. Munan¡¯s side was represented by Yan Lu. He was the wrestling king of their unit after all. Saohuang¡¯s team had someone impressive as well. The wrestling matches were friendly matches, it ended with a tie, each had one win and one loss.
After all, it was the air drill.
This was the first time that Xinghe had been fortunate enough to spectate such a formal drill..
Chapter 408 - 408: Losing Situation
Chapter 408: Losing Situation
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
On the screen, she saw both sides¡¯ fighter jets tussling with each other. Even though this was not a real war, but each time the jets brushed past each other, she could feel her heart skip a beat.
The jet pilots were very good. The jets tipped, careened, tossed, and turned on screen like performing high-tech acrobatics. However, it seemed like Saohuang¡¯s pilots were better trained as their nes were faster and more stable.
Yan Lu was anxious watching the scene. ¡°Quick, you have to evade them, evade their attacks and attack actively!¡±
¡°It¡¯s no use, the enemies are simply too fast. Our strategies couldn¡¯t keep up, the pilots can¡¯t determine a precise coordinate,¡± Gu Li said seriously.
Even those watching the screen andmanding couldn¡¯t keep up with the enemies, much less the pilots themselves. Their warnings were always one or two seconds toote. If they kept on evading, it would only be a matter of time before they lost. Even though the cannon fires were only sma shots, everyone treated this like an actual war.
However, Munan was optimistic. ¡°You don¡¯t need to rush, we¡¯ve improved a lot this time. At least, we won¡¯t lose sopletely likest time. Furthermore, we have to believe in our men, I¡¯m sure they will pull through in the end.¡±
¡°But we¡¯ve just finished with this kind of battle simtion. The pilots haven¡¯t had the time to familiarize themselves with it before doing it for real, there is bound to be some disadvantages,¡± Gu Li said.
Munan replied in a low voice. ¡°That is simply unavoidable. If we have to rely on preparation for every battle, then there will never be enough improvement. This time, we¡¯ll let them practice in real time.¡±
He might¡¯ve said so but there was no way he would allow them to lose. They had already lost once; another loss would cause a giant blow to their morale. However, the reality was that Saohuang¡¯s men were better trained for the battle. After all, they¡¯d had a long period of time to prepare, Munan¡¯s men had been ying catch up, and they only caught up recently. In other words, the foundation for Munan¡¯s men was weakerpared to Saohuang¡¯s. However, Munan would not give up on them until thest moment!
After all, the improvement was obvious; at least, they didn¡¯t get ughtered likest time. Regardless, it was also true that two of their jets had been ¡®shot down¡¯, while Saohuang¡¯s side had lost none.
The atmosphere was increasingly glum on Munan¡¯s side, needless to say, it was the opposite on Saohuang¡¯s side. They were enjoying the time of their lives because they had the advantage. If this was allowed to continue, victory would be theirs. The only regret was not knowing Munan¡¯s team strategy or the victory would havee a lot easier and they would¡¯ve had the chance to rub it in sooner.
¡°F*ck!¡± Yan Lu mmed his fist on the table out of frustration. ¡°No matter the result, I swear to teach them a lesson when it¡¯s on the groundsbat!¡±
Landbat was his wheelhouse, even if it took his life, he would try his best to win Saohuang¡¯s team.
However, the thing that frustrated them was that neither of them were good at aerialbat. If they were, they could have entered the drill themselves, and not fidget like ants on a hot pot behind the screen.
As usual, Xinghe was the one unaffected. She studied thebat that continued onscreen with rapt attention..
Chapter 409 - 409: Commanding a Combat Jet
Chapter 409: Commanding a Combat Jet
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
After studying it for quite some time, she had discerned the rhythm and pattern.
¡°Actually, eachbat jet has a fixed pattern that we can exploit. As long as we can discern that particr pattern, then we can prepare ahead of time,¡± Xinghe suddenly said in her clear voice. Munan¡¯s group all turned to look at her.
¡°Big Sister Xia, have you seen that pattern?¡± Munan asked, pleasantly surprise. Yan Lu and the rest were also looking at her with their eyes glowing. After spending some time together, theypletely understood Xinghe¡¯s capability. Therefore, they valued all of her input.
Xinghe shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not sure. I can make an educated guess using triangtion of physics and mathematical forme but it won¡¯t be urate.¡± ¡°Physics? Mathematics?¡± Yan Lu said in horror. Those two were his nightmare! He¡¯d rather go out and kill than study those two things.
¡°Miss Xia, can you really calcte the pattern?¡± Gu Li asked excitedly. He knew Xinghe was a knowledgeable person, calcting the motion trajectory of a ne should be a walk in the park for her.
Xinghe nodded. ¡°Calcting motion trajectory involves many variables, plus these are human-controlledbat jets so they can¡¯t be calcted using preset forme. The only thing I can do is to gauge the enemies¡¯ trajectories within a short time period.¡±
¡°That¡¯s more than enough!¡± Munan eximed. ¡°Now, the gap between the two toons is still crossable, we just need a slight advantage for our side. Big Sister Xia, give it your best; no matter what, it will be helpful to our men.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right Miss Xia. You¡¯ll be a big help to us.¡±
Xinghe asked them curiously, ¡°You want me to take up themanding mantle?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right, give it a try,¡± Munan said surely.
¡°How I canmand such an important drill, plus I don¡¯t have faith in my calction.¡± What if her calctions were wrong? That was something she would be unable to bear. However, Munan trusted her implicitly.
¡°Big Sister Xia, I believe in you. No matter the result, I will not regret passing themanding reigns to you. Plus, you don¡¯t need tomand everyone, just one ne is enough.¡±
¡°Miss Xia, we have to try something now. Aerialbat has always been our weak spot, give it a try because we have nothing to lose,¡± Gu Li added seriously.
¡°Miss Xia, do it, if there are any consequences, I¡¯ll shoulder them for you!¡± Yan Lu bumped his fist against his chest and promised.
¡°No, I will bear the responsibility, all of it,¡± Munan said firmly.
¡°We¡¯ll all share it,¡± someone else also chimed in. They wouldn¡¯t push the me on her¡
Xinghe didn¡¯t expect they would have such a deep trust in her; she was a bit touched. Then, she dropped the pretense and took them up on their offer.
¡°Alright, I¡¯ll give it a try. Don¡¯t worry, I will not let you down.¡±
¡°We believe in you!¡± Munan smiled.
They immediately let Xinghe pick onebat jet tomand. Xinghe picked the one in the most inferior position. After she familiarized herself with themanding method, Xinghe entered a state of extreme focus quickly.
In the air, the most inferiorbat jet managed to evade a series of enemy attacks at thest minute..
Chapter 410 - 410: Started Hacking
Chapter 410: Started Hacking
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
Several times he was almost shot down. The pilot was a very young man. He had the least experience but piloting abat jet had always been his dream. He had given his best to gain the opportunity to participate in this drill. He thought he could finally win honor for his team but he ended up being cornered from the very beginning. Basically, all he¡¯d done since the beginning was evading, evading, and more evading¡
However, the young man didn¡¯t give up. Until the veryst moment, he would not surrender or lose hope!
As the man avoided another enemy attack, a clear woman¡¯s voice appeared in his ear mic, ¡°I will be supporting you from now on, I don¡¯t know the code words so please listen to my orders closely, turn left immediately.¡±
The man was still in shock when the order came. However, thanks to his training, he unconsciously turned left. Right at that moment, an enemybat jet fired at the empty area he was just in a few seconds ago. This came as another shock to the man and at that moment, another order came.
¡°Fly up, then fire to your right!¡±
The man acted on his reflex even though he no idea why he should be doing all that, but after he did, his attack sessfully hit an enemybat jet!
The man widened his eyes in shock. Yan Lu and the gang¡¯s jaws were on the floor. This¡ This is too ridiculous!
Xinghe really managed to predict the enemy¡¯s trajectory andunched the counter attack beforehand. If they were a few seconds toote, their jet would have been shot down. However, in those few seconds, she saw through the enemy¡¯s movement. Even aplished soldiers couldn¡¯t do that¡
She must be like some kind main character in a novel because that is the only way to exin her over-poweredness!
Munan and the rest¡¯s feelings wereplicated but, for the most part, they were feeling a sense of excitement. They felt honored being in such an impossible character¡¯s presence.
Once again, reality had proven Xinghe had a superputer for her brain. She could use her instinct and experience to predict the enemies¡¯ movements. Just like how a learned mathematician could predict the trajectory of a thrown object¡¯s arc, Xinghe was doing the same with thebat jets.
With her orders, the young pilot waspletely reborn. He turned the whole situation around by shooting down more than a handful ofbat jets himself. The tide of battle was changing, now Saohuang¡¯s team was cornered.
This sudden turn brought about an increase in fighting spirit in Munan¡¯s men, they showcased beyond normal levels of ability. Very soon, they were picking off their enemies one by one, it was a one-sided ughter!
This result shocked not only Munan¡¯s team but also Saohuang¡¯s side as well.
¡°What is happening? How did it be like this?¡± Saohuang stared fixatedly at the screen and questioned in disbelief.
¡°We have no clue, it¡¯s like our opponent suddenly started hacking thepetition or something,¡± an adjutant replied anxiously.
¡°Just what the f*ck are you people doing?¡± Saohuang turned to rip into the people who weremanding.
One of them responded with difficulty, ¡°Sir, for some reason, it¡¯s as if they have gained the ability to see the future..¡±
Chapter 411 - 411: Xinghe Was More Handsome than Them
Chapter 411: Xinghe Was More Handsome than Them
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
¡°Before we even begin tomit to our strategy, they¡¯ve already reacted. We don¡¯t have the time to evade their attacks.¡±
¡°Then, couldn¡¯t you people do the same back to them?¡± Saohuang asked chillingly.
¡°We could but we¡¯re always a few seconds toote¡¡± And that few seconds decides everything.
¡°I have to say, if we lose, none of you will leave this unscathed!¡± Saohuang didn¡¯t care anymore, he threatened his men directly. The room was stunned but no one dared to say anything. Saohuang was infamous for his cold-bloodedness. No one dared to anger him or object because their ending would be horrendous. Themanders pped themselves into alertness, trying their best to salvage the situation. The atmosphere was highly tense and urgency was in the air.
Under Saohuang¡¯s threat, theirmanding ability increased but it wasn¡¯t enough to turn things around. Theirbat jets kept getting shot down. The team formation was broken, all strategy thrown out the window¡
The only thing they could do now was evade attack and tried to sneak in an attack. Their whole team was a mess, the attacks were sloppy. Munan¡¯s side had kept their discipline, the role of bait and trap was clear. In fact, the more they fought, the better they became. On Saohuang¡¯s side, no matter how much he threatened them, the writing was already on the wall. Finally, the battle was over!
When thestbat jet was taken down, Saohuang¡¯s aura was so scary that it seemed it could swallow a man alive. They had lost in aerialbat!
This was a rude surprise to him because he had really lost¡
¡°Yes, we¡¯ve won!¡±
¡°We won!¡±
It was apletely different scenario on Munan¡¯s side. Everyone was screaming at the top of their lungs; they were close to bringing their enemies down.
¡°Miss Xia, a job well done! I had no idea you would be so good at this, please take me as your student, I can¡¯t wait to learn from you. My admiration for you can¡¯t be suppressed anymore!¡± amander said excitedly.
Everyone else was equally ecstatic. ¡°Miss Xia, it was like you were ying a game just now, so how were you so good?¡±
That was urate. When Xinghe wasmanding the pilot, it sounded like she was ying a flight simtor. Many times, she gave off the impression that this was nothing but a game to her. This was because the thing seemed toe too easily to her.
Her every prediction was correct. Throughout the process, Munan¡¯s gang¡¯s attention waspletely on hermanding skill instead of the screen. She was handsome as she rattled off her orders, even more eye-grabbing than most of them. The group of men had to admit, Xinghe had thempletely bested¡
¡°Miss Xia, I have nothing more to say. Next time, if you¡¯re in any trouble,e find me. One word and I, Yan Lu, will go to hell for you!¡± Yan Lu promised with a bump on his chest.
Gu Li also nodded. ¡°Miss Xia, I already considered you myrade. Don¡¯t hesitate toe to me as well, should you need my assistance.¡±
¡°Miss Xia, don¡¯t leave me out of this!¡±
¡°Me too!¡±
Everyone fought to swear allegiance to Xinghe, this was something that had not happened before. Xinghe looked at them and couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°Thank you.¡±
Little did she know, none of them were kidding..
Chapter 412 - 412: Burning Blood, Burning Passion
Chapter 412: Burning Blood, Burning Passion
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
When she needed their help in the future, they really would throw themselves into the line of fire for her¡
Munan was d witnessing Xinghe¡¯s growing poprity; he was proud of his sister-inw!
If not for this crisis facing the Xi family, Munan had a sneaking suspicion that Mubai would¡¯ve kept Xinghe from prying eyes and to himself forever. If he had met such a wonderful woman himself, he probably would do the same¡
She was like the world¡¯s best treasure, having her is not much less than having the world. Munan felt happy for his brother for having found such an important person in his life.
He smiled and tried to control the rowdy crowd, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s calm down because the battle is not yet over. We might have won this round, but there are two more rounds to go. Be alert and don¡¯t let your guard down! We must take advantage of this heightened morale and beat them in one go!¡±
¡°Defeat them! Defeat them!¡± Everyone started chanting, their blood boiling. Xinghe was also influenced by their inmed passion. She followed along for the next two rounds, supporting the troops from the side lines.
After Munan¡¯s men won the aerialbat, it started a domino effect, the navalbat andndbat were a one-sided sweep as well! Like a sharp arrow, Munan¡¯s toon shot through their enemy with ease.
The drill thatsted for a few days finally came to an end. The victory was Munan¡¯s!
At the moment that was announced, everyone cheered. They didn¡¯t think they would win so overwhelmingly. There were no losses, they had won everything! A perfect victory so to speak.
This wiped out the memories of their earlier loss. Revenge was theirs.
This battle also brought them many epiphanies and much experience. The whole toon understood that a small loss was not forever, with enough determination and hard work, sess would eventuallye. They had gotten psychologically more mature. Munan believed his team would not be brought down so easily no matter what disaster came their way in the future.
Simrly, they had learned to not gloat or let their guard down after a win. In conclusion, no matter what happened in the future, they would continue marching on, proud of their team and themselves!
Therefore, this match had not only brought them a victory but also a change in attitude, and this was the more important reward because attitude decided everything.
Of course, the victory had to be celebrated as well. To celebrate this victory, the whole camp decided to throw a party. From Yan Lu and the rest¡¯s perspective, Xinghe was the biggest contributor, so they wanted to make use of this opportunity to thank her but she rejected them.
¡°Miss Xia, you have toe to the party; how can we throw a party without its hero?¡± Yan Lu tried his best to change her mind. Gu Li joined in but she was unmoved.
¡°First, I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve contributed anything, I only gave technical support. The victory is because everyone contributed their fair share. Second, I don¡¯t like crowded environment like this but I thank you for thinking of me..¡±
Chapter 413 - 413: Plan Completely Ruined
Chapter 413: n Completely Ruined
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
¡°But you have toe, everyone¡¯s waiting for you.¡±
¡°I think I¡¯ll bow out of this one, have fun on my behalf.¡± Xinghe¡¯s attitude was just as determined as before. It was not that she minded hanging out with them but she really didn¡¯t like overly crowded asions. She didn¡¯t want to be the hero because she didn¡¯t know how to handle the attention. She¡¯d prefer it if they just left her be. Noticing her determination, Yan Lu and the gang chose to respect her decision.
However, Munan still took all of them along to a scrumptious dinner before leaving her be. Xinghe turned back to rest. It had been a hectic few days for her. She wanted to take the opportunity to rest and recharge. This was because, after this short celebration, there would another battleing. They couldn¡¯t rxpletely because this was not the end. That night was only a breather¡
While Munan¡¯s camp was celebrating, Saohuang¡¯s camp was suffocating in a depressing haze.
¡°Bunch of idiots! All useless!¡± Saohuang was furious after he had lost the drill. He was trashing his office.
Sun Yu stood beside him carefully and tried his best to console him, ¡°Boss, Munan was only lucky this time to have won. They are not ourpetition, don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll get them next time!¡±
Saohuang red at him ruthlessly. ¡°Lucky?¡±
Sun Yu nodded with a shaking heart. ¡°That¡¯s right, they were only lucky this time¡¡±
¡°Good luck can bring them andslide victory? I also want such luck then!¡±
¡°Bunch of idiots! What did I tell you people before the drill? I said we can only win, and the results? We won nothing! Bunch of idiots, you¡¯ve ruined everything!¡± Thinking about his master n thaty in tatters, Saohuang was so furious he could kill someone. No, not just someone, he wanted to kill Xi Munan and that Xia Xinghe! If possible, he wanted to shred them into pieces.
¡°Boss, this is all that Xia Xinghe¡¯s fault,¡± Sun Yu added with a snarl, ¡°If not for her, we wouldn¡¯t have lost. Everything changed the moment she arrived!¡±
Saohuang narrowed his eyes with lethal intent. That¡¯s right, this is all that b*tch¡¯s fault!
¡°Boss, we must remove her somehow or she¡¯ll keep getting in our way,¡± Sun Yu stepped forth and lower his voice to say.
Saohuang looked at him and replied, ¡°You think I don¡¯t know that? You think it¡¯s so easy to do that?¡±
Xinghe was surrounded by a whole army, he couldn¡¯t do anything even if he wanted to. If he could take her out easily, he would have done so a long time ago.
¡°Then, what shall we do? Just leave her be?¡±
Saohuang smirked. ¡°Of course not! There are more than one ways to remove someone.¡±
¡°Boss, what good idea do you have in mind?¡± Sun Yu asked in shock. Before Saohuang could answer, his phone rang. It was from Lin Yun¡
Saohuang¡¯s dark eyes shone for a tiny bit as he picked up the phone. ¡°Hello.¡±
¡°Big Brother Feng, I heard you lost this time, right?¡± Lin Yun asked nonchntly but her tone was forceful.
¡°You heard right.¡±
Surprised that he still had the audacity to admit that, Lin Yunughed mirthlessly.. ¡°You lost? Big Brother Feng, didn¡¯t I tell you that you have to win bothpetitions? Your loss has thrown our n into aplete disarray!¡±
Chapter 414 - 414: Bad Luck, Coming Again
Chapter 414: Bad Luck, Coming Again
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
More than thrown into disarray, the n waspletely ruined. If Saohuang could win two matches, then the Lin family had a way to immediately make him the leader of Flying Dragon Unit. The supposed half year limit would be cancelled and they would get him named the leader as soon as possible. That would enable them to deal with the Xi family faster¡
But he lost!
Now that he did, there was no reason for them to keep on supporting Saohuang. Lin Yun scolded herself for having ced a bad bet on Saohuang. The man was not as good as he imed to be.
Saohuang didn¡¯t sound cowed at all, he replied, ¡°This loss is indeed beyond my expectation but please believe me, this is not my intention.¡±
¡°The fact is, you lost! You let go of such a valuable opportunity, I¡¯m hesitant to continue our coboration if I¡¯m perfectly honest. Therefore, Feng Saohuang, I¡¯m giving you onest chance. If you can¡¯t salvage this situation, our cooperation is over.¡±
A sh of chilliness appeared in Saohuang¡¯s eyes but it was not reflected in his words. ¡°Miss Lin, please do not worry, I will definitely resolve this problem as soon as possible. Please await my good news.¡±
¡°You¡¯d better. Don¡¯t disappoint us or you know what will happen to you!¡± With that, Lin Yun hung up on the phone. Saohuang put down his phone slowly, his eyes burning with hatred.
No could threaten him like that, not even the Lin family¡
No matter, one day, he would have those slimy people under his feet! For now, he would make use of them to deal with the Xi family first. But before that, he needed with deal with that Xia Xinghe!
As the n formed in his mind, Saohuang¡¯s lips curved into a blood curdling smile, the air around him bristling with a bad omen¡
After a night of partying, Munan¡¯s toon threw themselves back into training. Even after a victory, they didn¡¯tx on their training. If anything, their training was much more efficient than before.
Xinghe was still leading the tech team, fighting relentlessly. Just when Munan thought everything was moving towards a positive growth, bad luck struck them so suddenly!
City T¡¯s police had unearthed yet another case of stolen military munitions. This was supposed to be something celebratory but the police found a certain person¡¯s name in the lead smuggler¡¯s secret file¡
Back in Munan¡¯s camp, Xinghe once again helped the soldiers create some new software. The entire team was in a good mood. Their admiration towards Xinghe had increased leaps and bounds.
¡°Miss Xia, why don¡¯t you just join the military? It¡¯ll feel so empty after you leave,¡± someone suggested, a suggestion which garnered many people¡¯s assent.
¡°That¡¯s right. Miss Xia, why don¡¯t you stay? We can work along each other in the future!¡±
¡°Miss Xia, we love working for you! Please stay, we promise to be loyal to you forever!¡±
Xinghe didn¡¯t think they would be so reluctant to see her leave. She smiled. ¡°I also enjoy working with you guys but I don¡¯t belong here. However, I do thank everyone for making me feel so weed.¡±
¡°Why would you say that? No one belongs here more than you!¡±
¡°That¡¯s right, Miss Xia, you should stay¡¡±
Chapter 415 - 415: Found Your Name
Chapter 415: Found Your Name
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
¡°The military will definitely treat you well.¡±
¡°In future, you might be recruited into the nation¡¯s highestmittee,¡± someone said confidently. From their perspective, Xinghe did have the capability to do so. Therefore, if she stayed, her future would be bright. Xinghe understood their kindness but this was really not where she belonged¡
At that moment when she was overwhelmed by their enthusiasm, Munan walked into the room with a few people.
¡°Please follow me, something¡¯s happened,¡± he told Xinghe seriously. She saw the solemnity in his eyes and her heart pounded from a bad feeling.
¡°Okay.¡±
She left without asking any question. The moment they departed, the room started specting.
¡°What happened, looks like it wasn¡¯t something good?¡±
¡°Could it be that something bad really happened?¡±
¡°Who knows¡¡± Shu Mei replied softly but her tone wasced with glee. She prayed that something bad had truly happened to Xinghe!
¡°What is it?¡± Xinghe asked Munan when they left the tech building.
Munan said through clenched teeth, ¡°Something bad! Big Sister Xia, you have to prepare yourself because the problem¡¯s big this time.¡±
¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±
Munan stopped and stared at her as he said, ¡°Yesterday the police captured another case of stolen military munition but in the leader¡¯s secret file, they found¡ your name.¡±
Xinghe widened her eyes in shock. ¡°My name?¡±
¡°Yes! The secret file has a list of internal staff and you¡¯re in it. Of course, I know you have nothing to do it but your name is really there.¡±
¡°Where¡¯s the leader then?¡± Xinghe asked after she calmed down.
¡°Dead, he was killed with a shot to the head during the operation.¡±
¡°That means there¡¯s no witness.¡±
Realization struck Munan. ¡°That¡¯s right, so you think this is a set up?¡±
¡°Most likely and it¡¯s by Feng Saohuang.¡± Xinghe¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°The group¡¯s internal security is very well done so the only person who can verify that list is the dead leader. In other words, suspicion about me won¡¯t be cleared that easily.¡±
¡°F*ck!¡± Munan cursed angrily, ¡°What is this Feng Saohuang up to? Why is heing after you? I¡¯m hispetition, why didn¡¯t he put my name?¡±
¡°That wouldn¡¯t work,¡± Xinghe attempted a guess, ¡°The leader has no idea about Saohuang¡¯s identity as well. If he put in your name, the leader might get suspicious but a civilian¡¯s name like mine won¡¯t raise any eyebrows.¡±
¡°What¡¯s the point of framing you?¡±
¡°I¡¯m rted to the Xi family.¡±
Munan was stunned. She was right. Xinghe was obviously rted to the Xi family and she was in the military due to the Xi family¡¯s influence. If something happened to her, the Xi family would be dragged down by it as well.
Now was a critical period, if something happened to Xi family, then he would lose the chance to be the leader of Flying Dragon Unit. Saohuang¡¯s scheme hit two birds with one stone.
He could get rid of Xinghe and implicate the Xi family¡
He operated all of this from the dark. Munan¡¯s heart burned with fury thinking about how despicable this Feng Saohuang was.. He was ready to rush into his camp to murder him!
Chapter 416 - 416: You’re Under Arrest
Chapter 416: You¡¯re Under Arrest
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
¡°Big Sister Xia, what should we do now? There are already people here to detain you, Yan Lu and the guys are trying their best to stall them!¡± Munan said anxiously. For various reasons, Munan still had great trust in Xinghe at a time like this. With her brilliance, she should definitely have a solution.
Xinghe shook her head. ¡°I have no idea what to do either. I didn¡¯t expect Saohuang would make such a big sacrifice to frame me.¡±
Indeed, Saohuang had made a giant sacrifice. He had made hisrade a sacrificialmb just to frame them¡
In a way, he sure did think a lot of them.
¡°You¡¯re also at a loss? But we don¡¯te up with something soon, they¡¯ll take you away. We cannot allow that to happen, who knows what will happen to you in custody,¡± Munan said worriedly.
Xinghe looked at him and said calmly, ¡°Don¡¯t only worry about me, you will also be in trouble. They¡¯reing after me to get to the Xi family. Even though your name was clearedst time, it is no guarantee that you will not get dragged into this mess again.¡±
Munan was not worried about that.
¡°Don¡¯t worry, we can figure that outter. The key thing now is you, your name has appeared directly on the list, your suspicion will not be cleared so easily. It is our family who have dragged you into this mess, what if something happened to you, how could we sleep at night?¡±
Xinghe consoled him, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this is not the end of the world. I¡¯ll cooperate with them for now and we¡¯ll try our best to clear the suspicion. Let¡¯s not forget, we still have Mubai to rely on.¡±
Munan understood what she meant. He said happily, ¡°That¡¯s right, we can still rely on Big Brother. If he has found some information on his side then your name will be cleared. But¡ Big Brother has found nothing even though he has utilized so many of his assets. I¡¯m afraid that when he does find something, it¡¯ll already toote.¡±
¡°That¡¯s the only choice we have. If all else fails, then¡¡± Before Xinghe could finish, they saw a group of police walking her way. Yan Lu and the rest followed and they looked at her with concern in their eyes. The group eventually stopped before them.
The leading officer said authoritatively, ¡°Xia Xinghe, you¡¯re suspected to be involved in an international case of military munitions thefts. You¡¯re under arrest, please follow us now.¡±
¡°Are you people deaf?¡± Yan Lu scolded, ¡°We¡¯ve already told you, Miss Xia has spent the past few weeks in the military camp, she has not left thepound, so how can she be involved in this smuggling case? Miss Xia is also not in need of money, this is such an obvious set up!¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. All of us can be her witness,¡± Gu Li added. The rest of the camp vouched for Xinghe as well but the leading officer ignored all of them.
¡°Your words will not change my mind! All we know is that Xia Xinghe¡¯s name appeared on the list, that means she is a suspected criminal. Furthermore, she doesn¡¯t need to leave the camp, she only needs to move her fingers. I hear that Xia Xinghe is very good withputers, right?¡±
Munan narrowed his eyes. ¡°What do you mean by that?¡±
The officer replied coldly, ¡°ording to our investigation, this crime syndicate has been operating andmitting their crimes through the use of inte..¡±
Chapter 417 - 417: Being Good Is also a Sin
Chapter 417: Being Good Is also a Sin
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
¡°Their digital footprints have always been well taken care of, we believe Xia Xinghe is capable of doing that.¡±
After Xinghe heard that, she nodded. Gu Li and Yan Lu were confused by her gesture, but Munan understood it. Saohuang had considered everything when framing Xinghe. If Xinghe were just a normal civilian, leaving her name on the list would be nothing but things were different if she also happened to be good onputers¡
Her suspicion would be even harder to exin. Furthermore, the Xi family was once suspected of the same crime and Xinghe was rted to the Xi family. They implicated each other.
¡°Therefore, please follow us obediently, don¡¯t force our hands,¡± the leading officer said coldly.
Munan argued, ¡°Xinghe is innocent until proven guilty, you people can¡¯t arrest her based on suspicion, we will get her a group ofwyers! Our Xi family will personally guarantee that she is innocent.¡±
The leading officer gave him a look that was equivalent to a shrug and said,
¡°No matter what, she has to follow us.¡±
¡°Then, I¡¯m going with her.¡±
¡°Perfect because we have some questions for you as well.¡±
That was how Munan was roped into the investigation.
Munan had no issue with that, he looked at Xinghe and said determinedly, ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go.¡±
Xinghe nodded and they left in the police car. The Xi family was highly efficient because when they arrived at the precinct, around tenwyers were already there. Even Munan¡¯s father, Jiangnian was there. Due to their presence, the police didn¡¯t dare to do anything out of line against Xinghe but the interrogation had to go on.
Xinghe was fully cooperative, she answered everything the police asked. However, no matter how hard she argued for her innocence, even after she surrendered her personalputer to be scanned, it was no use. This was because she was too good, the police believed firmly that she could manipte the inte without leaving a trace. Xinghe had no clue that, one day, her own ability would be her biggest downfall. Being good at what she did was also a sin!
¡°In other words, no matter what I say or what proof I provide, you people will not believe me?¡± Xinghe ask.
The interrogating officer asked in return, ¡°Do you think we should believe?¡±
¡°You should, but I can only tell you, I¡¯m being framed.¡±
¡°Who framed you? What¡¯s the benefit of that?¡±
¡°Who knows,¡± Xinghe answered with a shrug. She couldn¡¯t say Saohuang because that would add another charge to her name. In other words, she had to find a reason and proof that she had been framed before she could clear her name¡
In the other room, Munan was also giving his statement. ¡°Someone is definitely framing Xinghe. The person¡¯s purpose should be to target our Xi family. Last time, I was framed the same way but the person¡¯s n ultimately failed so this time they tried to do the same to someone rted to our Xi family because this will implicate our Xi family in the process.¡±
¡°Then, does Major Xi has any idea who would do something like that?¡± the police officer asked.
Like Xinghe, Munan knew who was doing all this but they couldn¡¯t say.
¡°I will not say anything without proof, but it should be someone who has a bad history with our Xi family, that should be your line of investigation..¡±
Chapter 418 - 418: Paying Her Bail
Chapter 418: Paying Her Bail
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
After giving their statements, Munan was free to go but not Xinghe. Her suspicion was the biggest so the police wouldn¡¯t let her go, she still had to endure multiple interrogations. The tenwyers were by her side at all times, they would take turns representing her. Munan returned to his family to figure out a solution. It was not easy for the Xi family to shake off the earlier suspicion, being pped with another so soon was making everyone more than a bit jumpy.
After thinking that his grandfather would sacrifice Xinghe, he said directly, ¡°Grandfather, Saohuang is targeting us. Sister-inw Xia is aplete innocent, we cannot leave her to fend for herself, we have to save her. Only after she¡¯s safe we¡¯ll be free from implication.¡±
Grandfather Xi looked at him and said authoritatively, ¡°You cheekyd, what kind of person do you think I am? Do you think I would sacrifice her to save our own hides?¡±
Munan quickly cated, ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant, grandfather. You¡¯re the best and the most kind person, I know you will not leave sister-inw hanging dry.¡±
¡°She¡¯s still not your big brother¡¯s wife, what kind of impression are you giving others by calling her sister-inw left and right?¡±
Munan shrugged. ¡°She¡¯s the ex and soon-to-be, what¡¯s the difference?¡±
¡°Mubai really cares for her. I¡¯ve contacted him and he¡¯ll be home soon,¡± Jiangsan said seriously.
Grandfather Xi harrumphed, ¡°What¡¯s the point of himing back? He should have focused his energy on finding proof of that Feng¡¯s criminality.¡±
¡°The organization is too powerful and mysterious, whoever gets too close is silenced if they¡¯re not careful, therefore, progress has been slow.¡±
¡°I¡¯m afraid we¡¯ll crumble before they do if the progress continues at this speed,¡± Grandfather Xi¡¯s face was drawn, ¡°The fact that Feng boy dares to openly challenge us like this means that he has fully prepared. I suspect he has some kind of deal with the Lin family that we don¡¯t know about.¡±
¡°Definitely! They must have ganged up on us,¡± Munan agreed.
Grandfather looked at him and said, ¡°Munan, I fear that leadership position is not yours to have anymore.¡±
Munan¡¯s eyes shook for a little bit. ¡°What grandfather means is that the post will fall into Saohuang¡¯s hands soon?¡±
Grandfather Xi nodded, ¡°Most likely, the Lin family will help him get there as soon as possible. The only reason they¡¯re helping him is to use him to get to us. Now that we¡¯re implicated, the post will not be yours anymore¡ unless we distance ourselves from this mess fully andpletely.¡±
¡°We cannot do that!¡± Munan quickly objected, ¡°Grandfather, I would rather lose the position than have sister-inw take the fall because of us! She¡¯s in this mess because of us to begin with and she has helped us a lot, I cannot silence my conscience and be ungrateful.¡±
¡°Grandfather cannot either. Therefore, if we are to save her, you must be prepared to lose that post.¡±
¡°I¡¯m ready to give it up,¡± Munan said directly, there was no reluctance in his tone. There was no objection from other people, they were all silent.
Grandfather Xi nodded and said, ¡°Then good. Let¡¯s focus on getting her out first.¡±
The Xi members answered in unison. ¡°Yes!¡±
Even though the Xi family was implicated, their power and influence was still there. With their full intervention, Xinghe was finally given bail. Not only did the Xi family try their best to save her, even Gu Li and Yan Lu used every connection they had.
Xinghe was surprised that she received help from so many people. After all, Saohuang only came for her alone.
If they wanted to save themselves, they could have left her to die..
Chapter 419 - 419: Paid Bail
Chapter 419: Paid Bail
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
However, none of them did, they all stood on her side. They were not afraid of being implicated by her charges. If she wasn¡¯t acquitted in the end, their reputation and future would go down with her. Xinghe was touched by their concern for her, they had given up many things to side with her.
Even the Xi family which was, in some ways, obligated to help her did more than that. They had more to lose bying to her aid. They would be implicated and there were more losses in the future, like the Flying Dragon Unit¡¯s leadership post¡
This post was instrumental to the Xi family¡¯s future. With Munan sitting at that position, their glory would be extended for at least a few more decades. A few more decades of glory¡ even an idiot would know to choose that, much less the Xi family who got where they were through a bloody history. They had a lot more to lose if they chose to help her. Glory was built upon blood and sacrifices, which was why each opportunity had to be treasured. s, for her sake, they had given up on an opportunity so important.
Things would be a lot easier for them if they just distanced themselves from Xinghe. However, that easy route was not the route they chose. Instead, they walked on this path that could cause their own destruction. This was not only because of their kind-heartedness but importance that they had ced in her, which was why when Xinghe was given bail, she swore to help the Xi family unconditionally in the future should any trouble befall the family!
Before being given bail, Xinghe and Munan were pulled into onest interrogation. After the thing was over, both of them walked out of the station together. Munan saw Xinghe¡¯s pale face and asked with concern, ¡°Big Sister Xia, are you alright? Did they do anything to hurt you?¡±
Ever since she was arrested, Xinghe spent two full days in interrogation, there was no time for her to even rest. She shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m fine, just a little tired.¡±
¡°Then, let¡¯s go back now, everyone¡¯s waiting for you.¡±
Xinghe turned to look at him and nodded. Just as the two of them prepared to leave, a military Hummer suddenly stopped in front of them. The door opened and Saohuang in a military coat stepped out from it.
He turned to them and asked with a viinous smile, ¡°Major Xi, I heard something happened to you so I purposely came to pay you visit, are you alright?¡±
Of course, Xinghe and Munan weren¡¯t naive enough to think he was being sincere. It was obvious he was there to gloat. Munan¡¯s hatred red up looking at Saohuang in person.
Heughed. ¡°Thanks for your concern, I¡¯m still alive, but the person who did this to us won¡¯t be for long!¡±
Saohuang naturally knew he was talking about him. He chuckled. ¡°Is that so? Might I ask who Major Xi think that person is?¡±
Munan took a step forward, suppressed his voice and issued threateningly, ¡°I believe we all know who that person is!¡±
¡°Well, do tell.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t act dumb, Feng Saohuang, this is not over, you just wait and see!¡±
Shrugging off his threat, Saohuang¡¯s smile disappeared as he said, ¡°I can wait just fine but I¡¯m not sure you can say the same thing..¡±
Chapter 420 - 420: Wait for Big Brother to Come Back (End of
Chapter 420: Wait for Big Brother to Come Back (End of
Military Arc)
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
¡°You had the perfect opportunity tounch a counter but s, your whole family has chosen death¡¡± Saohuang continued as his eyes moved to fall on Xinghe. His meaning was well understood. By choosing to help Xinghe, the Xi family had chosen death. If the Xi family cut all ties to her then most likely they would be able to survive this unscathed. However, they didn¡¯t and Saohuang couldn¡¯t say he didn¡¯t appreciate that.
His smile grew bigger. ¡°However, I have to say, I¡¯m mighty impressed by the Xi family, sacrificing so much just to save a woman. That¡¯s rare, don¡¯t you feel honored, Miss Xia?¡±
Xinghe stared coldly at him and her clear voice rang out, ¡°I feel honored that someone would sacrifice so much just to frame me, that much is true.¡±
¡°Miss Xia is someone unique so you deserve all the honor others are willing tovish on you,¡± Saohuang replied with a thin smile.
¡°I assure you, I will repay certain people with equal recognition.¡±
¡°Oh, what might that be?¡± Saohuang asked with a shrug. From his perspective, Xinghe and the Xi family were on death row. These were all losers, he was not one bit afraid of them.
Xinghe answered coldly, ¡°You¡¯ll know soon enough. It might not be soon but it¡¯ll definitelye.¡±
Saohuang suddenly startedughing. ¡°Miss Xia, you know what? I admire the way you talk because it doesn¡¯t allow others to underestimate you.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right but sadly, you have been underestimating me.¡± Xinghe looked at him onest time before climbing into the car. She was done talking to him. She was not one to huff and puff in front of her enemies. To her, actions spoke louder than words and a face p spoke a thousand words!
She was willing to let Saohuang have a brief moment of glory but his end would eventuallye like all who had crossed her before. Munan had lost interest in chewing words with Saohuang as well, so he too climbed into the car.
¡°Get moving,¡± he ordered the driver and the car sped away. Saohuang watched their leaving car and his eyes were filled with derision and viciousness.
¡°I want to speak with Mubai,¡± Xinghe told Munan.
Munan was surprised. ¡°Big Brother? He is probably unreachable now.¡±
¡°Why?¡±
¡°He¡¯sing back, so he¡¯s probably on the ne now,¡± Even at a time like this, Munan did his wingman job. ¡°He found out what happened to you and rushed back as soon as possible but he was a bit far away so it would take him some time before he arrived.¡±
Xinghe¡¯s eyes glistened for a bit and shook her head. ¡°He shouldn¡¯t havee back¡¡±
¡°Big Brother couldn¡¯t stop worry about you. Big Sister Xia, don¡¯t worry, after Big Brother¡¯s home, we¡¯ll keep you safe.¡±
¡°But I¡¯m worried your family will be implicated by aligning yourself with me.¡±
Munanughed. ¡°What are you talking about, you¡¯re in this mess because of us to begin with. Big Sister Xia, our Xi family might not be the most morally upright citizens but we¡¯re not so despicable as to use you as a scapegoat. This whole thing started because of our Xi family so we will do everything we can to keep you safe. Don¡¯t worry about us, if there¡¯s time then there¡¯s a way we can stop it.¡±
Does this mean the Xi family is willing to fight for me to the bitter end? I know this involves their livelihood as well, but by ditching me, they would have a better chance of survival.. Why would they choose me over that? Is it really worth it¡
Chapter 421 - 421: Sleeping Beside Her
Chapter 421: Sleeping Beside Her
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
Xinghe understood their thoughts so kept her own to herself. Words were nothing but a waste of time. She needed to start working soon. The car soon reached the Xi family¡¯s old mansion. Since Munan brought her there, she treated the ce like it was her home, she walked in liberally. The Xi family was indeed waiting for her. After they asked about her current condition, their questions moved into more serious territories and Xinghe answered them all.
¡°Stay here for the next few days, and don¡¯t go anywhere. We will handle the rest, thank you for your help earlier,¡± Grandfather Xi told her with a light tone. They already knew about Xinghe¡¯s contribution in the military. They felt she had done more than her fair share, so they didn¡¯t want to trouble her anymore. However, Xinghe had her own n but it was not the time to divulge it to them.
There was only question she needed to ask. ¡°When will Mubai return?¡±
Munan answered, ¡°Big Brother should be home today but we¡¯re not sure on the exact time.¡±
Xinghe nodded and said, ¡°I think I will go rest for now, is that okay?¡±
¡°Of course. Maid, please take Miss Xia to her room,¡± Grandfather Xi called out. A maid walked over and led her away. Munan was d because Xinghe didn¡¯t seem to have any aversion to their presence. In fact, she seemed ratherfortable there. He thought she would reject their kindness but thankfully she didn¡¯t. It looked like she was starting to warm up to them¡
He believed it was only a matter of time until they were a real family. After Xinghe left, the rest started discussing other matters. Xinghe cleared her mind of everything, she took a bath and slept after she reached the guest room. She understood what her body needed; what she needed then was a good rest. After all, only with a good rest could she have enough energy to do more things.
Two days of back to back interrogations had exhausted Xinghe. She fell asleep quickly. The sleep was long because when she woke up next, it was already midnight. She opened her eyes to realize someone was lying beside her. Xinghe was slightly taken aback when she saw that familiar face.
It came as a surprise to her to find Mubai sleeping next to her when she woke up. He also seemed rather worse for wear. He was deeply asleep and breathing steadily, he was still in the clothes he¡¯d arrived in. When did he return?
She was so out of it that she didn¡¯t realize when that happened. However, it was good that he had returned because she had something to discuss with him.
Just like that, Xinghey there without moving. She took asional pauses in her thinking to look at Mubai.
For some reason, perhaps it was because they hadn¡¯t seen each other for quite some time, the lines around his face had gotten deeper. Xinghe even admitted he had gotten rather charming¡
As to what kind of charm she was unable to tell but she found that her gaze kept returning to him. Plus, this was the first time she¡¯d had the chance to study his features at such a close distance. Xinghe realized many details that had missed her attention before, for example, Mubai¡¯sshes weren¡¯t only thick but also long. He had good, almost wless skin, his nose was more aquiline than she thought and his lips seemed to always be curved into an amused expression¡
Being asleep softened his features and stripped away his usual unapproachable aura. Xinghe felt¡fortable in his presence.
She wondered, howe before she had the impression that Mubai was a robot-esque creature with a shield that deterred others from getting close?
Chapter 422 - 422: Dreaming
Chapter 422: Dreaming
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
Xinghe studied him closely to understand these new observable changes in her mind. At that moment, the sleeping man suddenly opened his eyes. Xinghe was shocked once more suddenly looking into his rather confused yet deep eyes. However, the awkwardness didn¡¯tst, she moved away from him and said, ¡°You¡¯re finally awake. Good, I have something to discuss with you¡¡±
Before Xinghe could finish, she saw Mubai¡¯s handsome face approaching her. He was¡ going to kiss her!
As the gentle and familiar touch fell on her lips, a shock of electricity shot through her body, frying her brain in the process. Other than the widening of her eyes, Xinghe¡¯s whole body had went into shut down. Of course, she knew what was happening but for some reason, her usual astute brain, seemed to have entered a state of inactivity. She felt Mubai¡¯s teeth on her lips and his hot breath on her face¡
Like before, it was until his tongue started advancing that she recovered with another jolt of electricity! Reflexively, she averted her face and her eyes were shaking with¡ anxiety?
The atmosphere suddenly became unspeakably awkward. The next second, Mubai sat up and yawned. In his maic voice, he said, ¡°Sorry, I thought I was dreaming just then.¡±
Xinghe stared at him and felt the rush to hit him arose in her heart looking at his serious countenance. Mubai offered a wicked smile. ¡°Sorry, I haven¡¯t had a good night sleep in the past half month and just came off the ne, so fell asleep here but I¡¯m wide awake now.¡±
II II
Xinghe knew that was a straight-faced lie. However, she didn¡¯t want to dwell on it and open another can of worms. She also sat up and asked naturally, ¡°How¡¯s your progress?¡±
¡°Not bad. Also, I want to apologize for dragging you into the mess. I¡¯m sorry.¡± Mubai stared gently at her and said softly, ¡°You can keep your hands clean for the rest, I will handle everything. You don¡¯t need to worry about the criminal charge¡.¡±
¡°I¡¯m not,¡± Xinghe answered softly, ¡°I¡¯m not a worrier but you should know I can¡¯t sit still and do nothing.¡±
Mubai held her eye contact quietly for two second and changed the subject, ¡°Are you hungry? I am, let¡¯s get some food first.¡±
¡°Okay,¡± Xinghe agreed, she was rather hungry herself. Mubai smiled and quickly ordered for food to be sent in. The maid quickly sent in a lot of food, every single te was piping hot. It was obvious the food was prepared beforehand and kept hot until they woke up. The two were hungry so they enjoyed the meal in silence. Mubai, like usual, kept helping Xinghe take the food¡
Xinghe didn¡¯t want to waste time so she focused on eating. She finished soon. They put down their chopsticks at almost the same time.
¡°Why don¡¯t you have more?¡± Mubai asked with concern. ¡°You had so little.¡±
¡°I¡¯m full. How about you?¡± Xinghe asked.
Mubai didn¡¯t answer, instead he poured her half a ss of red wine. ¡°Let¡¯s have a drink then..¡±
Chapter 423 - 423: Take Me with You
Chapter 423: Take Me with You
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
Xinghe epted the offered ss and clinked it with his. The wine went down smoothly, she couldn¡¯t remember thest time she was so rxed. Mubai seemed to share the same thought. He took a sip of the wine and offered a luxurious smile. ¡°This feels nice.¡±
Its nice drinking with her.
Well, its nice doing anything with her.
The period he was away, he missed her dearly. He was gratified now that he saw her in person, but somehow, he felt it wasn¡¯t enough¡
Mubai sipped on his wine slowly while staring intensely at Xinghe. Xinghe saw a mess of emotions in his deep dark eyes. She felt they weremunicating some messages to her, precisely what she couldn¡¯t be sure. She could read other people¡¯s thoughts fairly well but she had difficulties when it came to rtionships. It was a lot moreplicated than she would have preferred. It was as if her brain was born without the faculty to dissect rtionships even though her mental acuity on other subjects was surprisingly inhuman.
Mubai saw Xinghe¡¯s disinterestedness.
¡°I¡¯m done drinking, what about you?¡± Xinghe put down her ss and became all business again.
Mubai sighed helplessly, ¡°Then why don¡¯t you go back to sleep, the sun hasn¡¯t even risen yet, you can still afford some shut eyes.¡±
¡°That¡¯s fine, I¡¯m well rested, how about you?¡±
She kept asking that question but it was not out of concern; she just wanted to talk business with him!
What kind of business, Mubai could only guess.
¡°Xinghe, it¡¯s not often we get the opportunity such as tonight to rest, why don¡¯t we savor it?¡± Mubai hinted but Xinghe was like a block of wood.
¡°I¡¯ve savored more than enough. Let¡¯s talk business and not waste time.¡±
II II
¡°When do you n on leaving?¡± Xinghe looked at him and asked directly. She knew Mubai had onlye back temporarily, he had to leave soon.
Mubai found himself unable to lie under her scrutiny. ¡°¡In a bit.¡±
In other words, he was leaving tonight. Xinghe nodded before adding, ¡°Take me with you.¡±
¡°Do you think that¡¯s possible?¡± Mubai asked rather angrily.
Xinghe answered consolingly, ¡°I know my departure will be troublesome for the Xi family but we¡¯re running out of time, we have no other choice.¡±
This was herst resort. If she couldn¡¯t clear her name, then she needed to find out Saohuang¡¯s proof of criminality as soon as possible. Only then could everything be fine again.
Even though eventually they would find that out but time was not on their side. The longer this dragged on, the more the Xi family stood to lose. Time was a crucial variable.
For example, Saohuang might be brought down in the future, but the leadership post of Flying Dragon Unit might not go to Munan anymore. Things changed and they had to act fast to catch up. The only thing she could do was to try her best, to not give up until the veryst moment. For that purpose, she had to follow Mubai overseas, she had to find Saohuang¡¯s proof of criminality as soon as possible.
Mubai understood all of this as well but he didn¡¯t want to involve her in any more danger. He would handle everything and she would be safe, but could her decision be changed?
He knew full well it couldn¡¯t because she was Xia Xinghe..
Chapter 424 - 424: A Constant Part of Your Future
Chapter 424: A Constant Part of Your Future
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
She was a woman who knew her own mind and set her own goals, a woman who didn¡¯t want or need to rely on others. If she did, she wouldn¡¯t be Xia Xinghe. He understood that, from many regards, she was more responsible than themon man. Her pride was not less than others.
Of course, she wouldn¡¯t just sit patiently and leave everything for him to handle. She wouldn¡¯t leave her own fate in other people¡¯s hands. Even if that other person was him. Even God couldn¡¯t dictate her fate, much less him¡
He understood Xinghe fully because he was her kindred spirit. He cherished her but above all else he respected her, which was why he came to a decision after a beat or two.
¡°Alright, you cane with me. I will support you in every one of your endeavors.¡±
Xinghe didn¡¯t expect him to cave so easily. She pressed, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that things are going to be difficult for the Xi family after I leave?¡±
Mubaiughed. ¡°Our Xi family can handle that bit of trouble. If we couldn¡¯t, we wouldn¡¯t have survived to this day. Don¡¯t worry, the family won¡¯t die yet.¡±
Even if she left, the Xi family wouldn¡¯t crumble overnight. Plus, every transaction had a loss and gain. As long as there was gain, Mubai was satisfied! To run a big business, one shouldn¡¯t be too concerned with details.
Xinghe smiled. ¡°Right, then it¡¯s decided. Don¡¯t worry, I will make sure the Xi family does not regret this decision.¡±
Mubaiughed. ¡°As long as you¡¯re alright in the end, there will be no regret.¡±
Xinghe rolled her eyes. She stood up and said, ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go now and not waste time.¡±
Mubai gave her a helpless expression. ¡°I¡¯m curious, are you ever tired?¡±
Why is she always so energetic? Even if the ce she is heading towards is filled with danger and trouble?
Xinghe looked at him and answered, ¡°I will never feel tired with a goal in mind. If I do, I wouldn¡¯t have selected that goal to begin with.¡±
Mubai stood up slowly but with a curious look in his eyes. He suppressed the urge to caress her face. As Xinghe looked at him with confusion in her eyes, he exined gently, ¡°You might not be tired but know that I will always be around to be your rock.¡±
Xinghe was stunned, and before she could recover, Mubai had dragged her out of the room. She had a hard time calming down. No one knew how impactful Mubai¡¯s words were to her.
At that moment, she realized her life had always been iplete. She was not in need of love or marriage or anything materialistic.
She was in need of a spiritual partner that could be on the same level as her and challenge her!
Ever since she swore to take her fate into her own hands, she knew the journey of her life would be treacherous. After all, it was not easy going against destiny. It was as if the whole world was standing in her way.
However, she felt the weight that had been pressing down on her shoulders lifted a tiny bit. She had noints no matter how hard the journey was but once in a while she would be assaulted by feelings of loneliness.
Loneliness¡ that was probably God¡¯s punishment for her defying his will..
Chapter 425 - 425: Don’t Leave My Sight
Chapter 425: Don¡¯t Leave My Sight
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
It was not a symbolic loneliness but a spiritual barrenness. Xinghe thought she was fated to face life alone¡
Who would have thought Mubai would promise to be her rock? She knew he was capable of doing that¡ but she wondered, how long he would persevere. ¡°What¡¯s on your mind?¡± Mubai had already dragged Xinghe out of the mansion. The cold wind hit her face, freshening her mind.
She didn¡¯t answer but asked, ¡°We¡¯re leaving just like that? We¡¯re not telling them first?¡±
Mubai shook his head. ¡°I will exin on the phone. Since we¡¯ve decided then it¡¯s better to act fast.¡±
¡°Okay.¡± Xinghe nodded, he was right, they were on a race against time. The car drove them to a private airport where a private ne already sat waiting. Mubai escorted Xinghe up into the ne.
Before entering, Xinghe turned back to look at the darkness behind her and a determined look crossed her eyes.
When I see this ce next, it will be the end of Feng Saohuang! I will make him regret evering after me and everything that I love!
Just like that, Mubai took Xinghe out of the country. This created quite a problem for the Xi family who¡¯d paid her bail. However, they didn¡¯t have the time to care about that anymore. The Xi family was also in a troublesome situation, like Xinghe, they had no other choice but to find out Saohuang¡¯s proof of criminality as soon as possible. In other words, this was thest resort for both the Xi family and Xinghe.
Even though this wouldn¡¯t end the Xi family but it would create a chain reaction that would cause great losses for the family. Regardless, this was a risk they had to take to ovee this particr crisis.
Little did Xinghe know that what awaited her was a cruel and dark reality.
The country Mubai was taking Xinghe to was Country Y. They needed to change two nes and spent two days and two nights in the air beforending at Country Y.
On the ne, Mubai took out a handgun and taught Xinghe the basics.
¡°Country Y is in a critical condition at the moment, there will be riots. There are even rumors of arge-scale war breaking out soon. I really didn¡¯t want to bring you along because it is simply too dangerous,¡± Mubai told her.
Xinghe nodded. ¡°I know, but there is nowhere that is one hundred percent safe, I¡¯d rather chance it with you.¡±
Mubai smirked. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, just stick around me and I will keep you safe. After wend at Country Y, please follow me closely and don¡¯t wander out of my sight.¡±
Xinghe nodded to show understanding. She knew the gravity of the situation and knew how to act ordingly. Her sole goal of going to Country Y was to use herputer skills to unearth Saohuang¡¯s proof of criminality. Everything else she would leave to Mubai.
Mubai continued to bring her up to date on his investigation.
¡°I¡¯ve found out more information about this illegal organization but their base¡¯s location is still unclear. ording to my collected information, their group is incrediblyrge, so much so that we can¡¯t take them down unaided, which is why I¡¯ve formed a cooperative rtionship with an important person in Country Y. The moment we find out the location of their base, you can hack into their internal system..¡±
Chapter 426 - 426: Your Contribution Will Be the Biggest
Chapter 426: Your Contribution Will Be the Biggest
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
Xinghe nodded, thinking it was simpler than she thought. ¡°Looks like, if everything goes ording to n, we will be able to take care of them very soon.¡±
Mubai smiled. ¡°This is all thanks to you, because you¡¯re the y maker. Without you, this would take a lot more time because if we can¡¯t take them down with one fell swoop, they might go into hiding or worse, retaliate.¡±
Xinghe nodded with understanding. ¡°Therefore, my work is basically to siphon away all their internal information in one go without tipping them off?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s quite a difficult task, are you up for it?¡± Mubai asked concernedly.
Xinghe nodded confidently. ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about that. Unless their internal system is better defended than our country¡¯s highest intelligence unit¡¯s, it¡¯ll be no problem. However, even if it is, I¡¯m more than willing to give it a try.¡±
Mubai knew she would say something like that. He replied happily, ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll depend on you then. If this is a sess, your contribution will be the biggest.¡±
Xinghe looked at him and said softly, ¡°I don¡¯t think that¡¯s true because you must have also faced a lot of difficulties when you were at Country Y.¡±
Or else, he wouldn¡¯t have taken so long to look into the organization.
Mubai indeed had been through a lot. Country Y was in its most rocky time and he had no influence there so he had to watch his every step. One wrong step could mean death. Several times, when he was out looking for information, he had attracted the attention of the wrong party. A few men that he brought along with him had even been killed in the line of duty. He had brushed by Death¡¯s embrace many times before finding his footing and getting the coboration with this important person from County Y. He did all that in two months, an impossible feat if carried out by anyone else.
The reason Mubai could aplish so much so soon was because of two things, his brains and his money. In an unstable country, money could open many lips and doors. It was also because of money that he managed to secure cooperation to take down the illegal organization so soon.
In other words, Mubai had set up everything for Xinghe. Her job, albeit technically demanding, was free from danger. Mubai was satisfied with this arrangement because no matter under what circumstance, he was not willing to put her in harm¡¯s way.
However, the thing that ddened him the most was her giving him such a degree of understanding¡
Of course, Mubai spared her the details, he said with a wicked smile, ¡°I didn¡¯t do much because, at the end of the day, we still need to rely on you. You¡¯re our trump card.¡±
Xinghe rolled her eyes at his modesty but she didn¡¯t say anything more, she only promised, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will give it my best.¡±
Mubai nodded. At the same time, he swore to do his best to ensure her safety, to clear all the obstacles that came her way. The only thing she needed to do was to swoop in at thest minute and shine her brightest!
However, things didn¡¯t go ording to his n!
Fate just had to throw them a curve ball. Something unpredictable happened.
The moment their ne entered Country Y, they were attacked.. Anarchy had erupted and war was tearing through Country Y!
Chapter 427 - 427: Will to Survive!
Chapter 427: Will to Survive!
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
After the ne was struck, Xinghe had her first experience of free-falling and how fast it was. It happened so quickly that a normal human wouldn¡¯t have the reflexes to do anything else but careen down following the ne, pulled by gravity. Of course, Mubai was not someone normal. Xinghe couldn¡¯t understand how he managed to fit a parachute on her in such a short and high-tension moment. Not only that, he even managed to open the ne door and shoved her out, giving her a chance at survival.
Xinghe¡¯s thoughts couldn¡¯t keep up with his actions. She was still reeling from the attack when she was pushed out the door. She didn¡¯t even have the chance to look at him onest time. Her mind couldn¡¯t work out the possibility that this might be thest time they saw each other.
Before she knew it, her parachute opened and the sudden air pressure smothered her face, and dried the single tear that fell out of the corner of her eye. However, the winds did nothing to dampen the shock and sadness in her heart.
From her vantage point, she couldn¡¯t see where the ne went but she could hear the explosion clearly. The ne had exploded!
Is Mubai still alive? The thought tore at Xinghe¡¯s heart. It was a visceral type of pain, a pain at an intensity that she hadn¡¯t experienced before. The pain was so overwhelming that it eclipsed her senses as she crashed through the jungle. Her parachute was torn apart by the branches and she crashed into the ground!
Xinghe¡¯s consciousness faded, but before that, she told herself that she must survive! She must live, she mustn¡¯t die!
Xinghe eventually did survive. After being unconscious for who knows how long, she opened her eyes in a daze. The sky was no longer blue but an ashen grey. The light filtering through the foliage was weak. Xinghe closed her eyes and she could hear the sound of birds chirping, and the earthly smell of trees and soil around her.
She gripped her fists and breathed in deeply. Good, she was still alive.
As long as she was still alive, she couldunch aeback but before that, she needed to make sure whether Mubai was still alive or not.
Xinghe didn¡¯t cry or scream. Clenching her teeth through the nausea and physical paining from her chest, she stood up and walked slowly out of the underbrush. However, she was deeply wounded; there were bruises all over and she felt she had broken some ribs. Every step was like a step towards death. She was so weak that her senses started to wane, she could no longer hear the sounds around her and her sight was getting increasingly blurry. Her breaths werebored and her throat burned with every breath.
Like a wounded animal, she pressed on with sheer animal instinct alone. The only thing holding her up was her will to survive. Eventually, she walked out of the forest¡
However, the moment she did, she copsed onto the floor. The darkness consumed her for only several minutes this time. Xinghe opened her eyes again because she heard the sound of car engineing her way. It gave her a burst of strength.
Xinghe lifted her head hopefully but her gaze dimmed when she saw it was a group of men walking towards her carrying firearms on their backs¡
Chapter 428 - 428: Take Their Lives
Chapter 428: Take Their Lives
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
They were wearing civilian clothes and not a military uniform; they didn¡¯t have the mannerisms of soldiers. Xinghe darkened her eyes because she realized these men were definitely not good Samaritans!
Then again, in a country like Country Y, the military wouldn¡¯t all be good people anyway. Xinghe¡¯s prediction was proved right soon after¡
¡°Hey, she¡¯s still alive!¡± The men ran to stop in front of her. The first thing they did was not to apply first aid but cheer that she was still living.
¡°An eastern beauty, why would she be here?¡±
¡°You heard the ne explosion, right? She must have fallen from it.¡±
A dark-skinned man squatted down to inspect Xinghe¡¯s body. ¡°Her wounds are not that serious; she might have some uses. Quick, pack her up before the military arrives.¡±
The few men quickly hauled Xinghe onto the car and then they sped away. They kept throwing her questions but Xinghe remained quiet like she couldn¡¯t understand what they were saying. The men were curiously looking at her calm countenance.
¡°Howe it feels like she is not afraid of us?¡±
The other manughed. ¡°Perhaps she thinks we¡¯re here to save her.¡±
¡°Haha, I think you¡¯re right, but even so, she should have given us an appreciative smile.¡±
¡°Probably still in shock from the rough tumble.¡±
¡°Such a shame then,¡± the man tutted and his fingers teased Xinghe¡¯s chin. ¡°A gorgeous face, if not for the fact that she will fetch a good price, I wouldn¡¯t mind doing her here and now.¡±
¡°Hey, get in line, me first¡¡±
¡°Last time, you got the first taste, this time it¡¯s my turn.¡±
¡°Stop arguing, we¡¯ve caught quite a few, everyone will have their chance, no one will be left hanging dry.¡± After the man finished talking, everyone burst outughing sciously.
Xinghe lowered her vicious gaze as the unsavory words drifted into her ears. She was not afraid of these men, if anything, she was plotting to take their lives!
She would never show kindness to the scum of the Earth, especially those that bullied women. Even if these people hadn¡¯te after her directly, she wouldn¡¯t have let them go so easily. Little did Xinghe know that the chance to decimate this group of scum would arrive faster than she¡¯d imagined.
The car drove until the night fell and they had reached a secluded base. The base was small, guarded by twenty to thirty men. They were overjoyed when they saw the car had a woman in it.
The fat leader scanned every inch of Xinghe¡¯s body and nodded satisfactorily. ¡°This one is not bad; this type of Eastern beauty always fetches a good price. Auction her tomorrow. Well done, this time you guys have done a good job!¡± A thin man who had been salivating on Xinghe on the car ride over asked lecherously, ¡°Boss, can the boys have a little taste before the auction?¡±
The boss rejected him outright, ¡°No, her body is too frail. Are you going to pay if she gets broken? However, there are some that are in quite serviceable condition, your whole gang can take your pick! But remember to not overdo it.¡± ¡°Thank you, Boss¡¡± The group of men cheered.
After that they grabbed Xinghe and pushed her into a room roughly. They shoved her to a corner. Then, like a pack of hungry wolves, they jumped on the other women in there..
Chapter 429 - 429: Loss of Humanity
Chapter 429: Loss of Humanity
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
As if sensing their impending doom, the women became crazed, struggling from the men¡¯s grips as they wailed and screamed uncontrobly. The group of men didn¡¯t expect such a violent reaction, resulting in a few women managing to get away from their grip. However, they didn¡¯t get mad, instead they startedughing amusedly. They continued the cat and mouse game. The women continued struggling with all of their might, sending the room into utter chaos.
The men¡¯sughter and cursesbined with the women¡¯s screaming and crying was intense enough to bring the roof down.
Some of the men went straight to business, trapping the women with their bodies. The women who were assaulted struggling like crazy but the more they struggled, the more inhumane the men became¡
The men had lost all traces of humanity and rationality. Some of them grabbed the women¡¯s heads and pounded them against the walls or the ground, grinding them figuratively and literally.
One of them forwent the boss¡¯ order and jumped at Xinghe viciously. ¡°Get lost ¡ª¡± Xinghe kicked at him, the unexpected kick sent the man tumbling to the floor.
¡°F*ck, b*tch, I¡¯m going to make you pay for that!¡± The angered man advanced on Xinghe again. This time, he pinned down Xinghe¡¯s limbs and started to tear away at Xinghe¡¯s clothes as his other hand pped her continuously to keep her obedient.
At that moment, a man¡¯s ragged scream rang out among the crowd. Everyone was stunned by the sudden scream. Then, they saw a short-haired woman with an Asian face, used the thin razor in her hands to slit the throat of the man who assaulted her. The man held on the neck wound with dear life as his eyes bulged in disbelief. He didn¡¯t expect the harmless woman to be so ruthless and fast¡
So fast, he didn¡¯t have time to defend himself. However, it was toote for regret. An artery was ruptured, the pain made his eyes bulge in fear. He red angrily at the woman before him, his eyes burning with lethal intent. However, the next second, he crumbled to the floor like wetundry.
He was dead¡
That sobered up the rest of the men, they pulled out their guns.
¡°F*ck, kill her!¡± One of the men shouted angrily. The short-haired woman took a defensive step back, staring at her attackers with a pair of vengeful eyes. Minutes before the men pulled their trigger, they heard a gunshoting from outside. This sent another shock through the crowd. Before they could recover, a series of gunshots rang out.
¡°Sh*t, we¡¯re under attack!¡± someone shouted from outside. The faces of the men in the room changed, they left the women behind and rushed out.
However, at thest minute, one of the men stopped and walked back in, his gun aimed directly at that short-haired woman¡¯s head.
The woman who¡¯d just sighed in relief tensed up again and her face nched. The man¡¯s face lit up with an evil smile as his finger applied pressure on the trigger¡
The shot was fired but it missed its mark because Xinghe tackled the man at thest minute. The short-haired woman was surprised that someone hade to her aid. However, she quickly recovered and also charged at the man..
Chapter 430 - 430: Death in Xinghe’s Hands
Chapter 430: Death in Xinghe¡¯s Hands
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
¡°Sh*t, I¡¯m going to kill you batches!¡± the toppled man cursed angrily.
The short-haired woman straddled his body and rained down punched on the man. ¡°You¡¯re the one that¡¯s going to die!¡±
They started tussling, however, the woman was at a physical disadvantage and she was knocked off the man. The man took the opportunity to grab at the gun that had fallen away during tussle¡
However, someone else picked up the gun first. The man was stunned, he raised his head slowly to see the dark end of a gun barrel aiming right at his head. It was the woman who first tackled him holding the gun. Xinghe¡¯s eyes were cold andpletely devoid of emotion. The man held up his hands in surrender.
¡°Hey, put down the gun, don¡¯t be crazy.¡±
The man stood up slowly, his eyes scanning for apse in Xinghe¡¯s concentration, attempting to grab the gun away from her.
¡°Shoot him!¡± the short-haired woman screamed.
A sh of anxiety crossed the man¡¯s eyes and he said with a smile, ¡°Babe, you don¡¯t want to take someone¡¯s life. Murdering is bad, so put down the gun, or better yet, give it to me, I¡¯ll keep it safe¡¡±
He reached out towards Xinghe cautiously. Xinghe¡¯s smiled. ¡°Fine, here, take this!¡±
With that, she fired a shot. The shot tore through the man¡¯s body, making it convulse unnaturally. He stared at the gaping wound on his chest that was leaking blood. All the women in the room were shocked, they didn¡¯t think that she would fire so suddenly. Even the short-haired woman was stunned because it was her impression that normal women didn¡¯t have it in them to operate a firearm¡
The man who¡¯d been shot was the most surprised. He didn¡¯t think he would die at the hands of a woman who they had been treating as livestock. How is this possible?
¡°You¡¡± The man red at Xinghe with bloodshot eyes. Xinghe¡¯s expression was calm, so calm that it was frightening.
¡°You should feel honored to be the first man to die by my hand. Goodbye!¡± Xinghe fired another shot at the man without blinking an eye. The man crumpled to the floor in a heap, his eyes still wide open from disbelief and regret.
¡°Nice shot!¡± the short-haired woman praised.
Xinghe nodded as she scanned the room of women and said, ¡°Now is the perfect chance for us to escape, follow me if you want to live.¡±
She then turned to look out the door to check their surroundings. She had no idea who had attacked the base but all the guards had been dispatched to deal with the attackers. There were gun shots all around and the sound of rushing footsteps.
Xinghe looked to the short-haired woman and after they had confirmed that there was no one around, they rushed out of the room. At that moment, arge man came running their way. Xinghe¡¯s expression shifted and cocked her gun subconsciously.
¡°It¡¯s a friend!¡± the short-haired woman said happily. She waved at the man. The man saw her and increased his pace.
The short-haired woman grabbed at the man¡¯s arm and asked excitedly, ¡°Wolf, the group¡¯s here to save me?¡±
The man called Wolf nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right, Ali, are you alright?¡±
¡°I¡¯m fine, we have to go now before reinforcementes.¡±
¡°Wait!¡± Wolf¡¯s brows furrowed in consternation as his eyes fell on the group of women behind them, ¡°We¡¯re escaping with so many people?¡±
¡°They were all captured and ced here, so of course we have to escape together,¡± Ali said..
Chapter 431 - 431: A Bet
Chapter 431: A Bet
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
¡°No way!¡± Wolf opposed solemnly, ¡°This group of people is toorge, well make such easy target and they¡¯re a bunch of defenseless women.¡±
Ali¡¯s face fell because he was right. Wolf continued, ¡°Ali, the three of us only came to save you; Cairn can¡¯t hold on any longer. I can only save you or else every one of us is going to die.¡±
¡°But¡¡± Ali turned to the women¡¯s scared faces with difficulty. Can we really leave them behind?
Wolf said through gritted teeth, ¡°You guys can try escaping on your own but I would advise against that because it¡¯ll only invite death.¡±
¡°No, I have to leave this ce, I don¡¯t want to be sold,¡± a woman wailed. This started a chain reaction and they begged Wolf to lead them to safety.
Wolf¡¯s face was drawn. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I cannot guarantee the safety of so many people when I cannot guarantee my own safety.¡±
¡°Then we shall try to escape on our own; it¡¯s either death or hell on Earth!¡± one of the women said with determination. The group of women was ready to charge outside but was stopped by Xinghe.
¡°Everyone stay put for now, you leave after all the guards are dead,¡± she told them. They were confused by what she meant. Xinghe didn¡¯t exin but she turned to Wolf to ask, ¡°If there¡¯s enough support, do you people have confidence to kill everyone here?¡±
Ali took the chance to borate. ¡°Wolf, she saved my life earlier.¡±
Wolf was stunned before answering truthfully, ¡°Definitely, these wusses aren¡¯t our match, but we have too few men on our side.¡±
Xinghe looked at the surveince room opposite them and said, ¡°Follow me, let¡¯s hope this bet pays off.¡±
With that, she rushed into the surveince. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Ali yelped but she still pulled Wolf along with her as she followed Xinghe.
The three of them entered the surveince room safely. Wolf quickly shut the door, and berated Xinghe, ¡°That was too risky, if someone saw us, we would be dead.¡±
Xinghe ignored him and sat down in front on theputer and started working.
¡°What are you doing?¡± Ali moved forward to ask.
Xinghe¡¯s fingers worked the keyboard at lightning speed. She asked without taking her eyes off the screen, ¡°You¡¯re wearing an ear-mic right?¡±
Ali and Wolf looked at one another before realizing what she was asking. Wolf touched the device in his ear and replied, ¡°That¡¯s right, but why do you ask?¡±
¡°I can give your friends the location of all the enemies.¡±
As she said so, small squares of surveince footage appeared on screen. Other than the men of the base, Ali and Wolf also saw their friends. Xinghe noticed two men who were locked inbat with about fifteen men.
They were at a disadvantage even though they were obviously the more experienced ones. They were simply too short handed. However, if they knew where the enemies were hiding, things would be a lot easier. Wolf understood what Xinghe meant immediately. He rushed forward and without Xinghe¡¯s order, used his ear-mic tomunicate to hisrades the hiding spot of their enemies.
With Wolf¡¯s orders, his men quickly turned the tables. They¡¯d taken down many people already, but Xinghe didn¡¯t stop there; she started operating anotherputer. The surveince room was actually very simple and crude, it only had twoputers. The men on surveince duty probably joined thebat as well, so there was no one around..
Chapter 432 - 432: Impressed by Her Resolution
Chapter 432: Impressed by Her Resolution
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
The surveince footage was also stuck at a few constant locations. As she operated theputers, Xinghe realized that the surveince crew was sloppy; they didn¡¯t know how to make use of the videos and blind spots. Even now, they had abandoned their post, making the purpose of a surveince room pointless. However, this was a godsend for Xinghe. Thankfully, there were surveince cameras posted all over the base, so Xinghe found the thing she wanted soon.
¡°This is¡ the weapon storage room!¡± Ali looked at the screen and eximed.
Xinghe nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯m assuming this will be useful for your friends.¡±
Ali suppressed the excitement in her voice. ¡°It is. There might even be explosives in there. I¡¯ll go and check now!¡±
¡°No, I¡¯ll go, you help guide Cairn and the rest.¡± Wolf heard them, tossed Ali his ear-mic and ran out the room. Ali assumed her new role quickly. Xinghe operated bothputers at the same time, she helped Ali look out for hiding enemies on one and help Wolf check out for traps and ambushes on another.
Ali was part of the group and had spent plenty of time fighting alongside the men so they cooperated well, what surprised her was how well she cooperated with this stranger. When enemies were on the move, she would change the footage seamlessly, it was as if the video was on motion control. Ali¡¯smands even had difficulties catching up to her. She tried her best to keep up; she didn¡¯t dare to slow down.
On the other side, with Xinghe¡¯s help, Wolf sessfully infiltrated the weapon¡¯s storage after taking down a few enemies. There were plenty of weapons within but they weren¡¯t really that advanced. However, Ali was right, there were explosives as well!
That was probably the most valuable thing in the base, it was kept locked within arge steel chest. Wolf shot the steel lock and moved plenty of explosives into his backpack.
Ali saw that and eximed, ¡°Great, we have the explosives!¡±
To her surprise, at that moment, Xinghe tossed her a gun. ¡°Someone¡¯sing!¡±
The screen showed a man approaching the surveince room, he probably felt something went wrong so came back to do a check. Ali gripped the gun in her hands and smirked, ¡°Perfect, I¡¯ve been itching for some action myself!¡±
Ali tossed Xinghe the ear-mic and went to prepare for an ambush. Xinghe naturally put on the mic and assumed the reign ofmand. Thankfully, Wolf and the gang had already heard Xinghe¡¯s voice in the background when Ali was talking so they weren¡¯t surprised by the change.
Xinghe didn¡¯t concern herself with the approaching man, she focused onmanding and operating theputers.
The man outside heard Xinghe¡¯s voice and came in brandishing his gun. He yelled at Xinghe with his gun pointed at her but was kicked in the stomach by Ali who was hiding. He fell to the floor and before he could get up was shot three times by Ali. She stopped shooting when he stopped moving.
¡°Are you okay?¡±
Ali turned to check on Xinghe but was shocked what she was saw. Xinghe was as calm as a mountain, she didn¡¯t look like she¡¯d even flinched. It was as if the altercation that happened behind her didn¡¯t concern her.
Ali was impressed by her resolution. She realized Xinghe was also better than her atmanding. She not only told Wolf and the gang where and how many enemies were near them but also gave them tactical suggestions on how to proceed..
Chapter 433 - 433: Leaving with Them
Chapter 433: Leaving with Them
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
Other than that, she would reveal to them where the enemy¡¯s blind spot was and how long it would take for reinforcements to arrive¡
This precision shocked even Wolf and the others. They were already experienced mercenaries, but with Xinghe¡¯smanding skill, they were unstoppable. The battle didn¡¯t exhaust them but only made them more spirited. Especially for Wolf who held a bunch of explosives on his back. He would shiver from sheer excitement every time he lobbed an explosive!
He used the explosives like they were free, which in a way, they kind of were. Even if he was facing off against only one enemy, he would give his opponent a grenade. Faced with a one-man explosive army, the men in the base either died or fled. In the end, the base was pockmarked with explosive craters and bullet holes¡
Wolf and gang was overjoyed at winning andslide victory, the women hiding in the jail cell were overjoyed as well. Ali quickly arranged for the women to evacuate. ¡°There¡¯s an empty car in the courtyard and plenty of weapons in the weapon storage room; take some to defend yourselves and leave as soon as possible!¡±
¡°Thank you so much, thank you so much¡¡± There were thankful tears in the women¡¯s eyes but they didn¡¯t waste any more time. Each picked up a gun and some grenades before leaving in the jeep.
Wolf and the rest also piled their own vehicle high with weaponry.
Of the four, a man called Sam called out to ask, ¡°Where¡¯s our heroine?¡±
He hadn¡¯t seen Xinghe but was already impressed by her leadership skills. Without Xinghe¡¯s help, they wouldn¡¯t have been able to destroy the base so easily, and leave with such excellent rewards. Xinghe was already a hero in Sam¡¯s eyes.
¡°She is still in the surveince room¡¡±
The moment Ali said that, Xinghe walked out from within.
Ali stared at her and asked, ¡°What were you doing?¡±
Xinghe answered softly, ¡°Shutting down this ce¡¯s internal system.¡±
The group understood finally. Even though they had cleared the base but there would be evidence in theputer server. If the men returned with reinforcements, they would hunt Wolf¡¯s gang down using the surveince footage. Xinghe was helping her cover their tracks.
¡°Well done, you¡¯re even more thoughtful than our Ali.¡± The young man praised Xinghe while giving her a thumbs up.
Ali wasn¡¯t not insulted, if anything she felt happy for Xinghe. She turned to Xinghe and asked with concern, ¡°Why don¡¯t youe with us? It won¡¯t be safe for you to travel alone; it¡¯s much safer to stick with us.¡±
Afraid that she might get the wrong idea, Wolf added, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we won¡¯t harm you in any way. Plus, as you can imagine, we could use someone with your skill in our group, so this is a give-and-take rtionship.¡±
Xinghe epted quickly. The only reason she helped them was because she hoped they would take her along as well. She knew this was not a ce she could survive on her own.
She decided to ce her trust in Ali¡¯s group. Xinghe had shown them that she had something to contribute, she would be an asset to their group so they wouldn¡¯t sell her short for no reason. Xinghe agreed to travel with them because they might be able to help her find Mubai, or even better, they could help her find out more about that illegal organization..
Chapter 434 - 434: Ruined Bodies
Chapter 434: Ruined Bodies
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
In other words, no matter the oue, there were only benefits for Xinghe travelling with them. Just like that, Xinghe hopped into their car. As they travelled, they started talking. They were curious about Xinghe¡¯s identity and asked her many questions, like where did shee from, why was she there, how did she get captured.
Xinghe answered these questions in broad strokes, then she asked about their ragtag group of people.
The talkative Sam answered, ¡°This group of people? We¡¯re not a terrorist group but we¡¯re not the military either.¡±
¡°Then, what are you?¡± Xinghe asked with a furrowed brow.
Ali smiled. ¡°We are civilian mercenary group that the country allows. There are not enough soldiers to contain the riots so the government needs help from groups like us.¡±
¡°The group¡¯s name is SamWolf, can you guess where the name came from?¡± Sam asked with a smile.
Xinghe looked at him and answered with a question, ¡°Was this group started by you and Wolf?¡±
Sam feigned shock. ¡°How did you know?¡±
¡°Isn¡¯t that a given?¡± Ali rolled her eyes. The shy and quiet Cairn stared at Xinghe and offered, ¡°Miss Xia, if you don¡¯t mind, you can join us.¡±
Wolf who was driving nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right, we¡¯recking a technical member and you¡¯re a very good one.¡±
¡°Of course, we¡¯re not forcing you to join us, plus you can leave at any time you want,¡± Sam added, giving Xinghe a lot of leeway.
Ali who had a good impression of Xinghe, urged her, ¡°Xinghe, just say you¡¯ll join us. Even though we can¡¯t promise you a life of luxury, we can ensure your basic safety!¡±
¡°This group will only grow bigger in the future and by then, you¡¯ll have the pride of calling yourself the founding members,¡± Sam added.
Xinghe nodded. ¡°I can join as a temporary member, but I need your help.¡±
¡°What kind of help, tell us,¡± Ali said happily.
¡°I have a friend¡¡± Xinghe borated on the whole thing with the ne. ¡°I have no idea whether he is even dead or alive so I need your help to find out.¡±
¡°No problem, we will help you ask around!¡± Sam promised with a bump on his chest.
Xinghe stressed, ¡°I hope this is done as soon as possible because I need to find him soon. I will be providing the money involved of course, that is not an issue.¡±
Sam thought about it and said, ¡°This does require some money but we will not swindle you out of your money since most of it will be used to grease some palms.¡±
¡°How much?¡± Xinghe asked directly.
¡°Hard to say, cash is not worth much in today¡¯s climate. You might need to go to certain ces to exchange gold bars first.¡±
¡°Then let¡¯s go.¡±
Xinghe was anxious to find Mubai. As men of their words, Sam and the gang started calling for help in the car, however the answers they received was the same. The ne indeed exploded, this wasmon knowledge, and the crash site was a ruin.
The bodies found there were already beyond recognition. Furthermore, this thing happened way too often in their country for the government to really put any effort into the identification of the bodies..
Chapter 435 - 435: Couldn’t Sense Mubai
Chapter 435: Couldn¡¯t Sense Mubai
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
Xinghe¡¯s heart dropped when she heard this; she couldn¡¯t believe that Mubai had died just like that. He was agile enough to put on a parachute on her, he must have time to put one on himself. Perhaps he hadnded somewhere away from human activity¡
Xinghe asked Sam and the gang to take her to the crash site. When they arrived, the day was already starting. The night before, a military unit had cleaned the ce and carried away the bodies. Xinghe scanned the ruins high and low, leaving no stone unturned.
Ali reached her side to ask, ¡°Xinghe, there¡¯s nothing here, what are you looking for?¡±
¡°I have no idea either¡¡± Xinghe answered softly. She was looking around to see whether she could find any clue. Finally, after scouring the area, Xinghe found a half-broken watch. It was Mubai¡¯s¡
However, this was his spare watch, she¡¯d only seen him wear it once. Xinghe picked up the watch and there was unspeakable emotion in her eyes. The watch body and strap were made out of strong ingredient so it had more or less survived the crash. If this watch was fine, then the one Mubai was wearing should be recognizable as well.
Xinghe turned to ask Sam, ¡°I want to look at the bodies, can you guys help me do that?¡±
Wolf answered, ¡°That is doable, after all, we have quite a good rtionship with the army.¡±
¡°I wish to go now,¡± Xinghe said with determination.
They took her to see the bodies which were stored in a nearby temporary camp. Xinghe had Wolf reveal only part of the truth, telling the military, she got lost with some friends and wished to check out their situation. The captain that led them to the bodies was impatient and annoyed.
¡°We¡¯ve already told you these are all bodies from the exploded ne, they definitely have nothing to do with your people. The private ne came from overseas, we can¡¯t even find out the identity of its owner.¡±
To hide the fact that they were travelling to Country Y, Mubai purposely switched ne during their journey. Thest ne was one he purchased off the ck market so it wasn¡¯t registered to Mubai¡¯s name. In any case, it would be difficult to trace the ne back to Mubai.
Xinghe was apprehensive about revealing Mubai¡¯s identity. His identity was too unique, if discovered, this would probably be international news¡
Therefore, the fact that he had gotten into an air ident had to be kept under wraps. To buy Xinghe more time with the bodies, Sam did his best to please the captain as Xinghe ran through the bodies.
All of the bodies there were missing a part of its legs or arms. Some even had their bones showing. Every single one of them could be someone¡¯s nightmare but Xinghe studied them all without batting an eye.
The bodies made even Wolf and his men squeamish so they were impressed by Xinghe¡¯s guts. Xinghe checked all the bodies and couldn¡¯t sense Mubai among them. Furthermore, the numbers didn¡¯t add up¡
¡°So, how is it?¡± Ali asked her while looking away from the bodies.
¡°Let¡¯s go, my friend isn¡¯t here,¡± Xinghe said as she stood up slowly. She felt suddenly light-headed. Her face was pale as if drained of blood.. Sometimes, no news was worse than bad news¡
Chapter 436 - 436: He Is Our Teacher
Chapter 436: He Is Our Teacher
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
Ali saw her face and asked with concern, ¡°Are you alright?¡±
¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Xinghe shook her head slowly. After they got out the camp and climbed into the car, Xinghe felt suddenly exhausted. Her body was weak to begin with, she had been surviving on will alone since the day before. Now that she had confirmed some things, fatigue caught up to her. She eventually fell asleep on the car¡
Xinghe opened her eyes blurrily to find herself inside a simple room. The room looked old and the furniture, possessing Country Y¡¯s cultural uniqueness, had seen better days. There was a moldy smell in the air that wouldn¡¯t disperse, but thankfully, the mattress she was lying in was clean. The back of Xinghe¡¯s hand was attached to a drip and she realized she was in a safe environment.
Ali happened to open the door then. Her face lit up when she saw Xinghe awake. ¡°Xinghe, you¡¯re finally up, you know, you have been out of it for one whole day already.¡±
¡°This is the second day already?¡± Xinghe asked as she sat up with some difficulties.
¡°That¡¯s right, the doctor said that your body is fine; you¡¯ve got a few internal wounds, but nothing serious. Now that you¡¯re awake, I will go get you something to eat,¡± Ali said before turning back out the door. She quickly returned with some food. It was a simple and rather coarse meal, two slices of in bread, two slices of ham and a ss of milk.
Xinghe had no appetite for anything but in order to preserve her strength, she ate the food with great gusto and noints. Ali smiled. ¡°I¡¯m d that you finished everything, looks like you¡¯re really getting better. Rest well for a few more days, this ce is our territory so no one will harm you here.¡±
¡°Ali¡¡± Xinghe wanted to say something but was cut off by a man¡¯s yelling from the outside.
¡°SamWolf memberse out here! I know you can hear me, all of you get out and face me!¡±
Ali frowned. ¡°That bunch of rats has returned again?¡±
¡°Who are they?¡± Xinghe asked.
¡°Simr to us, they are also a civilian mercenary group. You can guess their reputation from their name, the Grey Rats. The group poses no real threat but has the advantage of numbers. They¡¯ve been trying to im our territory since Charlie isn¡¯t here.¡±
¡°Who¡¯s Charlie?¡± Xinghe asked again.
Ali¡¯s eyes glossed over with admiration with the mention of Charlie¡¯s name. ¡°He¡¯s, I guess you would call, our teacher. A great man if there ever was one, but he has been missing for quite some time now, no one has heard from him in a while.¡± At this point, Ali¡¯s smile had turned into a frown.
¡°Ali!¡± At that moment, Wolf barged into the room. ¡°A lot of people came from Grey Rats today, looks like they¡¯re looking for trouble. Prepare yourself because this might get ugly.¡±
¡°Alright! I¡¯m going to teach them a lesson today!¡± Ali quickly picked up a nearby machine gun and threw Xinghe another. ¡°Xinghe, take this and no man will ever threaten you again!¡±
Around twenty Grey Rats came that day. They didn¡¯t have many weapons, since only a few of them were armed with firearms, while the rest had clubs or knives.
The Grey Rats¡¯ boss, Ryan, carried a machine gun on his side and his ropy body stood outside their gate. It was in that he was not there with peaceful intentions.
When Ryan saw Sam¡¯s group open the door with each of their member carrying a machine gun and two pistols in their belt, the corner of his right eye twitched involuntarily.
The f*ck? why do they have so many fire arms?
Chapter 437 - 437: IV Syndicate
Chapter 437: IV Syndicate
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
Ryan¡¯s confidence faltered slightly but the realization that Sam¡¯s men wouldn¡¯t attack returned his previous smugness.
¡°Sam, since all of you are here, then listen to me carefully! This house is now mine, be smart and evacuate immediately!¡± Ryan ordered them rudely.
Samughed. ¡°Ryan, have you lost your mind? What, your earlier lesson wasn¡¯t enough and now you¡¯re back for more?¡±
Wolf aimed his machinegun at their ¡®guests¡¯ and spat, ¡°We don¡¯t have any houses we can give you but we have a plenty of bullets, do you want some?¡±
Ali and Cairn also cocked their machineguns. Xinghe stood at the back, watching this unfold calmly. Being reminded of his earlier failure made Ryan burn with shame.
¡°Sam, don¡¯t think you have won! This house was given to me by General Barron. There¡¯s too few of you SamWolves, so the general decided to toss you people out. Bottom lickers like your group should leave quietly and not waste the military¡¯s resources!¡±
Sam chuckled mirthlessly. ¡°This house is not the military¡¯s but a ce won by Charlie using his own ability. You think we¡¯re so easily bullied simply because Charlie¡¯s not here?¡±
Ryan smiled evilly. ¡°It is not my fault that you want to think that way, regardless, the military has given us this house! If you have any issues, take it up with the general. Plus, Charlie is nothing but a coward that has gone into hiding, I don¡¯t believe one bit that he is capable of earning this house! This house belongs to the military!¡±
¡°Sh*t! The man can lie without blinking an eye!¡± Ali cursed out loud, ¡°This house is Charlie¡¯s. If not for him stealing the munitions back from IV Syndicate, Barron would have lost his post a long time ago. This house is the military¡¯s reward to Charlie, who can argue that?¡±
Ryanughed condescendingly. ¡°I¡¯ll admit that Charlie is a capable man, but so what? He has disappeared; he¡¯s probably dead. A dead man is of no use to the military, so naturally the military is going to take back this house and not let it waste in the hands of useless maggots like you lot!¡±
¡°Who are you calling useless?¡± Wolf glowered at them darkly.
Even the taciturn Cairn said, ¡°If you think we¡¯re so useless, thene fight us for it. There is only one way you¡¯re getting this house and that¡¯s over our dead bodies!¡±
Sam also smiled chillingly. ¡°That¡¯s right, if you have the ability then kill us first!¡±
¡°Even without Charlie, we¡¯re not pushovers! We¡¯re all Charlie¡¯s students and we will not lose to a group of ruffians!¡± Ali huffed with pride.
Xinghe stood in stunned silence.
IV Syndicate¡
Isn¡¯t that the name of the organization backing Feng Saohuang? This means that Ali¡¯s teacher has had contact with IVSyndicate before!
Excitement rose in Xinghe¡¯s heart. This meant that locating Charlie would mean them getting closer to finding out the location of IV Syndicate¡¯s main base. Very soon, she would have Saohuang¡¯s proof of criminality in her hands!
Sam¡¯s group and Ryan¡¯s group had reached a stalemate. Neither party was willing to fight for real since they were both still on the same side. However, neither party was willing to step down, especially Sam¡¯s group, they would rather die than surrender the house.
Ryan was annoyed by their stubborn. With a grit of his teeth, he dashed at Sam.. ¡°Men, charge! Kill them all!¡±
Chapter 438 - 438: Valiant Women
Chapter 438: Valiant Women
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
Things turned chaotic fast. Since Ryan¡¯s men had started the offensive, there was no reason for Sam¡¯s gang to hold back. Sam¡¯s gang had a disadvantage in terms of numbers but each of them was very well-trained, they could take on more than a handful each. That evened out the battle.
Ali pulled Xinghe back as she kicked away an opponent. She advised her loudly, ¡°Stay close to me, I¡¯ll protect you!¡±
As she said so, five guys came at them.
¡°F*ck!¡± Ali cursed as she charged into the fray. However, she was ultimately a woman, and she was slowly getting overwhelmed. One of the men snuck up on her with a bat and when Ali noticed him it was already toote.
As the bat came down on Ali, suddenly a machinegun smacked at the man¡¯s head, knocking him out. Ali looked at the assant with surprise and saw Xinghe with her usual calm demeanor.
¡°I¡¯m not as defenseless as you might think,¡± Xinghe said as she leaped into a jump kick, injuring another man. This shocked Ali even more. She broke into a smile. ¡°Xinghe, I had no idea you¡¯re so kick ass! Come on, let¡¯s kick some butt together!¡±
Xinghe smiled at her and they both started to cooperate.
Sam watched the both of them andughed. ¡°We really have found ourselves a heroine. Good, at least Ali has a friend to watch out for her now.¡±
Cairn also snuck a look at the both of valiantdies and a light smile appeared on his face.
¡°Hey, no calling dibs okay?¡± Sam sidled up to Cairn and whispered in his ear. Cairn gave him a side nce before continuing to fight with more determination than before. Sam didn¡¯t want to get overshadowed and joined in soon after. Very soon, the situation started to tip in SamWolf¡¯s favor.
The Grey Rats were bloodied and bruised. However, as if unafraid of death, they picked themselves up and charged into the fray again.
¡°F*ck, you bunch of dirty rats are seriously stubborn!¡± Sam cursed, annoyed by the bunch of ruffians, ¡°Comrades, let¡¯s show them what we got! Teach these rats a lesson they¡¯ll never forget!¡±
¡°Since they¡¯ve crossed into our territory, there¡¯s no reason for us to hold back!¡± Wolf growled. Cairn and the rest followed his lead, all prepared to skin these rats alive.
Sam tackled Ryan and rained a hail of punches on him. Ryan cried out like he was being ughtered.
¡°Murder, the SamWolf people are murdering innocents¡ª¡± Ryan screamed.
Sam pulled out a dagger and pointed it at Ryan. ¡°Since you ask for it, I¡¯ll give you a murder!¡±
¡°What are you doing?¡± Ryan asked with fear as his eyes fixated on the gleaming dagger.
Sam purposely scared him. ¡°Killing you of course!¡±
As he prepared to plunge the dagger into his target, a gunshot fired into the sky!
The sudden shot brought everyone to a halt like someone had pressed a pause button. Following that was a series of footsteps, signaling the arrival of an army unit. The one who fired the shot was the leader.
The leader still held the gun in the air and ordered coldly, ¡°Surround all the people and confiscate all the weapons!¡±
¡°Yes, sir!¡±
Sam and the rest was quickly surrounded by the soldiers. Any movement was rewarded with a gun barrel to the head..
Chapter 439 - 439: General Barron
Chapter 439: General Barron
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
¡°Stand down or die!¡± the general ordered again. This time, no one dared to move anymore. Everyone¡¯s firearms were confiscated. Sam stood up and said, ¡°General Barron, the Grey Rats started this sh first; it has nothing to do with us, we¡¯re only defending our house.¡±
So, this is the General Barron they were talking about.
Ryan quickly exined himself, ¡°General Barron, I came here to demand the house as you asked but the SamWolf refused to obey your order. They said they¡¯d rather die than give up the house. I was indignant on your behalf and that¡¯s the reason behind my group¡¯s outburst.¡±
¡°General, this is our house, why should we hand it over to the Grey Rats?¡± Wolf stood forward to challenge.
¡°Why should the general exin himself to the likes of you? You only need to know that everything the general does is right!¡± Ryan was quick to curry the general¡¯s favor. Ali had to suppress her urge to vomit.
Sam also stared at Barron and asked, ¡°General Barron, what is the meaning of this?¡±
Barron was tall and imposing. He struck a fine figure of malevolence.
Barron widened his smile and stared back at Sam to ask, ¡°You¡¯re questioning me?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Sam nodded. Even though they needed to get into his good books as well, this was their house, they would not give it up without a fight. This was their only house¡
Barron was surprised by his audacity and his presence became more imposing. ¡°Who are you to question your superior¡¯s decision? Pack up and get lost, I¡¯ve given this ce to Grey Rats. I¡¯m willing to let the lot of you go free because of Charlie. If not for Charlie, I would send all of you to jail!¡±
The expressions on SamWolf¡¯s faces fell. Barron was being unreasonable, but he could afford to be so with his power and influence.
¡°General, this house was your personal present to Charlie, even the name on the proof of ownership is Charlie!¡± Wolf retorted angrily. ¡°You have to give us a valid reason before you take it away!¡±
Barron pointed his gun at Wolf¡¯s head and hissed dangerously, ¡°One more word out of you and I¡¯ll make sure you never speak again!¡±
¡°Wolf¡¡± Sam and the rest took a cautious step forward.
Wolf was a stubborn mule, he red at Barron and asked again, ¡°General, please give us a valid reason!¡±
¡°You f*cker!¡± Barron cursed and pulled the trigger.
¡°Be careful!¡± Sam jumped to push Wolf away as the bullet grazed the right of Wolf¡¯s face. They didn¡¯t think that Barron would really fire so their faces were drawn. Cairn and Ali¡¯s fists were tight.
Sam suppressed his mounting anger and said to cate, ¡°General, please don¡¯t be mad, this is all Wolf¡¯s fault. No, this is our fault, please forgive us.¡±
Wolf wanted to add something else but was held back by Sam. Barron looked at Sam¡¯s attempt at bootlicking and he smirked. ¡°This group is both useless and stubborn, imagine if everyone acted the way you do.¡±
¡°General, you also know we¡¯re not all born for greatness so we are, of course, useless in your brilliant eyes.¡±
This greatly satisfied Barron¡¯s ego.
His face softened and said, ¡°Since you know that you¡¯re useless then you should be clever and leave this ce now, this house already belongs to the Gray Rats.. If not, I can¡¯t say what will happen next!¡±
Chapter 440 - 440: Charlie’s Sister
Chapter 440: Charlie¡¯s Sister
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
¡°But¡¡± Ali wanted to say something but Xinghe tugged on her sleeve. Ali turned back with a confused look. Xinghe shook her head slightly, telling Ali not to do anything. For some reason, Ali decided to heed Xinghe¡¯s advice. Sam came to the same conclusion: staying would only put them in worse fate. Even though they didn¡¯t want to lose the house, their lives were more important.
¡°Okay, General, we will leave now, but please allow us to collect our stuff and can you please return our weapons?¡±
¡°Leave everything behind!¡± Barron rejected him outright.
Sam was stunned. ¡°Everything? Our weapons¡¡±
Barron stared hard at him and yelled, ¡°Not only your weapons, everything has been confiscated by the military; this is a lesson for you lot! If you dare to oppose my orders again, I will confiscate your lives, understand?¡±
Sam¡¯s expression darkened. Beside him, Wolf tensed up¡
They¡¯d given Barron an inch and now he was taking a mile. This was stretching the limit of their patience. The atmosphere became serious. Barron¡¯s soldiers read the situation and every single one of them pointed their guns at Sam¡¯s group. Ryan was feeling happy inside, he wanted Barron to kill them all.
If Sam did anything, they would definitely be killed. A few secondster, Sam took a deep breath and said with a smile, ¡°Alright, then we will leave now.¡±
With that, he turned to order Wolf and the rest, ¡°Let¡¯s go before things take a turn for the worse.¡±
Wolf and the rest saw the pleading in Sam¡¯s eyes. They didn¡¯t voice the anger, mncholy, and helplessness in their hearts. They couldn¡¯t do anything but leave quietly¡
Just as they were going to leave, Xinghe who wasst was stopped by Barron.
¡°Wait¡¡± Barron scanned Xinghe with a scious smile and asked Sam, ¡°This one is new. What¡¯s her name?¡±
When that happened, Sam and the rest¡¯s faces shifted.
Sam quickly rushed to stand in front of Xinghe and said with an obsequious smile, ¡°General, she is Charlie¡¯s sister, but she just returned from overseas.¡± ¡°Charlie¡¯s sister?¡± Barron questioned with augh, ¡°You people think I¡¯m an idiot?¡±
He shoved Sam away and grabbed Xinghe by her waist. With a lewd smile, he said, ¡°Give me the woman and you can have the house.¡±
Of course, Barron harbored lustful intentions toward Xinghe. Xinghe was an exotic beauty, a rare find in their country. Furthermore, Barron was a known womanizer; they should have known this will happen.
Sam was afraid Barron would forcefully take Xinghe away so he quickly pulled Xinghe out of his grasp. He said with unmovable attitude, ¡°General, she is really Charlie¡¯s sister! We promised Charlie that we would protect her with our lives.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right, we swore on our lives to protect her!¡± Ali also stepped forth to add. Wolf and Cairn nodded in quick session as well.
Witnessing their determination, Barron¡¯s conviction faltered. Could she really be Charlie¡¯s sister?
He squinted his eyes in contemtion, alternating between suspicions.
¡°General, can we go now?¡± Sam asked in a low growl but his eyes were shining with resolve.
Barron could see if he forced the woman to stay, they would really fight to the death to protect her..
Chapter 441 - 441: Pair of Disgusting Eyes
Chapter 441: Pair of Disgusting Eyes
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
It was not yet time to eliminate the SamWolf group or it might cause a ruckus among the other civilian groups. However, he had to find a way to make that woman part of his collection!
His pair of viper-like eyes swept over every inch of Xinghe¡¯s body and Barron said with a creepy smile, ¡°You people can go now, but remember toe find your general if you¡¯re in any type of trouble.¡±
¡°¡¡± Who¡¯s going to believe that?
¡°Don¡¯t forget about me,¡± Barron said that while blowing Xinghe a slurping kiss. There was a dangerous message in his pair ofscivious eyes.
Ali quickly pulled Xinghe away, afraid that Barron would suddenly change his mind and do something against Xinghe. Xinghe took a few steps forward before turning back to meet Barron¡¯s pair of disgusting eyes. Hers, on the other hand, were clear and devoid of emotion. She eventually looked away.
After they left, Ryan quickly moved forward to cate Barron, ¡°Sir, that was brilliant. If not for you, that bunch of people wouldn¡¯t have left this ce willingly.¡±
Barron responded coldly, ¡°How can I entrust you something more significant if you can¡¯t aplish something so easy?¡±
¡°Sir, this wasn¡¯t our fault. As you know, my group has nothing so we have no way of growing stronger. But now that we¡¯re your men, we¡¯re definitely heading towards glory, guided by Your Excellency. We swore oursting loyalty to you, no matter what you order us to do, we will do it without asking any questions!¡±
This kind of loyal dog was what Barron wanted. He said, ¡°Everything that belonged to SamWolf including the weapons, are now yours. Remember to not disappoint me again.¡±
¡°Yes, sir!¡± Ryan gave him a military salute. Barron looked at him and smiled satisfactorily.
Sam¡¯s gang took Xinghe a fair distance away and made sure no one was following them before they sighed in relief.
¡°Sh*t! F*ck!¡± Wolf cursed as he kicked at a roadside trashcan. ¡°I will never forgive any of the Grey Rats! And that f*cking Barron, he deserves to rot in hell!¡±
Sam was equally furious. ¡°We used to follow Charlie and did so much for Barron. Now that Charlie has disappeared, he has the audacity to turn on us like this; he is worse than an animal!¡±
¡°I so wanted to kill him,¡± Ali wheezed in fury before she sighed despondently, ¡°We¡¯ve lost our house just like that¡¡±
It seemed like Ali had a more emotional connection to the house than the guys. Cairn alsomented, ¡°We¡¯d just collected so many weapons and were forced to hand them over to someone else.¡±
¡°The Grey Rats are the weakest among all the groups, the only advantage they have is numbers. Why would Barron have any use for them?¡± Sam asked after he had calmed down.
This confused Wolf as well. ¡°He was willing to kick us out of our house to side with them. There is nothing in Grey Rats¡¯ record that willpel Barron to value them so.¡±
Xinghe answered suddenly, ¡°They must be in some kind of profit-based contract.¡±
That was the only logical exnation.
¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Cairn nodded.
¡°But what kind of contract will that be? The Grey Rats are poorer than us,¡± Ali said confusedly.
¡°No matter what it is, there must be something between them. Regardless, it is not the time to worry about others. It is obvious that this is not thest time we¡¯ll see Barron, so what will we do in the future?¡± Sam said worriedly.
Ali had other worry. ¡°I see that Barron will not let Xinghe go so easily as well. He will attempt something sooner orter.¡±
Her words brought the atmosphere to an all-time low..
Chapter 442 - 442: Damn Everything, Looking for Change!
Chapter 442: Damn Everything, Looking for Change!
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
The group stared at Xinghe. Sam warned her, ¡°Xinghe, you have to be careful. Women that Barron sets his sight on don¡¯t end well.¡±
¡°The man¡¯s a disgusting pig; the women he takes away never receive good treatment,¡± Ali added.
Wolf consoled her, ¡°But don¡¯t get too worried, we¡¯ll protect you. You¡¯re one of us now; we won¡¯t leave you stranded.¡±
Cairn nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right, you¡¯re one of us now; you can always rely on us.¡±
Xinghe was curious. How has this group of people retained their sense of trust in this war-torn country?
They¡¯ve only known me for two days and they already treat me as one of their own.
Regardless, their sincerity touched Xinghe.
¡°You have nothing, how are you going to protect me?¡± Xinghe asked softly.
This stunned Sam and the rest¡
She was right, they had lost everything: their home, their weapons and even their money. They were basically just refugees.
¡°We will find a way to earn money and get ourselves some weapons,¡± Sam stated confidently.
Ali excitedly suggested, ¡°I can go back to my old job as a bartender, at least food will not be a problem.¡±
¡°I can too¡¡± Before Cairn could finish, a gang robbed a nearby store.
The owner rushed out and yelled, ¡°Thieves, help me catch them!¡±
Sam and the rest moved to pursue reflexively, but the gang leader turned back to fire a shot, yelling, ¡°Scream some more and I will not miss next time!¡±
That shut the owner up. Sam and the rest also stopped¡
They realized that giving chase was pointless, they didn¡¯t have weapons. In this dangerous climate, going about without weapons was akin to suicide. However, firearms were expensive, not essible to everyone.
A low hum in the air signaled a low flyingbat jet. Before Xinghe could react, she was pulled away by Sam. They started running. Before long, a series of explosions urred behind them. Xinghe finally realized it was an airstrike. Sam dragged her into hiding. The ne dropped a few more bombs before leaving.
Xinghe¡¯s clothes was covered with ayer of dust, the original street was now a ruin. People were openly crying on the streets and there were bodies lying around.
Ali patted the dust on herself and asked, ¡°Xinghe, are you alright?¡±
Xinghe looked at the bombing casualties and shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m fine¡ but does this kind of thing happen often?¡±
¡°You mean the airstrike?¡± Sam nodded. ¡°Yup, it¡¯s amon urrence. You¡¯d think we¡¯d have gotten used to it by now, but the sights¡¡± He sighed.
Xinghe had no clue that, on this wonderful, there were ces such as this. Inparison, her old life at City T was like heaven on Earth. She realized for the past two months, Mubai had been conducting his research on that illegal organization in such a country. He was in mortal danger every day¡
Xinghe didn¡¯t want to die, and she also wanted to give her newfound friends a new beginning, away from the war. Therefore, she needed to find Saohuang¡¯s proof of criminality as soon as possible, locate Mubai, and leave the country!
To do that, she needed to strengthen her influence first.
Xinghe turned towards Ali and the gang and said, ¡°From now on, I will help every one of you turn your life around and change this god forsaken reality!¡±
Chapter 443 - 443: Fulfil Your Dreams
Chapter 443: Fulfil Your Dreams
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
There was a deep resolve behind Xinghe¡¯s eyes and Ali¡¯s group had heard every single word she said. There was only one question on their minds: Is she kidding? She wants to help us turn our lives around?
That was a pipe dream in Country Y, actually, that was a pipe dream anywhere in the world. People were born with a certain destiny, they just had to learn to live with it; there was no changing of destiny.
¡°Xinghe, what are you talking about?¡± Ali asked with a curious expression.
Samughed. ¡°Your words are pleasing to the ears but you¡¯re the one who needs the most help at the moment.¡±
Wolf continued expressionlessly, ¡°Sam¡¯s right, you¡¯ve been targeted by Barron and while you do know some self-defense skills, it¡¯s not enough. You need us to protect you, we can talk about the rest when this danger¡¯s over.¡±
Cairn smiled good-naturedly. He also thought that Xinghe was just consoling them with empty words.
Xinghe noticed their reluctance to believe her but she didn¡¯t exin. She asked Ali, ¡°What do you wish for now?¡±
Ali was even more confused. ¡°Why do you ask?¡±
¡°Just humor me, what is your dearest wish at this moment?¡±
Ali answered, ¡°Naturally a safe house, we need some ce we can call home.¡±
Xinghe nodded and asked Sam the same question. They decided to y along.
¡°I want weapons, lots of them because they¡¯re the only thing that matters in this country.¡±
¡°What about you?¡± Xinghe turned to Wolf. His reply was, ¡°Vehicle, the best armored car!¡±
Without waiting for Xinghe to ask him, Cairn answered directly, ¡°I want money, because with money, everyone can get everything they wish for.¡±
¡°Nicely said, I will fulfil your dream first,¡± Xinghe stared at Cairn and said. Cairn was speechless with disbelief.
¡°Bring me to exchange gold bars now,¡± Xinghe said calmly; the group felt a great presence behind her t tone. With a suspicious attitude, they took Xinghe to an illegal private bank. Along the way, they couldn¡¯t shake the feeling that Xinghe was pulling their leg.
¡°Xinghe, you know that you¡¯ll lose half of your money if you exchange gold bars in this country, right?¡±
Xinghe nodded slightly.
¡°Therefore, even if you¡¯re loaded, you can¡¯t possibly exchange a ton of gold bars.¡±
Xinghe nodded again.
Sam asked, ¡°Xinghe, do you know how much money is required to buy everything we wished?¡±
Wolf answered for her, ¡°At least several millions worth of gold bars.¡±
¡°Several millions, Xinghe, are you really sure about this?¡± Cairn asked with a toneced with concern.
¡°I¡¯ve made up my mind, are we there yet?¡± Xinghe asked.
¡°We are, it¡¯s that building over there,¡± Sam said seriously.
The private bank was located underground. Xinghe followed them into a building and took the elevator down to the basement. The bank was huge, and was filled with people who¡¯de to make trade. There were also attendants in uniform posted in the bank.
One of them saw them walk in and asked politely, ¡°Are sirs and madams here to exchange gold bars?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Sam nodded. He might¡¯ve been in a simple attire but it did nothing to hide his imposing presence.
The attendant was used to people like him, he could recognize Sam¡¯s group as people who lived by the de. These people were usually poor, but if they had certain marketable skills, they woulde across a windfall once in a while..
Chapter 444 - 444: Exchange One Hundred Million!
Chapter 444: Exchange One Hundred Million!
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
Therefore, the attendant was wise enough to force a smile. ¡°How many gold bars do sirs and madams intend to exchange? If it¡¯s over one hundred thousand, we will provide some exchange rate benefits.¡±
Sam looked to Xinghe. He had no idea how much she was going to exchange either. ¡°How about one million?¡± Xinghe asked.
The attendant was shocked but he still answered politely, ¡°Naturally, there will be better benefits. For one million, you can exchange six hundred thousand¡¯s worth of gold bars.¡±
¡°What about ten million?¡±
¡°If I remember correctly, that will get you seven million worth of gold bars.¡±
¡°What about one hundred million?¡±
The attendant widened his eyes in shock, ¡°You want to exchange one hundred million?¡±
Impossible, they don¡¯t look like they have so much money.
¡°Just asking,¡± Sam stepped in to exin; he also didn¡¯t think Xinghe had so much money.
The attendant¡¯s face returned to normal. ¡°If it¡¯s one hundred million, you can get eighty million worth of gold bars. In any case, the greater the amount you¡¯re willing to exchange, the better the exchange rate. The most we can exchange in one transaction is one billion but you have to book at least a month before that. The rest, we can exchange on the day itself but we have limited daily stock, we will close when the limit¡¯s reached.¡±
¡°Then, lead us to exchange one hundred million,¡± Xinghe said softly but it was enough to shock everyone in earshot. Ali¡¯s group looked at her with gaping mouth. What is she saying?Exchanging one hundred million?Does she know how much that amount of money is?
The attendant also looked at her with disbelief. He stuttered, ¡°You, you want to exchange one hundred million?¡±
Xinghe looked at him. ¡°Is that a problem?¡±
¡°Of, of course not¡¡± We have no problem but the problem is¡ do you have so much money or not?
However, since Xinghe had said so, the attendant chose to believe her.
The attendant quickly led them to the VIP room. Ali and the rest were fidgeting following behind her. They were frazzled with nerves. If Xinghe didn¡¯t have the money to exchange, they would be thrown out. In other words, they were preparing themselves to get thrown out.
However, their imagination couldn¡¯t stop straying. If Xinghe really had that much money, what could they do to prevent eighty million worth of gold bars being stolen or targeted? If they had known Xinghe was really nning to exchange so much money, they would havee with disguises. They also looked around with guarded expression, afraid the world knew that they were going to stumble literally into a pot of gold.
The calmest was definitely Xinghe. It was as if exchanging such an amount of money was a daily business for her. The attendant looked at her and already believed she was really that rich. Only someone loaded could have the serenity she possessed.
¡°Miss, do you wish to go in alone?¡± The attendant pushed open the VIP room door and reminded her. After all, he didn¡¯t know what kind ofpany she kept.
¡°That¡¯s alright, we will all go in.¡± Xinghe strode in directly. Sam and the rest hesitated before following her.
The VIP room wasvishly designed. In such a political climate, there were still such luxurious pockets of heaven. It looked like the owner of the illegal private bank had a unique background.
Xinghe and the rest sat on the real leather chairs and waiters in ck suits came to service them, ready to satisfy their every whim.
A manager who sat opposite them, operating aputer, asked Xinghe with utmost deference, ¡°Nice to meet you miss.. May I know what your name is?¡±
Chapter 445 - 445: Surprised by her Generosity
Chapter 445: Surprised by her Generosity
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
¡°The name¡¯s Xia,¡± Xinghe answered sinctly. The manager nced at Xinghe to ascertain her nationality. He asked politely, ¡°Miss Xia, you intend to exchange one hundred million, correct?¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
¡°Alright, but I have to exin something to you first. Due to exchange rate issues, one hundred million USD can only be exchanged for eighty million worth of gold bars. In other words, you¡¯ll be losing twenty million USD, are you okay with that condition?¡±
That¡¯s right, Xinghe was exchanging USD and not Country Y¡¯s currency, which was why Sam¡¯s gang was so shocked. The number was astronomical.
¡°Xinghe, let¡¯s quit the exchange, it¡¯s not worth it,¡± Ali blurted out. After all, Xinghe would lose twenty million in the transaction.
Xinghe looked at her and said, ¡°Why should we, I¡¯ve decided to do the exchange and I will go through with it.¡±
¡°But¡¡±
¡°Some loss is inevitable since we need the money.¡±
¡°But we don¡¯t need so much.¡±
¡°I do,¡± Xinghe answered. Since she had said that, there was nothing more Ali and the others could say even though they still felt that the bank was cheating them. Furthermore, could the five of them protect such arge amount of gold bars?
The thought of that made them both excited and nervous¡
Honestly, this was more nerve-racking than killing people. Thankfully, Xinghe had thought of that as well.
¡°Is there any method I can employ to safeguard my assets?¡± she asked the manager.
The manager gave his professional smile. ¡°Our bank offers mercenaries as well. They will use their lives to protect your safety and your assets¡¯ safety. Furthermore, you can apply for our bank¡¯s gold card to store your money and use it whenever you need.¡±
¡°Your mercenaries can stand up to the military?¡±
¡°Naturally,¡± the manager replied proudly. ¡°The military needs to give face to the owner of our bank so they won¡¯te after the mercenaries that are affiliated with us. Miss Xia, you do not need to worry about that. However, the price of that service might seem a tad high.¡±
¡°What if I want to buy some weapons?¡±
¡°You can purchase those through us too, plus we can offer discounts.¡±
¡°What about housing and vehicles?¡±
The manager nodded with a smile. ¡°Of course, we supply those too. No matter what you need, you can source it through us; it¡¯s safe and protected.¡±
¡°Alright, I need a batch of high-tech weapon, a house that can safely andfortably amodate at least ten people, five armored cars, and twenty mercenaries. The rest of the money you can store in the gold card. Fix those for me now and you can get ten thousand worth as a tip.¡±
Xinghe rattled off her request without taking a breath. Sam and the rest were shocked beyond words. Even the manager who had been through a lot had to be impressed by her generosity. This kind of customer, frankly, he would only meet less than a handful every year!
¡°Alright, I will do it now!¡± the manager said eagerly. ¡°But I wonder, which method does Miss Xia wish to pay through?¡±
Xinghe looked at him and said, ¡°Find me aptop.¡±
Even though he had no idea what she was up to but the manager still provided her with aptop quick.
Xinghe didn¡¯t have any credit or identification cards to allow her to make a money transfer, but with the inte, she could ess her bank ount.
Although the ount wasn¡¯t technically hers but Mubai¡¯s¡
Chapter 446 - 446: A Family
Chapter 446: A Family
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
It was an ount set up by Mubai to facilitate his business in Country Y. It was not a personal ount but corporate one. One couldn¡¯t trace the ount back to Mubai. The only people who knew the ount and password were Mubai and Xinghe. He¡¯d told her about it on the ne.
He was afraid something unexpected might happen so he set it up for Xinghe to use whenever she needed it. It was a bottomless ount!
Xinghe was able to transfer one hundred million USD out of it. It was small change for Mubai but it was crucial to Xinghe then. It was her leverage in Country Y, and she might need it to locate Mubai¡
After the money was transferred, the manager started working. The house, cars, and weapons she asked for were quickly purchased. Twenty mercenaries were also bought into her service. The gold card was ready and it still had plenty of money within. Xinghe¡¯s business used less than one-fifth of the total. However, it hadpletely changed their situation.
Standing in front of the luxurious mansion, cars, and the troop of trained mercenaries, Sam and the gang felt like they were dreaming. They had to be. A few hours ago, they were penniless, but now they had everything! This was a contrast that was hard to stomach.
¡°Xinghe, is all of this yours?¡± Sam asked Xinghe with extreme caution like he was afraid it might wake him up from the dream. Wolf and the rest also stared fixatedly at her. They didn¡¯t know how to treat her anymore. In their eyes, Xinghe was suddenly veryrge and blinding, like the sun.
Xinghe nodded calmly. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s mine¡ but also yours. The cars, weapons and house, it¡¯s all for you as well.¡±
¡°For us?¡± Ali screamed in disbelief. Sam and the rest also widened their eyes in shock.
Xinghe smiled. ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s my present to you. I told you I would fulfil your wishes, didn¡¯t I?¡±
¡°Xinghe, why are you so good to us?¡± Ali was beside herself with excitement. No one had treated her so nicely before. Wolf and the rest¡¯s feelings wereplicated. Born orphans in a country as unstable as Country Y, they hungered the most for love and care but at the same time, those were things they didn¡¯t dare hope for.
The most they had was each other¡¯s support. Charlie treated them nicely, but he was also in a poor financial position.
Xinghe said seriously, ¡°You guys have treated me as one of your own, right? That¡¯s why what¡¯s mine is yours.¡±
The term ¡®one of your own¡¯ shook Ali and the rest¡¯s hearts. They let Xinghe into their fold because they didn¡¯t want any harm to befall her due to Barron, they didn¡¯t hope for any of this. However, Xinghe had changed their lives.
Xinghe thought she was lucky to have found them but they were the real lucky ones¡
Sam and the guy¡¯s eyes watered for a second before things became ratheredic.
¡°Xinghe, from now on, we¡¯ll be sisters, a family; I will not take no for an answer!¡± Ali announced suddenly.
¡°No, she¡¯ll be my sister.¡±
¡°Mine!¡± Wolf and Cairn fought to be her brothers.
Sam though shoved them all out of the way.. He stared deeply into Xinghe¡¯s eyes and proimed, ¡°Xinghe, let¡¯s get married!¡±
Chapter 447 - 447: Search
Chapter 447: Search
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
Everyone was shocked by his sudden proposal. The only one unfazed was Xinghe.
¡°Because of my money?¡± she asked directly.
Sam nodded with arge smile. ¡°That¡¯s right! Of course, you¡¯re a catch too and I¡¯m not shabby myself, so why not¡¡±
¡°Well, at least you¡¯re honest,¡± Xinghe interrupted, ¡°But I have to tell you, the money isn¡¯t mine. If there¡¯s chance in the future, I will introduce the both of you¡ maybe you two can get married instead.¡±
Then Xinghe walked away. However, she turned after a few steps and said, ¡°By the way, it¡¯s a he.¡±
Sam was silent, while Wolf, Ali, and Cairn burst out in mockingughs. Xinghe turned back to walk away and a smile threatened to surface on her face. She was able to joke with Sam like that because she knew Sam was joking with her as well. However, she couldn¡¯t help but wonder what Mubai¡¯s reaction would be if he was around. With her thoughts rounding back to Mubai, she started to worry about his situation again.
It had been three days since the ne crash so there wasn¡¯t any time for her to waste. Xinghe immediately had Sam and the rest go out to search for the man. They had a wide range connections so they could send out a lot of people to look for him.
Xinghe didn¡¯t sit around doing nothing, she left Mubai a message on the inte. If he was still alive, he would have seen it. Furthermore, she had used a sizeable amount of his money, he would have noticed it. Xinghe tried searching for him while leaving traces for him to reach her.
However, other than Mubai, Xinghe was searching for another person. He was Sam and the rest¡¯s teacher, Charlie.
Xinghe asked for Charlie¡¯s details from Ali and the rest. She only then realized how impressive Charlie was. Charlie was once a famed mercenary but was detained for many years due to an undisclosed reason. After he got out of jail, he made himself a living in Country Y.
He stayed away from mercenary groups, preferring to work solo until he found Sam and the rest. However, one month ago, Charlie had disappeared without a trace. Sam and the gang couldn¡¯t locate him no matter what. They suspected he had left the country on one of his assignments.
¡°However, it¡¯s been a month and whenever Charlie leaves on a job, he would tell one of us,¡± Ali said worriedly. ¡°Which is why I suspect that something has happened to him.¡±
¡°We think so too, it¡¯s the only exnation why we haven¡¯t received anymunication from him,¡± Wolf added with a sigh.
Xinghe nodded. ¡°Then we¡¯ll look for him together. After all, we have money now and everything has a price.¡±
¡°Xinghe, why do you want to look for Charlie?¡± Cairn asked and the rest looked at her.
Xinghe answered softly, ¡°I need his help with something; you¡¯ll see when the timees.¡±
¡°Alright, well, thank you for your help.¡± Sam nodded. They were d for Xinghe¡¯s help. Just like that, they¡¯d mobilized a lot of forces to increase the search effort. The news quickly spread, there was no secrets among the many different forces. Furthermore, the reward of 3,000,000 USD had drawn in a lot of ¡®favors¡¯.. To their surprise, news about Charlie came as soon as the day after!
Chapter 448 - 448: You Guys Go First, I Will Bring up the Rear
Chapter 448: You Guys Go First, I Will Bring up the Rear
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
Everyone was shocked that news would arrive so soon.
¡°ording to the source, they saw Charlie a month ago; Charlie was wearing ck clothes and was heading to a location. The source refused to disclose the location until we meet them in person and hand them the reward money,¡± Sam told everyone.
Wolf smirked. ¡°This is such an obvious trap. People will do anything for money.¡±
¡°It has to be. The person even told us to go with money in tow. Could they be any more obvious?¡± Ali also added.
Sam disagreed, ¡°I don¡¯t think so because it doesn¡¯t sound like the person is lying. They said Charlie is going to some ce special, a location he was too afraid to reveal through mail. They are only willing toe forward now because of the reward money.¡±
¡°Could it really be that something happened to Charlie?¡± Cairn asked and the atmosphere turned serious.
Ali grumbled, ¡°What if Charlie needs our help?¡±
¡°That¡¯s why we have to meet this person no matter what,¡± Sam concluded. He then turned to Xinghe and asked, ¡°What do you think?¡±
After two days together, Sam and the gang had begun to treat Xinghe as their strategist. For some reason, they believed in her judgement and rationality. Xinghe nodded. ¡°We should definitely go to this person but not directly. You guys go first, and I will bring up the rear.¡±
They understood what she meant immediately. They smiled in relief. Their request was spread to the public with them being anonymous. In other words, people knew that someone was looking for Charlie but they had no idea who that someone was.
Even their conversation was done through a voice changer. Of course, no one knew things had changed for the SamWolf but there was nothing called too careful.
Just like that, Sam and the gang decided to go meet this person, to check the validity of their news. In the message, the person had them meet at a rural area. Sam and the gang took a car and drove to the destination. Xinghe was on the lookout for them on theputer and followed them at a distance.
Sam and the gang reached the destination around afternoon. When they descended from the car, a group of people walked out from behind the ruined walls.
The leader was Ryan!
Both parties were shocked to see each other.
¡°It¡¯s you!¡± Sam¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Ryan, you know where Charlie is?¡±
Ryan didn¡¯t answer but his eyes swept over the armored car behind them and the weapons they were carrying. There was curiosity in his eyes.
¡°Sam, it has only been two days since west saw each other and your gang has changed so much for the better? What, you guys found some influential boss to cling to?¡± Ryan asked guardedly.
Sam smirked but didn¡¯t answer. Instead he said, ¡°You¡¯re thest person I would think was the source. Did you have something to do with Charlie¡¯s disappearance?¡±
Ryanughed. ¡°How is that possible? I just happen to know where he is, that¡¯s all.¡±
Sam and the gang¡¯s faces were drawn.
¡°Where is he?¡± Wolf demanded.
Ryan¡¯s gaze shifted and asked his own question, ¡°Where¡¯s the money? Show me the money and I will tell you everything..¡±
Chapter 449 - 449: Surround Them
Chapter 449: Surround Them
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
¡°You really know where Charlie is?¡± Sam asked in a serious tone.
Ryan nodded. ¡°Of course! I didn¡¯t mention anything earlier because there¡¯s nothing in it for me. Now that there is, I¡¯m more than willing to tell.¡±
¡°Ryan, if you dare to lie to us, you¡¯re a dead man!¡± Wolf pointed at him and warned.
Ryanughed. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will not lie to you.¡±
¡°Okay, we¡¯ll trust you this one time.¡± Sam nodded, signaling Wolf and Ali to go take the chest. The two produced from the car trunk a square silver chest. They put the chest on the floor and after they opened it; the glow of the chest full of gold was blinding. Under the glittering sun, the gold was bedazzling. Ryan¡¯s eyes were practically glued to them. He didn¡¯t expect Sam¡¯s gang to be able to really produce so much gold!
Ryan rubbed his eyes and asked, ¡°Where did you guys get so many gold bars?¡±
Sam smiled cryptically. ¡°That has nothing to do with you. You only need to tell us Charlie¡¯s location.¡±
¡°Sam, tell me honestly, did you guys find some get-rich-quick method? I don¡¯t want the gold anymore, I want you to share your method with me instead,¡± Ryan said with an endearing smile. He was trying to tease out whether SamWolf had aligned themselves with some forces he couldn¡¯t cross. Of course, Sam saw through his ploy.
He replied with a serious face, ¡°There is no such scheme, we simply got lucky.¡±
¡°For real?¡±
¡°Real or not is none of your business. If you don¡¯t tell us Charlie¡¯s location soon, we¡¯re leaving and the deal is over!¡± Sam turned to leave. Ali closed the chest and prepared to leave as well. Ryan¡¯s eyes followed the chest and a cold intention drew across them.
¡°Get out here!¡± He ordered suddenly and many people appeared from behind the ruined house. There were at least thirty of them and each had a gun. They were all aimed Sam¡¯s group that was surrounded in the middle. Sam¡¯s gang also raised their guns instantly. They formed a defensive circle immediately. Ali even dropped the chest to grab at her weapon.
¡°Ryan, what is the meaning of this?¡± Sam demanded angrily.
Ryanughed loudly, his eyes whirlpools of darkness. ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious? I¡¯m robbing you! Leave the gold and weapons and I might consider letting you people go with your lives!¡±
Wolf spat condescendingly, ¡°You think your group of ruffians can take us down?¡±
As he said so, the group closed in on them. Sam¡¯s group was instantly alerted.
Ryan replied smugly, ¡°That¡¯s right, this group of ruffians is going to rob you blind! Your SamWolf gang has been looking down on us, right? Well, you¡¯ll have a taste of the Grey Rat¡¯s might today! What if you people are trained, can you take on so many of us?¡±
¡°I alone can kill half of your goons here!¡± Sam huffed with derision and Wolf added fearlessly, ¡°Leave the other half to me then!¡±
¡°Bunch of stubborn oafs, show them what they¡¯re up against!¡± Ryan ordered and around eight of the men pulled out grenades.
Even Cairn had lost it then.. ¡°Sh*t, that¡¯s our stuff!¡±
Chapter 450 - 450: Stunned
Chapter 450: Stunned
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
That¡¯s right, the weapons and grenades in Ryan¡¯s men¡¯s hands once belonged to SamWolf. Those were salvaged from the house that belonged to them. The fact that their haul had fallen into Ryan¡¯s hands irked them greatly. They were chased away from their own house and were now being attacked by their own weapons; it made their hearts burn. However, there was nothing they could do. Their opponent had the number¡¯s advantage and grenades; they didn¡¯t dare to act flightily.
¡°Ryan, do you intend to kill all of us?¡± Sam asked him in a measured tone.
Ryan offered a slimy smile. ¡°Don¡¯t be so melodramatic. As long as you leave the reward money and weapons, I swear I will let you people go. Trust me, I¡¯m a man of my word.¡±
¡°Only an idiot will believe you!¡± Ali scoffed with derision.
Ryanughed. ¡°What choice do you have? Either you leave the gold and weapons, or you leave everything behind, including your lives!¡±
¡°I think that was your n from the very beginning,¡± Sam said with a cold sneer.
Ryan smiled and dropped his pretentious facade. He admitted, ¡°Fine, the n is to im your lives and take the gold. When I saw it was you people, I was overjoyed because I¡¯ve been waiting to kill you people for a very long time!¡± ¡°So, you have no idea where Charlie really is?¡± Cairn asked quickly.
Ryan¡¯s eyes shifted ever so slightly. He used the butt of his gun to scratch his head. ¡°Actually, I will give you a free information, I do know where Charlie is but I will not tell you. No worries, he¡¯ll soon meet you down there after you die.¡±
¡°Since we¡¯re going to die soon, why not give us the satisfaction of knowing Charlie¡¯s location?¡± Sam egged him on but Ryan was too cunning to fall for that.
¡°I will not give you bunch of people any satisfaction. You¡¯ll die never knowing where Charlie is. However, I promise your group will congregate down there! Men, aim and¡¡±
Before thest word could get out of Ryan¡¯s mouth, someone had already fired. The sudden shot made Ryan swallow his words and froze the atmosphere for about half a second. The next second, Ryan started wailing.
¡°My leg!¡± He crumbled to the floor suddenly, his eyes wide looking at the wound on his right leg. A bullet had shot through his leg!
¡°Who was it? Show yourself!¡± Ryan¡¯s flustered men shouted. Everyone turned around to check for enemies hiding in the dark. They fired aimlessly into the dark, not caring whether the bullets hit their target or not.
This was a fatal mistake but now they had exposed their backs to Sam¡¯s group. Sam¡¯s group moved into action immediately. While Ryan¡¯s men were shooting blindly, they took down the few people carrying the grenades.
When Ryan¡¯s men turned back to deal with Sam¡¯s group, this time their weakness was exposed to the people who ambushed them earlier.
The shots rang incessantly. In almost a blink of an eye, two-third of Ryan¡¯s men were dead. Clouded by panic, a few of men even fell under friendly fire.
Eventually, only three of Ryan¡¯s men left. They stared at the bodies piled around them in stunned silence.
What just happened?
A few seconds had passed but almost all of their men had died!
Chapter 451 - 451: I’m a Poor Shot
Chapter 451: I¡¯m a Poor Shot
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
They didn¡¯t even have time to react to what had happened. Almost all of them had been wiped out before they even knew who their enemies were¡
This sudden development scared the few remaining people. With no regards for Ryan, they escaped, begging for dear life. However, that was impossible. ¡°Don¡¯t leave even one rat alive!¡± Sam ordered. Wolf and the rest opened fire, and the escaping men copsed into lifeless piles. Ryan looked at all these with a nk expression. Who can tell me what¡¯s going on¡
However, he subconsciously lifted up his gun and pointed it at Sam. His dark skin frighteningly pale.
¡°Stay, stay away from me!¡± He demanded in a shaking voice. There were even tears streaming down his face. Sam and the rest shook their heads in derision while looking at him. They were not fazed by his threat.
¡°Ryan, I advise you to put down your gun¡¡±
¡°Don¡¯te near me!¡± Like a spooked bird, Ryan pressed on the trigger upon hearing Sam¡¯s voice. Sam jumped out of the way and the rest all cursed loudly.
¡°F*ck, he really fired!¡±
¡°Sh*t, I¡¯ll shoot him in the head!¡±
Wolf pulled out his pistol to end Ryan, but at that moment, Xinghe¡¯s clear voice rang out, ¡°Stop.¡±
Wolf froze and turned to see Xinghe walking into view with twenty mercenaries behind her. The mercenaries surrounded her, keeping her in the middle of their protective circle. They scanned the surrounding alertly before their gazes fell on Ryan.
Ryan was already out of bullets but he still pressed the trigger relentlessly like a mad man. Since everyone¡¯s attention was on Xinghe, Ryan took the opportunity to crawl to reach a gun not far away from him.
The moment his hand reached out, a bullet was shot, grazing his arm, almost incapacitating him. Ryan retracted his arm with a scream and looked at Xinghe who fired the bullet.
Xinghe¡¯s pistol was aimed at Ryan. She said calmly, ¡°I¡¯m a poor shot, why don¡¯t you try your luck again?¡±
Ryan went as still as a statue. Even Sam¡¯s gang felt chilled by her words. The poor shots were the most dangerous because no one could tell who they would hurt!
Xinghe was satisfied with Ryan¡¯s reaction. She stopped before his cowering body and asked, ¡°Do you want to die?¡±
Ryan shook his head vigorously. Who would want that?
Xinghe nodded. ¡°Good, then answer my question, where is Charlie?¡±
Ryan swallowed hard when he saw the threat in Xinghe¡¯s eyes. She would not hesitate to kill him if he lied or refused to answer¡
Ryan couldn¡¯t have imagined that this woman, who¡¯d just recently appeared, would be so powerful. She even managed to get herself a group of mercenaries. Is it true that she is really rted to Charlie?
No matter what, she was not someone he could cross. There were so many people hoping for his death; he was amb waiting for ughter. However, Ryan was not so dumb as to give up everything.
He stared right at Xinghe and said, ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to say, but even if I do, I¡¯ll still die..¡±
Chapter 452 - 452: Charlie Is...
Chapter 452: Charlie Is¡
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
Xinghe smiled. ¡°Do you think you can live if you don¡¯t answer?¡±
¡°Since I¡¯m dead either way, why should I give you the satisfaction?¡± Ryan red up thinking about his men that had died.
¡°Fine, if that¡¯s your wish, then I¡¯ll fulfil it for you.¡± Sam raised his gun.
Xinghe stopped him suddenly. ¡°Give him the gold.¡±
¡°What?¡± Sam was shocked.
Xinghe repeated herself, ¡°Give him the gold bars as promised.¡±
Sam understood what Xinghe¡¯s meant. Even though he was reluctant, he still heaved up the chest and dropped it in front of Ryan.
Ryan looked at the chest and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the meaning of this?¡±
¡°Tell me where Charlie is and you can walk away with this chest of gold,¡± Xinghe answered coldly.
Ryan widened his eyes in shock and asked with obvious disbelief, ¡°If I tell you, you¡¯ll let me go with all this gold?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right, this is also your only chance so don¡¯t y any tricks on me.¡±
¡°You¡¯ll really let me go?¡± Ryan was still skeptical.
¡°Do you have any other choice than to believe me?¡± Xinghe questioned. Ryan was quiet; she was right, this was the only chance he had.
¡°Fine, I¡¯ll tell you!¡± Ryan came to a decision. He grabbed at the chest and held on to it guardedly, ¡°Charlie is in Barron¡¯s hands!¡±
¡°What?¡± Sam¡¯s gang thought they heard him wrongly. Charlie is in Barron¡¯s hands¡
Even Xinghe was surprised by this revtion. After all, Charlie had helped Barron more than once before and Barron was a General. What kind of use he would have for capturing Charlie?
¡°Why does Barron have him?¡± Xinghe asked solemnly.
Ryan shook his head. ¡°I have no idea. I only know that he has Charlie, I have no idea why.¡±
¡°Then what else you do know?¡±
Ryan thought about it before answering, ¡°Barron is also selling drugs, the Grey Rats have helped him smuggle drugs once or twice.¡±
¡°No wonder he values your people so much!¡± Sam concluded. ¡°What else?¡±
¡°That¡¯s all,¡± Ryan hugged the chest and asked hesitatingly, ¡°I¡¯ve told you everything I know, can I go now?¡±
¡°You can.¡± Xinghe nodded. Ryan got up immediately and hobbled towards a car parked not far away with his injured leg.
Wolf stared at his retreating shadow and frowned. ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s a good idea to let him go?¡±
¡°He has so much gold on him. If he¡¯s lucky, he might rise again ¨C but I doubt he is that lucky,¡± Xinghe said softly, not at all worried that Ryan woulde back for revenge. After all, he needed to be alive to do that.
¡°Let¡¯s go, we will return to the house for now,¡± Xinghe said and turned to leave.
Suddenly, the leader of the mercenaries called her, ¡°Miss Xia.¡±
Xinghe turned to look at him. ¡°Yes?¡±
The leader whispered, ¡°I have some business to deal with, I¡¯ll be back in a bit.
Can you give me some off-duty time?¡±
Xinghe stared at the leader and the leader didn¡¯t move his eyes away, not at all afraid that Xinghe could read his thoughts.
¡°Sure,¡± Xinghe allowed without giving it much thought.
¡°Thank you,¡± The leader nodded in appreciation and his gaze turned coldly down the direction Ryan had left..
Chapter 453 - 453: Torture
Chapter 453: Torture
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
Xinghe and Sam¡¯s group got into one car and the mercenaries another. In the car. Wolf asked, ¡°Is he going after Ryan?¡±
Sam nodded with a smirk. ¡°He¡¯s not hiding the fact that he is.¡±
Ali said with worry, ¡°Will hee after us then?¡±
¡°He won¡¯t,¡± Xinghe answered, ¡°We hired them through the private bank, they need the reputation and I¡¯ve paid them quite a handsome amount for their service.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right, these people will do anything for money but ruin their own reputation and credibility because that¡¯s their long-time meal ticket,¡± Sam exined and Ali sighed in relief.
¡°Are we going to save Charlie?¡± Ali asked.
Xinghe nodded. ¡°We will, but we have to collect more information first.¡±
Xinghe started working after she returned home. Hacking into Barron¡¯s military system was a cakewalk for her. The surveince in the camp wasplete so Xinghe found the footage she needed quickly. There were a lot of cameras in and around the jail. Each individual jail had a camera probably because they housed some dangerous people. Xinghe found Charlie in a matter of minutes.
¡°Charlie! That¡¯s Charlie!¡± Sam yelped when he saw a bloodied man inside a jail cell. Ali and the rest followed his direction and stared at the screen.
¡°That¡¯s Charlie!¡± Ali said with sadness in her voice, ¡°What happened to him?¡±
Charlie¡¯s four limbs were cuffed to steel chains. He was like a puppet strung to the wall. His hair and beard had grown in to cover most of his face but one could still pick up his features if one looked closely. His body had cuts and bruises. The clothes he had on were dirty and dyed a dark red. He had endured the torture for a long time¡
¡°Has Barron been torturing him for the past month?¡± Cairn huffed angrily.
¡°I¡¯ll go kill Barron!¡± Wolf pulled out a gun and rushed out.
¡°Don¡¯t be hasty!¡± Sam pulled him back. ¡°You won¡¯t be able to do anything even if you go now.¡±
Wolf was enraged. ¡°But Charlie is dying being tortured by them! I can¡¯t stand here and do nothing while this is happening to him!¡±
¡°Barron is going in!¡± Ali yelped. Her voice attracted everyone¡¯s attention immediately. They all turned to the screen where Barron walked in with one of his men.
The men said no words and gave Charlie twoshes of his whip immediately!
The surveince was silent but Xinghe and the rest could hear the sound of the whipshing through the air. The twoshes seemed to fall on Ali and the rest¡¯s bodies as well; they grimaced and their eyes glowered darkly.
The pain woke Charlie up from his half-sleep. Barron was talking to him but Charlie gave no response but looked silently at him. This enraged Barron. He grabbed the whip away from his man and dished out the punishment himself.
The whip kept flying over the air and Charlie¡¯s features twisted in pain, however not a word escaped from his clenched teeth.
However, the more he defied him, the harder Barron whipped. Eachsh tore open old and new wounds on Charlie¡¯s body. On the screen, they could see fresh blood spraying in the air¡
Sam and the rest¡¯s fists were clenched; the eyes that were on Barron were practically burning..
Chapter 454 - 454: Saving Charlie
Chapter 454: Saving Charlie
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
¡°F*ck, we¡¯ll go kill him now and save Charlie!¡± This time it was Sam who lost his cool. As he said so, the other four moved together with him.
Xinghe stood up and said, ¡°What are you people doing? Stop right there!¡±
Sam turned back and said chillingly, ¡°Miss Xia, we have to save Charlie. This is our problem so please keep yourself out of it; we don¡¯t want to cause you the trouble.¡±
Ali also nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right, we cannot wait anymore. We will not allow Charlie to continue the suffering!¡±
¡°He is way too important to us!¡± Cairn concluded. Xinghe saw the determination in their eyes.
¡°If you go just like this, you¡¯ll just get captured,¡± Xinghe reminded them with a sigh.
Wolf smirked. ¡°We are not afraid of that because we cannot allow Charlie to die in front of our eyes and do nothing about it. He is like our father, you don¡¯t understand how this feels to us.¡±
Xinghe nodded. ¡°I do, if this happened to any one of my family, I¡¯d be the same way.¡±
¡°So, you should understand why we must do this,¡± Sam said firmly. Xinghe was reminded of the time they rushed into a base that grossly over numbered them to save Ali. Their single goal was to save Ali, they didn¡¯t consider anything beyond that¡
It was the same for them now.
¡°I¡¯m not saying that we shouldn¡¯t save him but we need to n first¡¡±
¡°We cannot wait anymore, we must save him tonight!¡± Sam said in a voice the brooked no argument. On the screen, Barron was still whipping Charlie.
Ali¡¯s eyes were red. ¡°Xinghe, we cannot wait anymore or Barron will whip him to death!¡±
¡°Take your ear-mics, I will give you the directions. Take more weapons and be alert!¡± Xinghe said with a solemn nod. Sam¡¯s group was shocked but quickly broke into smiles.
¡°Xinghe, thank you!¡± Sam walked to in front of her and said seriously, ¡°If this mission is a sess, please consider me as your boyfriend, I¡¯m serious this time.¡±
¡°¡¡± For certain reasons, part of Xinghe wished for him to fail¡
Without waiting for her answer, Sam and the rest went off to prepare. They were prepared to save Charlie or die trying. However, they still retained a certain degree of rationality to listen to Xinghe¡¯s arrangement through the ear mic. Night quickly fell.
Xinghe had already tweaked the military camp¡¯s surveince. Sam¡¯s group would not appear on screen. With Xinghe¡¯s help, Sam¡¯s group snuck into the camp sessfully. Xinghe was operating more than a fewputers, her fingers flew over the keyboard and she rattled off her directions in a hurry.
¡°There are two men guarding the jail entrance and I¡¯ve changed the video. However, you only have five minutes to get in and get out before the other guards get suspicious.¡±
¡°No problem!¡± Sam whispered back before leading the rest into the jail. The moment they walked in, they stumbled across the two guards. Before the two men could react, they leaped forward and snapped their necks.
¡°Change into their clothes as a disguise,¡± Xinghe ordered. Cairn and Sam did exactly that while Ali and Wolf hid the bodies away. They continued to push towards Charlie.
The surveince video was switched back to normal by Xinghe..
Chapter 455 - 455: Someone Important Is Here
Chapter 455: Someone Important Is Here
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
Cairn and Sam stood like they were really the entrance guards. Xinghe would tamper with the surveince again after they rescued Charlie¡
Ali and Wolf quickly found Charlie¡¯s room. They used the key swiped from the guards to unlock the door and save Charlie. They were exact and precise in their movements. The atmosphere was heightened and nervous. After they saved Charlie, they nned to escape by retracing their steps.
However, at that moment, Xinghe saw from the surveince a long row of military-use vehicles arriving at the military camp gate. Their arrival woke up the entire camp. The soldiers who were resting were roused from their sleep and pulled back to their post. The security suddenly became tight.
There was a seriousness in Xinghe¡¯s eyes when she informed Sam¡¯s gang, ¡°Stay put for now. A good number of people have arrived at the camp and the soldiers are everything. If you go out now, you¡¯ll be discovered.¡±
Sam¡¯s gang¡¯s faces shifted. They didn¡¯t expect to happen across such a sudden development.
¡°What should we do now?¡± Sam whispered.
¡°Stay quiet and wait for my orders,¡± Xinghe said as she moved to watch what was happening. Apparently, some important person had arrived because the whole camp was woken up to wee the group. Even Barron who was asleep changed and rushed out.
¡°Where¡¯s General Philip?¡± Barron asked his adjutant as he rushed down the stairs, still putting on his pants.
¡°The general has entered the camp, I¡¯ve already had our men go wee him.¡±
¡°Why would hee so suddenly? He should have informed me beforehand,¡± Barron couldn¡¯t help but grumble.
¡°The general¡¯s visit is indeed very sudden,¡± the adjutant agreed. Even so, they didn¡¯t dare waste any more time. They rushed to meet General Philip. When they arrived at the middle field, more than ten armored cars were parked there. The one at the front was the mostvish. Needless to say, General Philip was in it.
Barron rushed forward and saw General Philip in his military uniform sitting at the back.
¡°Good afternoon, General!¡± Barron gave him a salute as his eyes strayed to a mysterious man in a ck garment beside the General. The man was wearing a ck suit and a dark hat that was pressed low on his face. It shielded his face from view. Barron could only see his thin lips and sharp jaw. Even though his identity was a mystery, Barron could sense the strong presence radiating off him.
Philip returned him a salute and said, ¡°I came at such short notice because I need your help with something.¡±
¡°Please give me your orders, General!¡± Barron opened his mouth to say with utter respect, aplete reversal of his usual smug self. They might both be generals, but Philip¡¯s ranking was much higher than his.
Philip didn¡¯t waste time and cut to the chase. ¡°I heard earlier that you managed to grab some military munitions from IV Syndicate?¡±
¡°Yes, General!¡± Barron¡¯s face brightened with pride. It was an impressive feat to be able to grab anything back from IV Syndicate. This organization was strong and mysterious, even Interpol had difficulties tracking them down.
Therefore, the fact that he could wrangle the munitions back from IV Syndicate proved Barron¡¯s value to the military..
Chapter 456 - 456: Something’s Weird
Chapter 456: Something¡¯s Weird
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
¡°How did you manage that?¡± Philip questioned.
Barron answered, ¡°We located their base and I had my meny siege to it.¡±
¡°In other words, you know where their base is?¡±
¡°¡ Yes!¡± Barron¡¯s answer was hesitant. This was because he didn¡¯t exactly know where the base¡¯s location was, only Charlie knew that. He¡¯d only led his men to intercept the munitions that were heading out of the base.
Philip looked him straight in the eye and asked, ¡°Where is their base?¡±
¡°General, why do you ask, has something happened?¡± Barron questioned instead.
¡°Answer me, who gave you the power to question me?¡±
¡°I¡¯m sorry, General!¡±
Philip asked again, more forcefully this time, ¡°So where is the base?¡±
Barron¡¯s eyes shifted and said confidently, ¡°General, I have no idea where exactly their base is but the person who infiltrated the base would know. However, the person is currently kept in my captivity because he hasmitted a great disservice to the country. Why don¡¯t you move to a drawing room first and I¡¯ll have him over for you to interrogate.¡±?
Philip narrowed his eyes on him and finally nodded. ¡°Then, bring the man over quickly. Any mishap and you¡¯ll be punished!¡±
¡°Yes, sir!¡± Barron guaranteed loudly as he helped Philip open his door. ¡°General, please wait at the drawing room.¡±
Philip got out of the car and rose to his full height. The other man got down from the other side. He was as tall as Philip but Barron still couldn¡¯t get a good look of his face. He was curious about the man¡¯s identity but he didn¡¯t dare to ask or even take a look at him.
Philip didn¡¯t make the introduction so it was not his business to ask. However, from the way Philip treated him, the person had a certain importance. After Barron¡¯s adjutant led the two men to the drawing room, Barron brought a few men to the jail. Xinghe saw Barron heading towards the jail and quickly informed Sam¡¯s gang.
¡°Barron ising, Ali and Wolf go into hiding quick, Sam and Cairn try your best to not get exposed!¡±
¡°F*ck, why is heing over?¡± Sam cursed under his breath but he quickly assumed his required post. Together with Cairn, they lowered their head and stood in attention.
They saluted wordlessly as Barron walked over. Barron stopped before them and ordered coldly, ¡°Open Charlie¡¯s jail cell now!¡±
¡°Yes, sir!¡± Sam coarsened his voice to answer and turned to walk in front of Barron.
Barron was still thinking about how to make Charlie cooperate when he noticed something funny about the guard walking in front of him. He narrowed his eyes slightly as his suspicions grew. However, he showed nothing on his face.
He stopped suddenly to whisper to one of his men. The soldier nodded before turning to walk away. Sam tried to keep his cool as he walked in front. The long corridor was suspiciously quiet. The sound of falling footsteps shook Sam¡¯s heart.
Xinghe who stared at the screen felt a bad feeling rising in her gut.
¡°Barron might have found something suspicious¡¡± Xinghe whispered into the mic, ¡°Be on alert and take him hostage if necessary! I¡¯ve arranged for the men to meet all of you outside, just be careful.¡±
After Xinghe said so, Sam¡¯s hand over the machinegun tightened..
Chapter 457 - 457: Cover’s Blown
Chapter 457: Cover¡¯s Blown
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
Ali and Wolf were hiding in the room, ready to jump on Barron. The air had be still with anticipation. Sam soon led Barron and his men to Charlie¡¯s room. He had his back to Barron and pretended to open the already unlocked door with his key. He shoved open the door and moved to the side with his head bowed.
Barron stood there motionless. He ordered, ¡°Go on and drag the man out!¡±
¡°Yes, sir!¡± Sam answered as his body tensed. How are we going to jump on Barron if he doesn¡¯t go into the room?
Sam turned around slowly as his mind churned on the ways to attack Barron without getting shot first. They were running out of time.
¡°Do it now, the cover¡¯s blown!¡± Xinghe¡¯s voice came through the ear-mic. Sam pulled on his machinegun while his other hand grabbed towards Barron.
¡°Detain them!¡± To his surprise, Barron was prepared. He leaped out of Sam¡¯s attack and pulled out his gun. Barron fired without hesitation. Sam gave up on his pursuit and leaped back, narrowly avoiding being shot. Ali and Wolf who were hiding in the room jumped out and fired their machineguns at Barron.
Barron grabbed one of his soldiers to use as a human shield. As the lifeless body of the soldier copsed, arge troop of soldiers charged to the scene.
¡°Cease and desist! Drop your weapons now!¡± The adjutant who ran to the front demanded. The soldiers immediately formed a wall blocking their passage. More than a dozen machineguns pointed right at them.
Other than that, the adjutant pointed his gun right at Cairn¡¯s head who¡¯d been captured¡
Sam and the rest dropped their machineguns and pulled out their grenades, ready for a final showdown. Barron climbed over his men¡¯s bodies back to safety.
Finally, he stood upright to re at them. ¡°Sam, so it is your group! You people are courting death by attempting a jailbreak!¡±
Sam¡¯s face was drawn, he didn¡¯t expect the n to go so wrongly.
¡°Barron, you kidnapped Charlie so you can¡¯t me us foring to spring him out!¡± Sam answered coldly.
Barron smirked. ¡°Then, you can¡¯t me me for punishing all of you! I was thinking about a way to deal with your group but you handed yourselves over to me so nicely. Drop your weapons or I¡¯ll give him a shot to the head!¡±
Barron grabbed Cairn roughly. He pushed his gun into Cairn¡¯s temple and made to pull the trigger. Cairn showed no fear. He was telling Sam and the gang wordlessly that they should leave him behind.
However, that was an impossible choice. Even if he wasn¡¯t captured, they couldn¡¯t escape easily. This was the whole military they were going up against.
¡°I¡¯ll count to three and if you still haven¡¯t dropped your weapons, I will kill him and then kill the rest of you one by one!¡± Barron threatened as he started the count down, ¡°One, two¡¡±
¡°We surrender!¡± Sam tossed his gun and grenade away before raising his hands in surrender. Ali and Wolf followed suit¡
¡°Cuff them all,¡± Barron ordered with a sleazy smile. The soldiers moved forward and detained the three of them easily.
¡°Barron¡ª¡± At the same time, Charlie dragged his weakened body out of his cell.. His dark eyes stared at him and said, ¡°If you still want the information from me, you will not touch one hair on them!¡±
Chapter 458 - 458: Where’s the Woman
Chapter 458: Where¡¯s the Woman
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
Before Charlie could finish, he was subdued by two soldiers. None of them struggled¡
Barron nodded satisfactorily. He took them all in with his eyes andughed smugly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Charlie, I will not kill them as long as you¡¯re willing to cooperate.¡±
Charlie knew Barron had him then, he would have to talk.
Barron didn¡¯t waste any more time and ordered, ¡°Lock them all up and watch over them carefully. Don¡¯t hesitate to rough them up if they dare act defiant! Bring Charlie away with me!¡±
¡°Yes, sir!¡± The soldiers answered.
¡°Barron, where are you taking Charlie?¡± Sam demanded. The answer he got from Barron was a punch to the face. The punch almost broke Sam¡¯s teeth; he spat out blood.
Barron stared at him like a scorpion. ¡°Who are you to demand anything from me? One more word out of you and your people die!¡±
Sam gritted his teeth and red at him. Barron startedughing again. He took count of them and asked with a scious smile, ¡°Where¡¯s the other one? Where¡¯s the woman? If any of you are willing to tell me, then I might consider sparing the torture.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t know!¡± Wolf answered coldly, there was no fear in his eyes.
Barron¡¯s smile turned frigid. ¡°I will ask you again, where is the woman?¡±
¡°We don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.¡± Sam smirked. ¡°Barron, we are captured so we¡¯re prepared to die!¡±
¡°We¡¯ll see about that.¡± Barron ordered, ¡°Chain them up and get the woman¡¯s location out of them no matter what!¡±
¡°Yes, sir!¡± The group of soldiers brought them away. Barronughed, satisfied. Then he realized he was needed elsewhere. After all, the group was already in his captivity; he had lots of time to work through them. Now, he needed to focus on getting Charlie to cooperate with him in front of Philip.
Sam¡¯s group was chained to the pirs in the dungeon. What awaited them was endless torment¡
Xinghe was still looking at the surveince. After Sam¡¯s group was caught, she uncovered everything she could about Barron. She hoped to find some dirt on him.
Herst words to Sam¡¯s group before parting were, ¡°Hang in there, I will find a way to save all of you!¡±
Sam¡¯s group felt hopeful hearing her words, but they didn¡¯t dare hold too much hope. Their only wish was that she didn¡¯t get captured as well or else it would truly be over for them¡
Philip¡¯s men stood guard outside therge drawing room. Other than Philip and the mysterious man, the room was posted with quite a sizeable number of able-bodied soldiers. Even though this was a military camp, Philip¡¯s security wasn¡¯tx.
¡°You just recovered, there¡¯s no need to rush with these things, why not rest for a few days first?¡± Philip advised the man.
¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± the man said as he operated on aptop, ¡°I need to find her as soon as possible.¡±
Philip nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve sent my men out to look for this woman. I¡¯m sure she¡¯ll turn up soon enough.¡±
The man nodded as he continued working on theptop. He was searching for online clues..
Chapter 459 - 459: That Eastern Woman
Chapter 459: That Eastern Woman
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
If Xinghe was still alive, she would have left a clue for him online¡
However, there was nothing even after he had checked a few ces. Under the rim of the hat, Mubai¡¯s dark eyes dimmed, and his lips had melted into a thin line. He powered on regardless. At that time, Barron came in with Charlie. ¡°General, the men are here!¡± One of the soldiers came into to report.
¡°Let them in,¡± Philip said immediately.
¡°Yes!¡± The soldiers left to inform Barron. Barron nodded as he shot Charlie a warning nce. He had warned Charlie along the way, if he revealed more than the base¡¯s location, he would kill Sam¡¯s gang. Charlie promised him reluctantly which calmed Barron¡¯s heart quite a bit.
After Barron led Charlie into the room, he saluted Philip and said reverentially, ¡°General, I¡¯ve brought you the man you need! He is Charlie, he once infiltrated the IV Syndicate¡¯s base, you can ask him anything you want.¡±
Both Philip and Mubai looked at Charlie. His body was covered with wounds, his clothes were dyed red, his hair and beard unkempt. His tall body was swaying from exhaustion and his face was incredibly pale but there was an indomitable spirit behind his eyes. It was obvious that this was a character.
Philip waved Barron away. ¡°Excuse us for now.¡±
Barron was shocked but he had to obey the order. He snuck Charlie onest warning nce before leaving. Charlie¡¯s face was unchanged which worried Barron because Charlie could reveal something that would be harmful to him. However, the damage wouldn¡¯t be big, or at least, not big enough to make Philip punish him. After all, this was a war-torn country; there was no innocents. If one looked hard enough, one could find skeletons in everyone¡¯s closet.
Barron wasforted by these thoughts. However, as he closed the door behind him, he received a call.
¡°Hello?¡± Barron picked up the call from an unknown call.
¡°Barron, I will give you twenty minutes to let Sam¡¯s group go or else the proof of your criminal activities will be known across the country,¡± a woman¡¯s calm yet forceful voice came from the other end of the line.
Barron¡¯s mind was stunned. He covered the phone and walked far away before demanding severely, ¡°Who are you? Do you have any idea who you¡¯re extorting?¡±
Xinghe smirked. ¡°I¡¯m not kidding with you. I have the evidence of your drug smuggling and selling history, do you want me to send them to you to verify?¡± Barron¡¯s face shifted. ¡°You¡¯re that Eastern woman?¡±
Xinghe ignored him. ¡°Don¡¯t y tricks with me because I¡¯m watching your every move. If you don¡¯t cooperate, I don¡¯t mind going down with you. But a clever man like you wouldn¡¯t want that, right?¡±
Barron chuckled humorlessly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry I have no idea what you¡¯re talking about. If I really have done such a thing, then release it to the public. But woman, I have to tell you, I will find you and make you pay for threatening me like this!¡±
Barron mmed his phone shut. He believed Xinghe was bluffing, she wouldn¡¯t have the dirt on him..
Chapter 460 - 460: Let the People Go Now
Chapter 460: Let the People Go Now
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
His ego wouldn¡¯t allow him to be threatened by a woman. Not only that, he wanted her to pay!
Barron was ready to call his men to search for Xinghe when his phone was flooded with messages. The incessant message alert gave him a bad feeling¡
He opened the messages and widened his eyes in shock when he saw the contents. The more he saw, the worse his face became. The contents detailed all his drug trafficking activities. There weren¡¯t only time stamps but also pictures¡
Impossible! Barron couldn¡¯t believe it. How can that woman get all of this incriminating in for ma tion ?
The information was limited to only his and his sellers or buyers. They wouldn¡¯t leak it out since it would implicate them, so where did she get all of this?
Barron¡¯s face darkened. He felt the threat this time. He immediately called back, the call was answered after one ring.
¡°What is it that you want?¡± Barron hissed through the phone. His tone belied his nervousness, he needed Xinghe to not go public with the evidence.
Xinghe replied slowly, ¡°Let the people go or we¡¯ll die together. Don¡¯t worry, if you¡¯re willing to do that, I promise I will delete this evidence.¡±
¡°Why should I believe you?¡± Barron asked anxiously. After all, he would lose all his leverage if he let those people go.
¡°The evidence will only get you fired but you¡¯ll still hang on to some power, or at least enough power to crush a small party like us so there¡¯s no reason for me to make you a nemesis.¡±
¡°That¡¯s basically an empty promise.¡±
¡°You have no choice but to ept. After all, I have other ways to save those people but you¡¯ll lose everything if you¡¯re fired.¡±
Barron¡¯s face showed an ugly expression. Xinghe was right, she had him backed into a corner. If he lost his position, his old enemies would surface and take advantage of his weakness. Furthermore, Philip was there. If he got wind of this information, he would have no chance of evering back because that was the tform Philip ran on, the anti-drugs trafficking tform¡
Therefore, he had no choice but to cooperate with Xinghe.
¡°Fine, I will let them go. But you¡¯d better stick to your promise or I will haunt all of you even if I die!¡± Barron warned seriously.
Xinghe was unfazed. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m a woman of my words. Go release them now, including Charlie. Also, if I see any serious injuries on my friends, this thing¡¯s going public!¡±
¡°I know!¡± Barron shut his phone angrily. He instantly called his men to stop with the torture.
He personally waited for Charlie toe out. Thankfully, Charlie came out of the room soon, following him behind him was Philip¡¯s group.
¡°General, do you have any orders?¡± Barron asked eagerly.
Philip responded lightly, ¡°Nothing for now but take good care of this man, I might have use for him in the future.¡±
He meant Charlie.
Barron nodded in a hurry. ¡°Of course, General. I know what to do!¡±
¡°Good, I still have something to attend to so I will take my leave now. Keep the fact of my visit here to yourself.¡±
¡°Yes, sir!¡± Baron promised loudly. Philip nodded and led his men away..
Chapter 461 - 461: Miss Xia Is Waiting
Chapter 461: Miss Xia Is Waiting
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
After their cars left the camp, Barron immediately arranged to let the people go. Sam¡¯s group heard everything through their ear-mics. They found it very hard to believe that Xinghe managed to force Barron to let them go.
¡°Watch yourself when you¡¯re out there, and if youe for me again, I will not hesitate to kill all of you!¡± Those were Barron¡¯s parting words.
Sam¡¯s gang nodded insincerely. However, they were captured so they had to cooperate until they were rtively safe. After they walked out of the camp, a car was already waiting for them. The door opened and the mercenary within said, ¡°Get in, Miss Xia ordered me to pick you up.¡±
Sam¡¯s group quickly hopped into the car. The car drove away into the night quickly.
¡°Sir, are we going to let them go just like that?¡± Barron¡¯s adjutant asked nervously.
Barron¡¯s eyes held on to the disappearing car and smirked, ¡°Of course not. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve prepared a trap to reel them all back into my grasp!¡±
¡°Sir, you¡¯re so clever!¡± The adjutant was fast to lick Barron¡¯s boots. Barron smirked darkly, he would make those who threatened him pay dearly!
The car seemed to know Barron¡¯s n as it sped far away from the city.
¡°Where are we going?¡± Sam asked.
The mercenary who was driving replied, ¡°As far away from here as we can. Miss Xia is waiting not far ahead, this ce is not safe, we cannot stay here anymore.¡±
¡°He¡¯s right, Barron will not let us go so easily. He will find the opportunity to kill us all if we stay,¡± Charlie added in agreement, he was very familiar with Barron¡¯s cold-blooded ways. Furthermore, they had dirt on him now, he had more reasons to kill them because only the dead wouldn¡¯t tell.
Inspecting the wounds on Charlie¡¯s body, Sam said through gritted teeth, ¡°When we¡¯ve recovered, we¡¯ll find a way to take him out!¡±
¡°Definitely!¡± Wolf added seriously. They had to remove Barron as a threat eventually but they didn¡¯t expect that Barron would be so many steps ahead of them¡
The car soon reached the countryside. Xinghe was indeed waiting for them there. She stood in front of a car. Under the cover of the night, Sam¡¯s group felt they saw her eyes glowing. She seemed to draw them in with her allure.
¡°Xinghe!¡± Ali leaped out of the car to give her a hug. She held her hands and said appreciatively, ¡°Thank you, you¡¯ve saved us again.¡±
Xinghe¡¯s eyes scanned the length of her body and asked, ¡°Are all of you alright?¡±
¡°We¡¯re fine, it¡¯s just a flesh wound.¡± Ali shook her head but her tone betrayed her fear. ¡°If you didn¡¯te to our rescue, things would have been much worse.¡±
Ali remembered the torture devices that were in the dungeon and her heart still shivered from fear. Thankfully, they were released before anything irreparable happened.
¡°You¡¯re Xia Xinghe?¡± Charlie walked towards her with Sam and Cairn¡¯s help.
Xinghe nodded. ¡°I am, nice to meet you, Mr. Charlie.¡±
Charlie smiled lightly. ¡°Nice to meet you. You¡¯re exactly as Sam and the rest described, an impressive woman. Thank you for your help this time.¡±
¡°You¡¯re wee. Let¡¯s get into the car now, I¡¯m afraid this is not over yet.¡±
¡°Okay.¡±
They quickly hopped into one of the cars there while the rest were upied by mercenaries..
Chapter 462 - 462: Determination to Kill Them
Chapter 462: Determination to Kill Them
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
Xinghe had arranged for a fleet of simr looking cars. She had the mercenaries drive them down different routes, hoping to confuse Barron¡¯s men. She was sure that Barron had people tailing them.
¡°Aren¡¯t we going to keep a few mercenaries with us for safety?¡± Ali asked Xinghe in the car. They were alone among themselves then.
Xinghe shook her head. ¡°They will not go into openbat with Barron. I¡¯ve fired them, this is theirst job with us.¡±
Ali nodded with understanding. ¡°Then where are we going now?¡±
Xinghe pulled out a map and pointed at a random spot. ¡°Here, regardless of the location, we have to get out of this ce first.¡±
¡°Xinghe, you really have Barron¡¯s proof of criminal activities?¡± Sam pulled himself forward to ask. Xinghe nodded.
¡°Wonderful! We¡¯ll use it to take down Barron when we¡¯re safe!¡± Sam concluded happily.
Xinghe still shook her head. ¡°We can¡¯t do that; the evidence will not do much. Barron only agreed to this because he didn¡¯t want to risk it. If we go against Barron for real, we¡¯ll be ones who lose.¡±
¡°No matter, we will find a way to take him out sooner orter,¡± Sam said with determination. It was clear to everyone in the car. They had crossed Barron¡¯s bottom line this time; he would try his best to kill them. The only way they could survive was to kill Barron first. Xinghe didn¡¯t think so far ahead, her immediate concern was whether they could get out of that city alive or not.
After she turned back to look out the back window, Xinghe said with obvious concern, ¡°We have leave this ce safely first. I¡¯ve taken arge risk exhorting Barron, we need to be careful¡¡±
As she finished, the group could hear the sound of helicoptering from the sky. Wolf pushed his head out the window and as expected, he saw a helicopter flying towards them.
¡°A copter is chasing after us!¡± As he said so, he heard carsing from behind them. ¡°Cars too, they must be Barron¡¯s men.¡±
Xinghe frowned. Barron did decide toe after them. She knew things wouldn¡¯t be so easy. They had no choice to try their luck now.
¡°Cairn, pick up the speed!¡± Xinghe ordered. Cairn didn¡¯t have to be told twice. Sam and the rest picked up their weapons, ready to counter if possible. The copter reached them in a blink of an eye.
When it was within range, the copter started shooting at them.
¡°Sh*t!¡± Sam cursed, they were almost shot by the hail of bullets. Thankfully, Cairn was a good driver, he evaded all the attacks.
¡°F*ck!¡± Wolf pushed a rifle out the window and shot at the copter. This caused the helicopter to rise in elevation, giving Xinghe and the rest a chance to breathe. However, the danger was not yet over because the cars were catching up to them!
¡°There¡¯s a copse of trees in front of us, drive into it!¡± Xinghe yelled. She chose this because it would be easier to hide inside a forest. Cairn mmed on the gas pedal. Finally, they crossed into the forest and the cars followed behind them.. Their relentlessness showed how determined they were to kill Xinghe¡¯s group!
Chapter 463 - 463: Finally Found Her
Chapter 463: Finally Found Her
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
Xinghe¡¯s group tried their best to escape and a high-stake car chase took ce within the darkened jungle. At the same time that was happening, Mubai finally found the message that Xinghe left for him.
Xinghe had used the money from their secret ount and had left him a message on the phone number that was tied to that ount. However, Mubai¡¯s phone had been destroyed in the crash so he had idea that she¡¯d done such a thing. Thankfully, he had the sense to check the ount or he still wouldn¡¯t have known. He didn¡¯t check the ount earlier because he didn¡¯t think Xinghe would¡¯ve had the need to use it, but she did!
Mubai was overjoyed because the ount transaction was local, which meant that she was in the country, possibly even in the same city!
Using Xinghe¡¯s message, Mubai immediately called her number but her phone was off. He couldn¡¯t reach her. Mubai tried to trace her paper trail. He found out she had done trade with an illegal private bank.
Philip was happy when he was told. ¡°This is perfect. If she¡¯s dealt with a private bank, we can find out more about her very soon. I know the bank¡¯s people, I¡¯ll give them a call soon.¡±
¡°Call them now,¡± Mubai urged.
Philip nodded understandably. ¡°Of course.¡±
As he promised, with one phone call from Phillip, they found out everything about Xinghe. After she cut a deal with the bank, she bought a house, cars, and weapons and hired some mercenaries through the bank. However, she¡¯d left the city that night. ording to the mercenaries, she and her group of friends were targeted by the military so they had headed to another city.
When Mubai found out, he told Philip firmly, ¡°Philip, I need to ensure her safety, use every resource you have at your disposal! We have to save her now!¡± ¡°She is hunted by the military? What could she have done?¡± Philip asked curiously.
Mubai¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°Is that important? You can ask her yourself after we secure her safety!¡±
¡°Alright, I understand. Let¡¯s move out now!¡± Philip arranged for his men tounch a rescue. Mubai naturally followed. No one could have stopped him from getting involved.
The cars behind them wouldn¡¯t stop giving chase. Xinghe¡¯s car was already riddled with holes after being fired at so many times. If not for the armor on it, it would have died a long time ago. However, the car wasn¡¯t far from reaching that state either.
Wolf and Sam fought back, trying their best to buy time. Cairn was driving the car at maximum speed but he still couldn¡¯t lose the cars tailing them. Their opponents hounded them relentlessly like a pack of hyenas. If not for the fact that explosives would burn the forest, they would have used grenades. However, sooner orter they were going to get caught if this was allowed to go on.
¡°Don¡¯t give up now! Wolf, cover me!¡± Sam yelled as he leaned out the window to shoot at the tires of the cars behind them. Wolf tried his best to protect Sam from being shot.
Finally, with Sam giving it his best, he managed to pop the tire of the car that was right at the front..
Chapter 464 - 464: Die Together!
Chapter 464: Die Together!
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
The car skidded before crashing into a tree. Unable to stop quickly enough, the cars behind it all mmed into it, causing a serial car crash¡
The fleet of cars chasing them finally stopped. Cairn made use of the opportunity to escape. However, their enemy was equally lucky as one of their shots also took out Xinghe¡¯s car tires.
Cairn pressed down hard on the brake to stop them from careening into a tree trunk.
¡°F*ck!¡± Cairn cursed under his breath. He picked up the machine gun beside him and said, ¡°We¡¯re going to have to fight our way out!¡±
¡°Get away from the car, I will cover you!¡± Sam yelled as he kicked open the car door and squatted behind it, using it as a shield. Wolf joined him and they both shot at their pursuers. Xinghe hauled arge chest of weapons from the car while Ali supported Charlie, Cairn provided covering fire as they rushed towards arge rock not far away from the car.
Sam and Wolf followed soon after but they had no ce to retreat to after that. They needed to rely on the geological advantage provided by the environment to prevent their enemies from getting close. However, more and more enemy reinforcements continued to arrive¡
Barron, who received news that they were cornered, sent in more men to deal with them.
Sam was more than a little agitated witnessing the increasing number of men. ¡°We can¡¯t hold on much longer! There are too many of them, staying put is not going to do us any good!¡±
¡°Leave, Sam and I will cover your retreat,¡± Wolf said firmly.
¡°No way!¡± Xinghe and the rest replied in unison, they couldn¡¯t leave the two of them behind.
Ali replied determinedly, ¡°I¡¯d rather die than leave any one of us behind!¡±
¡°That¡¯s right, either we survive this together or we die together, we leave no one behind!¡± Cairn echoed.
Sam leaned out from behind the rock to fire a few more shots before adding, ¡°You have to go now or it¡¯ll be toote. Be rational, Cairn lead them away now!¡±
Cairn pretended that he didn¡¯t hear Sam as he also fired at their enemies. Ali was beside herself with turmoil. ¡°I¡¯m not leaving, I will not leave any of you behind!¡±
¡°Charlie is not going to hold on any longer!¡± Sam looked straight into her eyes and said.
Ali turned to Charlie who leaned weakly onto the rock. His breaths wereing slower and thinner. Charlie shook his head with resolve. ¡°Don¡¯t care about me, I¡¯m already half dead, all of you go¡ I will cover your backs!¡± Everyone replied in unison, ¡°No!¡±
Charlie pulled himself up with the aid of a machinegun and wheezed through clenched teeth, ¡°Go now, leave me be!¡±
¡°None of you are getting away!¡± Suddenly, Barron¡¯s words cut through the woods. He hid behind his car and threatened, ¡°Charlie, I advise that you surrender now, because if you do, I might spare your lives!¡±
Sam spat on the floor with derision. ¡°Only an idiot would believe him!¡±
¡°He will kill us no matter what. If that¡¯s the case, we might as well make him perish together with us,¡± Wolf said solemnly. Ali and Cairn nodded in agreement.
Suddenly, Xinghe said softly, ¡°There are still some explosives here, we can use them.¡±
The group was stunned. Is she going to stay and fight?
¡°Xinghe, you have to go now; we don¡¯t want to drag you into this. You might be able to find some help on your own,¡± Sam told her softly, trying to trick her away from certain death.
Xinghe shook her head. ¡°I couldn¡¯t even if I wanted to. I¡¯m not afraid of death, plus this is not a dead end for us yet..¡±
Chapter 465 - 465: We Are Probably Saved
Chapter 465: We Are Probably Saved
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
¡°But we are at a dead end!¡± Ali¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°Xinghe, please leave us be. One survivor is better than none, at least you¡¯ll be alive to take revenge for us.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right, please go!¡± Charlie also advised her, ¡°This is not your problem to bear.¡±
Xinghe still shook her head. ¡°I¡¯ve already said, I¡¯m not leaving.¡±
The woods were so big, where was she going to go all alone? Plus, she would never leave her friends behind. She didn¡¯t think they are going to die anyway.
Xinghe stared at Charlie and continued, ¡°Furthermore, I need Mr. Charlie¡¯s help with something.¡±
Charlie was confused. ¡°What is it?¡±
¡°I¡¯m looking for IV Syndicate¡¯s main base. I need the information from you,¡± Xinghe said directly.
Charlie was surprised. ¡°You also want to know about IV Syndicate?¡±
This time it was Xinghe who was surprised but she responded quickly, ¡°Someone has asked you about them before?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right, a General summoned me to ask me about this.¡±
Xinghe tried to recollect the things that she saw then. So that was why the important General was there at the camp¡
Suddenly, Xinghe remembered the man in ck beside the General. He wore a cap throughout so she couldn¡¯t see his face even though she kept getting familiar vibes from him. Could it be¡
Xinghe could feel her heart speeding up, she asked Charlie in a hurry, ¡°The General that you mentioned, was there a man in a hat beside him?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Charlie nodded.
¡°What does he look like?¡±
Charlie shook his head. ¡°That I have no idea, I couldn¡¯t see his face.¡±
¡°Did he say something during the meeting?¡±
¡°Yes, he did ask me a question and based on his ent, he is not from this country¡¡±
¡°Is his ent simr to mine?¡± Xinghe asked.
Recognition dawned on Charlie¡¯s face and he breathed out, ¡°Now that you mention it, it is!¡±
¡°Then we¡¯re saved!¡± Xinghe announced. The rest were confused.
¡°Xinghe, what do you mean by that?¡± Ali asked curiously but with anticipation, ¡°You have an idea to get us out of this conundrum?¡±
¡°Computer¡¡± Xinghe didn¡¯t answer but start to search for herptop. She flipped open the device and ordered them without taking her eyes from the screen, ¡°Try to hold them off as long as you can. I¡¯m going to find us the help we need!¡±
¡°Xinghe, what are you nning to do?¡± Sam asked excitedly. For some reason, he believed Xinghe when she said they were going to be saved. The rest felt the same way. They had a lot of faith in Xinghe, so much so that they believed her unconditionally.
¡°I have a way to save everyone but I¡¯m not sure¡¡± Xinghe operated herptop and answered nervously. She was really not sure if that person was really Xi Mubai.
¡°Charlie¡¯s group, stop resisting!¡± Barron yelled with impatience, ¡°You have five minutes to surrender or my men will be rushing in!¡±
Then, he ordered, ¡°Prepare the explosives, when five minutes is up, blow them into smithereens!¡±
¡°Yes, sir!¡± his soldiers answered. Obviously, Sam and the rest heard Barron¡¯s order.
¡°F*ck, we¡¯re not going to take this lying down. Prepare our explosives as well!¡± Sam yelled audibly enough for Barron to hear him.
As he expected, Barron¡¯s face darkened after he heard Sam..
Chapter 466 - 466: Such a Large Army
Chapter 466: Such a Large Army
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
He didn¡¯t expect them to have bombs as well. That made removing them a bit harder. Barron took a cautious step back and still threatened, ¡°Charlie¡¯s group, you still have five minutes left, surrender or I¡¯ll grant all of you a horrible death!¡±
¡°Come if you dare, we¡¯ll all die in a massive explosion!¡± Sam yelled back with condescension.
¡°Barron, don¡¯t be rash¡¡± Charlie opened his mouth to say, ¡°There must be a better resolution that doesn¡¯t involve death for both of us.¡±
Barron smiled smugly again thinking he had managed to scare Charlie.
¡°Surrender if you still value your lives. You still have four minutes left to consider. Don¡¯t waste your energy resisting, this ce has already been surrounded by the military; there is no way you¡¯ll escape!¡±
¡°Barron, there¡¯s no need for things to end this way.¡± Charlie tried to drag things out. Everyone was waiting for the signal from Xinghe. Xinghe knew that it was crunch time but she couldn¡¯t find any trace of Mubai online¡
If she had mistaken that mysterious man¡¯s identity then it would be over for the lot of them¡
¡°Xinghe, are you ready?¡± Ali asked anxiously.
Xinghe was their pr opposite. She was calmer when things went awry. ¡°Give me some more time, I¡¯m going to focus on getting to that General now.¡± Maybe I can get to Mubai through him!
As Xinghe prepared to investigate Philip, a booming engine sound signaled the arrival of another fleet of vehicles. They could then hear the sound of helicopters in the air¡
At least ten helicopters circled the forest they were in and the search lights lit up the forest like it was daylight.
Sam and the rest tilted their heads upwards with a sorry expression. ¡°What¡¯s happening now?¡±
Charlie¡¯s face turned pale. ¡°I didn¡¯t think Barron would mobilize such arge army to deal with us!¡±
¡°It¡¯s over!¡± Ali hugged the bomb and said with determination, ¡°We have to make ast stand. To die fighting with all of you, I have no regrets!¡±
Everyone nodded with same determination. They knew this was really the end for them, how could they escape from such arge army?
Xinghe also lifted her head to the sky, a sh of resoluteness appeared in her eyes. She would not give up. She would not surrender until the veryst moment!
Xinghe used her fastest speed to go through Philip¡¯s information. However due to Philip¡¯s unusual identity, it would require a bit more time to hack through his confidential information¡
¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Unbeknownst to Xinghe¡¯s group, Barron was also surprised by the sudden appearance of this new army.
His men were equally confused. ¡°Sir, it doesn¡¯t seem to be our men, they appear to be from another military unit.¡±
¡°Go and find out who is it then!¡± He ordered immediately.
¡°Yes, sir!¡±
His soldier came back with a happy grin on his face. He reported, ¡°Sir, it¡¯s General Philip¡¯s army!¡±
Barron was shocked. ¡°Why is the General here?¡±
¡°No clue, his men wouldn¡¯t say.¡±
¡°Make sure they don¡¯t run away, I¡¯ll go and meet the General!¡± Barron rushed to meet Philip after that. He mbered over the rocky and slippery jungle floor. Suddenly, he was hit in the face by more than a few ring headlights.
He shielded his eyes from the light, unable to tell how many people Philip had really brought..
Chapter 467 - 467: Focus on Him
Chapter 467: Focus on Him
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
However, he could tell that it was definitely a lot of people, and that was not counting the helicopters in the sky. Barron didn¡¯t think he would have such arge number of reinforcements.
Stunned out of his mind, he waved excitedly in the air. ¡°General, it¡¯s me, Barron!¡±
After the yelling, Barron could see a group of people walking towards him through his squinted eyes. Barron could make out the one walking in front was Philip, beside him was the man in hat and behind them was a row of trained soldiers armed with rifles.
Barron¡¯s go-to response was to pander to Philip, ¡°General, why are you here? I didn¡¯t think you would be here; this is such a coincidence!¡±
Philip gave him a side-eye and said matter-of-factly, ¡°I heard reports of gunfireing from this area so I came to look.¡±
Barron was shocked but quickly recovered with a smile. ¡°General, it was my men chasing after a group of fugitives. They broke into the military camp to break out one of the important convicts inside. However, they have now been surrounded; it¡¯s just a matter of time until they surrender!¡±
Barron didn¡¯t notice the aura of the man in the hat dropping several degrees after he said that. Philip noticed the change in Mubai so he asked, ¡°How many people are there in this group?¡±
¡°Six but they, as I¡¯ve said, are surrounded; they will not hold on much longer!¡± Barron said proudly, ¡°General, don¡¯t worry, I will detain all of them as soon as possible.¡±
¡°Tell me everything about them,¡± Philip pressed. Barron thought that the General was just going through the motions, so he hold him everything truthfully.
¡°This group has always been rowdy but they crossed the line by attempting a jailbreak. That is punishable by death so I¡¯ve given the orders that if they still refuse to surrender within five minutes, my men will kill them all!¡± Barron said seriously and solemnly.
Philip didn¡¯t show any observable response. ¡°Lead me to go see them.¡±
¡°General, that¡¯s not necessary, it¡¯s dangerous.¡±
¡°Lead me now!¡±
¡°Yes, sir!¡± Barron had no choice but to follow his orders. However, he was also overjoyed because this spelled the end of Charlie¡¯s group. Philip would have them killed. Barron quickly took them to meet with Charlie¡¯s group.
Wolf, who had been observing the turn of events, said seriously, ¡°Looks like the new arrival is someone important, he appears to be higher ranking than Barron.¡±
Xinghe scurried out from behind the rock to steal a look at the new arrivals. Her eyes instantly zeroed in on the man in the hat!
Xinghe¡¯s eyes focused on him closely, unable to move away. However, since he was a distance away, she couldn¡¯t see his face clearly no matter how hard she tried¡
¡°General, they are just ahead,¡± Barron said as he pointed at the rock Charlie¡¯s group was hiding behind, ¡°They are behind that rock. We don¡¯t dare to act too recklessly since they are armed with explosives.¡±
¡°Is that so?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right, but that is not a problem now, since we have so many soldiers with us!¡± Barron said happily, his eyes sweeping over the helicopters circling the sky.
¡°General, you can order the helicopters to attack them from the sky but we¡¯ll have retreat to somewhere safe first.¡±
¡°Well, you sure have thought everything out,¡± Philip said softly.
Barron didn¡¯t hear the sarcasm in his words, he replied, ¡°This is all thanks to General¡¯s opportune arrival. If not for General, I probably wouldn¡¯t be able to take them down so sessfully.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right, if not for my arrival, you would have killed them all instead,¡± Philip said suddenly..
Chapter 468 - 468: Gift the Woman to You
Chapter 468: Gift the Woman to You
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
¡°That¡¯s right, this is all thanks to¡ General, what did you say?¡± Barron finally caught up to the meaning behind Philip¡¯s words.
Philip didn¡¯t rify himself instead he ordered firmly, ¡°From now on, no one is to fire any bullets unless it¡¯s my explicit orders. Vitors will be prosecuted ording to militaryw!¡±
¡°General¡ What is the meaning of this?¡± Barron asked hesitatingly.
¡°Who are you to question my motives?¡± Philip red at him and a bad feeling rose up in Barron¡¯s gut.
The next second, Philip turned towards Charlie¡¯s direction and opened his mouth to speak, ¡°Come out into the open, I guarantee no one will fire at you, so be cooperative.¡±
¡°Impossible! The moment we go out, you will kill us!¡± Wolf argued, not at all believing what Philip said. None of them believed him. But Xinghe was waiting, waiting for that man to speak¡
Philip smiled and turned to look at Mubai beside him. At that moment, he decided to y a little trick on him.
¡°Don¡¯t worry, I said I won¡¯t kill you so I won¡¯t, but I have a condition.¡±
Sam who was the most curious of them asked, ¡°What condition?¡±
¡°I hear you have an interesting woman with you. If you¡¯re willing to hand her over to us then I can assure that the rest of you will leave this ce with your lives,¡± Philip said with a hint of a smile in his voice even though his words were definitely not friendly. Mubai stared at him and saw the yfulness dancing in Philip¡¯s eyes. He rolled his eyes in return.
Philip found the whole thing to be quite amusing, he continued with a smile, ¡°Quick hand over that woman. One woman to save five of your lives, it¡¯s a worthwhile trade and your only chance at survival!¡±
¡°He¡¯s talking about Xinghe?¡± Cairn asked with a frown. The other¡¯s faces darkened.
¡°F*ck, this must be Barron¡¯s doing!¡± Sam cursed under his breath. They thought it was Barron who told Philip about Xinghe.
¡°They¡¯re all the same; a bunch of disgusting pigs!¡± Ali cursed angrily, she looked down on this kind of person the most.
Sam breathed out coldly. ¡°And to think we thought we were saved. They¡¯re all one and the same. Ready your weapons, we must at least pull a few down to hell with us!¡±
¡°I¡¯ll give you another two minutes to decide. If you don¡¯t hand over the woman, then we will attack in earnest!¡± Philip yelled.
Barron finally understood the purpose behind Philip¡¯s sudden appearance. So, he was interested in that Eastern woman. He cursed Philip inwardly for scaring him needlessly, thinking he had decided to side with Charlie¡¯s group. However, he was confused, how did Philip know about that woman?
Nevertheless, his first response was to get into Philip¡¯s good graces.
¡°General, there is such a woman in their midst, an Eastern woman, and is quite a looker. You have no idea, when I first saw her, my heart was moved as well. General, you certainly have good taste. Don¡¯t worry, I will help you capture her alive and then gift her to you!¡±
Barron even coupled it with a scious smile. Philip instantly felt the drop in temperature the moment Barron said that. He could tell without turning, a certain someone¡¯s gaze must be sharp enough to be able to kill people right about now.
Philip sighed inwardly at Barron¡¯s stupidity. His end would probablye before he even realized what had happened.
Philip ignored him and interrogated impatiently, ¡°Why are you people still so stubborn? Are all of you really willing to die for a woman?¡±
Chapter 469 - 469: She’s My Woman
Chapter 469: She¡¯s My Woman
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
¡°So, what if that¡¯s true? If today is the end for us, so be it!¡± Sam answered with a chilling smirk. Ali and the rest were already prepared tounch an attack at any moment. This time, at least, they had to take the initiative.
Philipughed. ¡°I¡¯m impressed by your love towards one another, but woman, do you really want them to die just because of you?¡±
His words were directed towards Xinghe.
¡°You swear to let them go if I surrender?¡± Xinghe suddenly asked. Philip was shocked by the calmness in the woman¡¯s answer. Mubai¡¯s dark eyes shook violently. He was certain that it was Xinghe¡
This time it was Mubai who answered her, ¡°That¡¯s right, if you follow us obediently, then we will let the rest of them go safely.¡±
Xinghe had a hard time suppressing the smile that threatened to appear on her face. She took up the offer immediately, ¡°Deal!¡±
Mubai¡¯s lips also curved into a smile. He was also getting interested in this charade. ¡°Then, why are you still hiding behind the rock?¡±
Xinghe was ready to walk out into the open. ¡°Xinghe, what are you doing?¡± Ali quickly pulled her back. They were shocked that she really was willing to sacrifice herself for them.
¡°You are to stay put!¡± Sam grabbed hold of her arm and said solemnly, ¡°Didn¡¯t we say we¡¯re not going to leave anyone of us behind? What are you thinking?¡±
¡°This way all of you will be saved,¡± Xinghe said lightly. Her attempt at humour flew over their heads.
¡°We can save ourselves just fine! You stay here and don¡¯t go anywhere. If you dare to sacrifice yourself to save us, then I wouldn¡¯t forgive you even after I die!¡± Sam warned her seriously.
Ali also nodded in anger. ¡°That¡¯s right, we will not allow you to do that!¡±
¡°Xinghe, there must be another way,¡± Cairn consoled her. Even Charlie and Wolf didn¡¯t agree to her desire to sacrifice herself.
Xinghe looked at them and said, ¡°But this is the only way we have to survive.¡±
¡°You¡¯re too naive! They will not let any of us go, they¡¯re lying to you,¡± Ali lectured her.
Xinghe shook her head and said surely, ¡°They are not lying. It¡¯s real this time. All of you will be safe if I surrender myself.¡±
¡°Even if it¡¯s real, I will not allow you to do it. I would rather die than let you do that!¡± Sam said with determination. Everyone else nodded in agreement.
Xinghe was surprised and she asked, ¡°All of you rather die than let me sacrifice myself?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right!¡± they replied in unison. Xinghe¡¯s eyes started to water, she was deeply touched. It was one thing that they treated her as one of them but she was deeply moved that they valued her so greatly.
Xinghe offered a rare smile and said, ¡°Thank you, I have no regrets. From now on, all of you will be my friends, myrades, until the day I die but I have to go now because¡¡±
¡°Enough!¡± Sam interrupted her and yelled loudly at Philip, ¡°F*cker, the woman that you want is already mine, she¡¯s my woman now so we will not submit to your demand! If you dare thene at us, we are not afraid to fight to the death with you!¡±
Chapter 470 - 470: Teach Them a Lesson
Chapter 470: Teach Them a Lesson
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
Following Sam¡¯s sudden deration, the atmosphere suddenly took a weird turn. Ali and the rest felt a sinking feeling in their stomachs but they had no idea why. There was a containedmotion within the military as well.
The next second, a man¡¯s chilling orders could be heard, ¡°Surround thempletely; shoot anyone who dares to move a muscle!¡±
At that moment, all the helicopters in the sky started moving, their searchlights directlynded on Charlie¡¯s group. The light was so blinding that they could barely open their eyes. The low flying helicopters blew up a strong draft that tousled their clothes and hair. Amidst themotion, they could see dark gun barrels aiming at them from above!
This was the most threatened Charlie¡¯s group had ever felt!
This showcase of military power crushed their will to fight. Their thoughts of taking down their enemies with them were crushed. They feltpletely helpless because they knew that being riddled with bullet holes was only an order away. If the helicopters fired down on them, they would be dead in an instant!
Sam¡¯s group was despondent. At that moment, the same man opened his mouth to say, ¡°Xinghe, you still don¡¯t want toe out yet?¡±
Sam¡¯s group was shocked. They know each other?
For some reason, they could hear the murderous intent in Mubai¡¯s tone.
¡°Just a minute,¡± Xinghe answered softly, she turned to give Sam a side eye. ¡°You have to stop making those derations; they might get you killed.¡±
¡°¡¡± What does she mean by that?
Xinghe didn¡¯t borate but walked out into the open calmly.
¡°Wait¡¡± Sam tried to stop her but was pulled back by Charlie.
¡°You idiot, one more word from you and you¡¯re going to get us killed!¡±
Sam couldn¡¯t understand. ¡°But we cannot let her¡¡±
¡°Haven¡¯t you realized yet? They know each other!¡± Charlie rolled his eyes at Sam. ¡°Plus, you¡¯re not his match.¡±
Finally, Sam took the hint. Charlie¡¯s words were indeed proven true. Xinghe did appear to know them. The soldiers parted for her, no one giving her any difficulties.
Xinghe stopped before Mubai and looked into his dark eyes. ¡°They¡¯re my friends, don¡¯t make this difficult for them.¡±
¡°Are you hurt?¡± Mubai asked instead.
¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±
¡°You¡¯re friends with them?¡± he asked again.
Xinghe answered truthfully, ¡°Yes, we¡¯re friends.¡±
Mubai¡¯s lips curved into a smile and he replied rather sarcastically, ¡°Only a few days and you¡¯ve found quite a good group of friends, not bad.¡±
Xinghe felt there was a hidden meaning in his words. Mubai gave another chilling smile, ¡°But they seem to harbor unclean intentions towards you, so a little lesson is in order.¡±
He picked up hismunicator and ordered, ¡°Teach them a lesson but don¡¯t overdo it.¡±
¡°Yes, sir!¡± The leader up in the copters responded and ordered, ¡°Fire at once!¡±
At that moment, bullets rained down on Charlie¡¯s group, not giving anyone time to react. Ali¡¯s group screamed in fear and shock from the sudden assault from the sky.
Xinghe¡¯s eyes widened in shock. ¡°What are you doing?¡±
Mubai answered nonchntly, ¡°Teaching them a lesson.¡±
¡°You might identally hurt them.¡±
¡°Well, idents can¡¯t be avoided sometimes..¡±
Chapter 471 - 471: Face Stinging a Little
Chapter 471: Face Stinging a Little
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
How could she ept that? So many bullets were raining down on Sam¡¯s group; even though the soldiers made sure to avoid firing at the people, there was no guarantee they wouldn¡¯t be grazed by stray bullets or rebounds.
¡°Make them stop!¡± Xinghe was quick to intervene.
Mubai stared at her and said innocently, ¡°I don¡¯t have the right to order these men.¡±
Even Philip couldn¡¯t help but be impressed by Mubai¡¯s shamelessness. If you don¡¯t have the means to orders these men, who gave the order to fire just now? ¡°They¡¯re your men, right?¡± Xinghe turned to Philip. ¡°Can you please make them stop?¡±
¡°Definitely,¡± Philipughed helplessly. ¡°But themunicator is not with me at the moment.¡±
Mubai had forcefully taken hismunicator earlier. Xinghe grabbed themunicator back from Mubai and tossed it to him, ¡°Now, can you stop the order?¡±
¡°Of course,¡± Philip picked up themunicator and said slowly, ¡°I think that¡¯s more than enough, you can all stop now.¡±
The helicopters slowly returned back into the sky. SamWolf was frozen like statues. Even though the copters had stopped firing, they still squatted motionlessly after that bullet storm, scared it would continue the moment they rxed.
Xinghe quickly ran over to check up on them. ¡°Are all of you alright?¡±
Ali raised her eyes slowly and tears were running freely down her face when she saw Xinghe.
¡°Xinghe, that was too scary!¡±
Everyone else crumbled the floor, their legs still shaking from the trauma. Some of them even suffered minor wounds from stray bullets. However, their focus wasn¡¯t on those wounds because their consciousness was upied by the fact that they were still alive¡
That scenario just now was too scary.
Xinghe looked at Mubai who was walking over to her and demanded helplessly, ¡°Are you satisfied now?¡±
Of course, she knew he purposely did all that because of what Sam said.
Mubai red at Sam¡¯s group coldly before his gaze fell squarely on Sam. ¡°Looks like you guys have been taught a lesson. Be respectful from now on and keep those unneeded thoughts to yourself. Otherwise, next time, the lesson won¡¯t be so minor.¡±
F*ck! That was just a minor lesson?
Sam almost leaped up to swing at Mubai but was pulled back down by Wolf and the rest.
¡°Sam, calm down, don¡¯t do anything stupid.¡±
¡°How can I calm down?¡± Sam yelled angrily, ¡°He almost killed me. Let me go, I¡¯m going to¡¡±
Wolf smothered his mouth and offered a smile at Mubai, ¡°There¡¯s something wrong with his brain; I will look after him from now on.¡±
¡°I¡¯m sorry, he is indeed an idiot,¡± Cairn added seriously.
¡°None of us really know him,¡± Ali even went as far as cutting ties from Sam.
Sam pulled away Wolf¡¯s hands angrily, ¡°You bunch of cowards, you might be afraid of him but I¡¯m not! Let¡¯s me go, I¡¯ll teach him a lesson!¡±
¡°Fire¡ª¡± Before he could finish, Mubai ordered suddenly.
¡°No!¡± Ali squatted back down on reflex and hugged her head. The rest, including Sam, following suit¡
However, the forest remained quiet, there were no shots.
Mubai didn¡¯t have themunicator on him; he was just scaring them. Sam¡¯s face stung with shame and anger.
Ali and the rest looked at him mockingly.. Didn¡¯t you just say you weren¡¯t afraid? Why did you start cowering like the rest of us?
Chapter 472 - 472: Wrong Move!
Chapter 472: Wrong Move!
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
Now, wasn¡¯t that a swift face p?
Even Sam knew he¡¯d lost. In just a short period of time, Mubai had secured andslide victory!
The contest between men had reached an end. Mubai nodded satisfactorily. ¡°Now that we¡¯ve that out of the way, let¡¯s try this again. First, thank you for keeping Xinghe safe.¡±
¡°Of, of course.¡± Ali and the rest nodded honestly. It was not that they were afraid of death but dying because of jealousy between two men was just too dumb. They also, in a way, appreciated Mubai showing them his bottom line so early; at least that way they wouldn¡¯t over step it identally. As long as they didn¡¯t cross the boundary with regards to Xinghe, everything would be fine and dandy¡
With their promised cooperation, Mubai decided to let certain things rest. He smiled kindly. ¡°Let¡¯s go, it¡¯s safe now.¡±
He pulled Xinghe and walked away. Ali and the rest helped each other up. Sam was the picture of despondency.
Wolf pped him on his shoulder andforted him, ¡°Brother, you still have us.¡±
Cairn also added, ¡°Don¡¯t take this failure to heart; this wasn¡¯t your first failure and will definitely not be yourst.¡±
Sam had on a pained expression being reminded of that. Why am Iso unlucky with my romantic rtionships?
Ali stared at him with a curious expression. ¡°Why would you think someone as impressive as Xinghe would be avable? It¡¯s rather a given that men would be fighting for her.¡±
Of course, Sam had thought of that, he just didn¡¯t think hispetition would overshadow him so much.
Charlie also came over to console him, ¡°It¡¯s not a shame for you to lose to him. Let¡¯s go, after all, it¡¯s thanks to him that we are saved.¡±
This pained Sam the most. His life was saved by hispetition. How could he lift his head up in front of Xinghe as a possible romantic candidate?
Therefore, he had no choice but to eliminate that thought from his mind.
Charlie¡¯s group followed behind Mubai and Xinghe and none of the soldiers stopped them. Philip ordered the military to disperse and they were going to leave with their vehicles.
Barron who had been standing to the side too afraid to speak up finally couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. ¡°General, wait!¡±
Philip who was getting into the car turned back to address him, ¡°What else do you need?¡±
¡°General, they are all criminals whomitted the great sin of breaking into the military prison. Are, aren¡¯t you going to arrest them?¡± Barron asked with righteous indignation.
Mubai who was also climbing into the car turned to look at Barron as well.
Philip nodded and turned to ask Sam¡¯s group, ¡°You guys broke into the jail?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right, but as to why we did it¡ I¡¯m sure General Barron knows very well. He was keeping Charlie captive illegally and is smuggling drugs. Not only that, he tried to murder us. He¡¯s the one that should be arrested,¡± Xinghe said clearly.
Barron¡¯s face immediately changed. ¡°You¡¯re lying, you¡¯re the criminal here!¡±
Afraid that his criminal activities would be exposed, Barron pulled out his gun and said, ¡°General, they are my convicts so they fall under my jurisdiction; I refuse to let you pardon them! Therefore, it is within my right to execute them on the spot!¡±
As he said so, he pointed his gun at Xinghe¡ª
¡°Wrong move!¡± Mubai sharpened his gaze and fired a shot at Barron without hesitation!
The bullet shot through Barron¡¯s chest. Everyone was shocked. Barron widened his eyes in shock. Like a cartoon, he looked down at his chest wound which was leaking with blood and his entire body convulsed..
Chapter 473 - 473:1 Was So Worried
Chapter 473:1 Was So Worried
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
His bloodshot eyes red directly at Mubai; he was angry beyond words. ¡°You, you dared to attack me! Men¡¡±
Mubai shot another round at him without batting an eye. This time, Barron¡¯s face could no longer be described with the word shocked or angered. However, what could he do to prevent his blood from escaping his body?
Barron copsed to the ground with his eyes still wide open. The whole military was on full alert, waiting for Philip to order Mubai to be detained. Even Xinghe¡¯s group was starting to get worried for him. After all, Barron was a General, killing him outright didn¡¯t seem right¡
However, Philip turned to Xinghe and asked, ¡°Do you really have his proof of criminal activities?¡±
Xinghe recovered and nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±
¡°In that case, he deserved to die. Remember to pass me the evidence after this,¡± Philip said matter-of-factly as if the person who¡¯d just died was of no particr significance.
¡°No problem!¡± Xinghe promised as she sighed in relief. At least Mubai was safe from prosecution.
Sam¡¯s group was quite scared by this man¡¯s decisiveness and ruthlessness. He killed Barron just like that. They realized they literally had just dodged a bullet earlier.
Barron¡¯s body was quickly and quietly taken away. He couldn¡¯t have guessed in a million years that his life would end this way. He¡¯d brought his soldiers to end Xinghe¡¯s group and it was him who was carried away in a body bag. Sam¡¯s group didn¡¯t think it would end like this either.
Regardless, they were thankful that it did and they came out the other end with all of them still surviving. Their luck did seem to have taken a turn for the better after they¡¯d met Xinghe. It was thanks to her that they could ovee the series of hurdles. They decided to stick to Xinghe from now on!
Xinghe and Mubai had the whole car to themselves. The moment the door close, Mubai pulled her into a powerful hug!
This stunned Xinghe.
¡°You have no idea how worried I¡¯ve been for the past few days!¡± Mubai said in a tone heavy with relief as he took in her unique scent.
Xinghe¡¯s eyes shone and replied, ¡°Actually, I felt the same way. I thought something bad happened to you.¡±
A wicked smile descended on Mubai¡¯s face like a thin veil. ¡°You were worried about me?¡±
¡°Naturally.¡±
Mubai understood her worry was more on the side of her being worried as a friend but he was still overjoyed with the knowledge that he got her worried. He exined, ¡°I¡¯m fine, after I pushed you out the ne, I also hopped out of it with a parachute. However, I was injured in the progress so it took me some time before I could make contact with Philip. After that, I was unconscious for a few days due to exhaustion. Thankfully, I woke up in time or else who knows what would have happened to you.¡±
Xinghe didn¡¯t expect things to unfold this way as well. The first thing he did after he woke up was to locate her and then save her. He seemed to appear every time she needed his aid. She found herself owing him more and more¡
Xinghe pushed him away politely and asked, ¡°Then, you¡¯re alright now?¡±
Mubai smirked. ¡°That¡¯s right, fit as a fiddle. How about you? How was your injury and how did you end up with those people?¡±
Xinghe roughly exined everything that had happened to her after the ne crash.
After he heard everything, Mubai¡¯s heart was pierced with fear. If not for Sam and his friends¡¯ intervention, Xinghe would have been sold. In such a country, that would have been a horrible, horrible fate!
¡°Where is that group¡¯s base?¡± Mubai asked darkly, he was going to wipe them out of the map.
Xinghe read his thoughts and said softly, ¡°We¡¯ve levelled the ce and killed all the disgusting men there..¡±
Chapter 474 - 474: Demolish this Organization Completely
Chapter 474: Demolish this Organization Completely
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
¡°Nicely done,¡± Mubai praised. ¡°But I hope that, in the future, you will leave the hard work to me.¡±
He didn¡¯t want her to face the world alone. He wanted to solve every problem for her.
Xinghe looked at him and said, ¡°I¡¯m not your typical damsel in distress. However, I realize there¡¯s a limit to what I can do. You can help me with those things that I can¡¯t handle and vice versa. I want us to be equal, neither of us less valuable than the other.¡±
Take the matter of Barron as an example, if not for Mubai, they would be dead.
Mubai smiled when Xinghe said so. He took her hands and said, ¡°Xinghe, I¡¯m d that you¡¯re okay.¡±
He felt he was dreaming that he was physically beside her. Xinghe¡¯s eyes shone slightly; actually, she was d that he was fine, too. They were divorced and had an uncertain future, but she didn¡¯t want anything bad to happen to him. Thankfully, they were both alive.
¡°The ¡®Philip¡¯ that you mentioned earlier is the General?¡± Xinghe asked suddenly.
Mubai nodded. ¡°He has great influence in this country; we are going to need his help if we are to take down IV Syndicate.¡±
¡°Charlie knows the location for one of their bases; we can start from there,¡± Xinghe suggested.
¡°I agree. We¡¯ve gathered the information from him earlier. Leave the rest to me, after we find the base, it¡¯ll be time for you to shine.¡±
¡°Alright, we need to resolve this as soon as possible.¡±
The longer this dragged on, the worse it would be for things back at City T. Feng Saohuang would have time to grow with them out of the picture. Therefore, they needed to find the proof of his criminality as soon as possible and rush back.
Mubai thought the same. Therefore, after they returned home, they started nning. Sam¡¯s group joined them in the living room, after they¡¯d patched up their wounds and changed their clothes. Charlie was still recovering, but he made the effort to join them.
¡°Why are you looking for IV Syndicate?¡± Charlie asked. Earlier he didn¡¯t care but now that they knew each other. Now, he couldn¡¯t help but be curious. Sam¡¯s group was curious about it, too.
Cairn said, ¡°Almost no one dares go up against IV Syndicate; it is not a good idea going after them.¡±
Xinghe replied softly, ¡°We have to.¡±
¡°Why? Has the organization wronged you?¡± Ali asked.
Xinghe answered, ¡°Indeed, they have, albeit indirectly.¡±
¡°I think you should just let this be!¡± Sam warned them seriously, ¡°IV Syndicate is not something you should approach willy-nilly. All of their enemies have been found dead in mysterious circumstances, so if the wrong wasn¡¯t that serious, there no need to take this risk.¡±
¡°As I¡¯ve said, we have to. Not only that, we¡¯re going to demolish the whole organization!¡± Xinghe said confidently, shocking everyone present.
¡°You¡¯re going to demolish IV Syndicate?¡± Ali yelped, ¡°Xinghe, have you lost your mind?¡±
Destroying IV Syndicate was harder than climbing into the sky. If not, they wouldn¡¯t have survived for so long.
This time it was Mubai who answered, ¡°Whether we can destroy them or not is not your concern, as long as you cooperate that¡¯s more than enough.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right, cooperate with us. If we can demolish them, I will overlook the fact that you broke into the military prison,¡± Philip said with authority.
Charlie replied anxiously, ¡°General, even with the military¡¯s support, you might not be able to demolish them. In fact, I fear you¡¯ll get a target on your back. I¡¯ve interacted with these people before and I¡¯m somewhat familiar with their situation. They are a scary organization..¡±
Chapter 475 - 475: A Big Investment
Chapter 475: A Big Investment
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
Philipughed. ¡°Scary? If I was fearful of these kinds of people, I wouldn¡¯t have reached the position I have today! This organization must be demolished because their very existence is a threat to this country!¡±
Charlie and the rest were silent. The General was right because this organization was a major yer in the war currently raging in Country Y. They smuggled and sold military munitions, causing the rise of insurgency groups, making the whole country descend into chaotic madness. Without them, the country would have been a lot more peaceful.
¡°In that case, I will lend as much aid as I can!¡± Charlie promised determinedly, no matter the oue, he wanted to give it a try. He wanted to save his country.
¡°We will try our best, too, it¡¯s time IV Syndicate meets its match!¡± Sam added with fiery determination. Everyone else nodded. At that moment, they were burning with nationalistic pride and fervor.
Xinghe nodded satisfactorily. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, our hard work will not go to waste. We will definitely see this organization destroyed.¡±
The Xi family and her destiny was tied to this IV Syndicate. They would survive only after this organization was taken down. Therefore, they had to decimate this IV Syndicate no matter what!
Just like that, the whole room became united by one goal: destroy IV Syndicate.
After they left, Mubai told Xinghe about Philip. ¡°I found his cooperation not only because he was an influential general but also he had an unhappy history with IV Syndicate.¡±
¡°What kind of history?¡± Xinghe asked.
Mubai exined in a whisper, ¡°Philip¡¯s parents were both killed by IV Syndicate and the organization is currently holding his wife as hostage to prevent him from attacking them.¡±
¡°Is that so?¡± Xinghe nodded in thought. ¡°This organization must have dirt on many people then. Or else they wouldn¡¯t have grown to such strength.¡±
Mubai nodded. ¡°It is so. They threaten or remove those that they can¡¯t pull into their midst. One of the reasons this country is so chaotic is because it has been corrupted from within.¡±
¡°Then, can we trust Philip to help us with IV Syndicate?¡± Xinghe asked with concern.
Mubai smirked. ¡°Of course, only by taking out the IV Syndicate can he climb to the top and take over this countrypletely.¡±
Xinghe understood then. Philip needed them to remove this syndicate to strengthen his influence and position. In such a rocky climate, the person or party who could instill peace would have the support of the people and the military. Philip would have the absolute support of Country Y¡¯s citizens if he took down IV Syndicate. Furthermore, he had several personal reasons to hate IV Syndicate so they could trust him as an ally.
Xinghe was impressed. ¡°It¡¯s incredible that you managed to contact him and make him cooperate with you.¡±
Mubai gave a wry smile. ¡°I gave him an offer he couldn¡¯t refuse; that¡¯s why he is willing to support me.¡±
¡°How big was that offer?¡±
¡°Very big.¡±
Xinghe nodded quietly. Philip might have the influence but the military was always in need of mary support. Money speaks, that¡¯s the iron rule, especially in a war-torn country like Country Y.
Therefore, she could attempt a guess at the offer number. It must have been astronomical!
Xinghe, who was not good at consoling, awkwardly said, ¡°No matter, you will earn it back sooner orter..¡±
Chapter 476 - 476:1 Would Die Without You
Chapter 476:1 Would Die Without You
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
¡°With your ability, you¡¯ll be able to regain everything you¡¯ve lost.¡±
Mubai was shocked by how serious she was inforting him. He found her awkward attempt atfort irresistibly cute¡
He couldn¡¯t help but smile. Mubai looked into her eyes and said, ¡°You have that much confidence in me?¡±
Xinghe nodded, her face genuine.
The humor in Mubai¡¯s eyes increased. ¡°But I have no confidence in myself. What if this will end up a huge blow to my financial condition and I¡¯m not as rich as I once was?¡±
¡°You¡¯ve really lost a lot?¡± Xinghe frowned, why else would his confidence be so low? This was so very unlike him.
Mubai nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. The offer is equal to this country¡¯s yearly capita.¡±
The amount is so high? Xinghe had no clue Mubai would sacrifice so much just to find Saohuang¡¯s proof of criminality. She was at a loss.
She thought about it and came up with a weak encouragement, ¡°Wealth is not that important. At least from my perspective, no matter what happens to you, you¡¯re still you.¡±
Therefore, even if he was dirt poor, he was still that Xi Mubai. Mubai understood her meaning and purposely added, ¡°You might say so but what if I don¡¯t want to lose everything that I have?¡±
Xinghe replied instantly, ¡°Then I will help you earn back everything you¡¯ve lost. My business skills might not be as good as yours but they¡¯re worth something.¡± ¡°You¡¯re going to help me?¡± Mubai was taken by surprise. Xinghe nodded slightly.
Mubai¡¯s voice was coarse thinking about the possible implication. ¡°But why would you help me?¡±
Xinghe looked at him curiously. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you don¡¯t want to lose anything? Then, I will help you earn it all back.¡±
¡°But don¡¯t you think it¡¯s very not worth it for you to hand me every single cent of your earnings?¡±
Xinghe had really not thought about that. She gave it some thought and shook her head. ¡°There is no question of worth because I¡¯m willing to help you voluntarily.¡±
Therefore, she didn¡¯t mind giving him every penny she earned. After all, money didn¡¯t mean much to her. What she valued in life was her will. Since she was willing to help him, that was everything that mattered, everything else was not that important.
Xinghe didn¡¯t think her way of thinking was weird but it was shocking to Mubai. He didn¡¯t expect that she would be willing to sacrifice so much for him. Just because he didn¡¯t want to lose his money, she would help him earn it back.
Not only that, she didn¡¯t ask forpensation or want him to feel in her debt. She wanted to help him pure and simple.
I will nevere across such a woman again in my life.
Mubai suddenly lowered his head and smiled.
Xinghe again looked at him with curiosity. ¡°Why are you smiling to yourself?¡±
When Mubai raised his head, Xinghe was stunned when she met his pair of bright eyes. She could see the whole gxy in there, glittering like a beautiful picture of a starry night.
He stared at her both gently and intensely before opening his mouth to say, ¡°I¡¯m just happy. Actually, this past few months have been the greatest and happiest time of my life, do you know why?¡±
Xinghe didn¡¯t answer, she just looked at him silently.
¡°Because of you¡ you¡¯ve brought me immense joy. Xia Xinghe, you have no idea how important you are to me and how much brighter my life has be with you in it, therefore¡¡±
There was a sudden mncholy in Mubai¡¯s eyes when he continued with a suppressed sob, ¡°Without you, I believe I would die..¡±
Chapter 477 - 477: No Matter How Long
Chapter 477: No Matter How Long
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
Xinghe froze when he said that.
That came out of nowhere.
Mubai seemed to be surprised by his sudden confession as well.
¡°Did I put too much pressure on you? I¡¯m sorry¡¡± Heughed to smooth over the awkwardness but then he turned serious. ¡°But those are words from the bottom of my heart. They will not change¡ ever. Xia Xinghe, I will wait for you no matter how long. I will not give up, no matter what.¡±
With that, Mubai stood up to leave. After he took a few steps, Xinghe¡¯s voice came from behind him.
¡°I will also do my best to figure this thing between us out. When the time is right, I will give you an answer.¡±
Mubai froze. He whipped around suddenly and there was joy in his eyes, like he had just been given the greatest gift in the world.
¡°Okay!¡± Mubai¡¯s lips curved up happily, his whole being radiating happiness, ¡°I will wait, no matter how long! Of course, this is not to say that I¡¯m rushing you, consider everything that you need to, I will wait forever if necessary¡¡±
Xinghe¡¯s eyes shuddered and she nodded slightly.
It took every ounce of Mubai¡¯s self-control to not lunge at Xinghe and kiss her. He didn¡¯t because he knew Xinghe was still considering whether to ept him or not, pressuring her was not going to help his case.
In any case, he believed the best of things needed time to develop and grow. He treated this rtionship the same way. He believed his patience would be rewarded eventually.
That was Xinghe¡¯s line of thought as well. Even though she didn¡¯t need a rtionship in her life, she was not averse to one. However, like everything else, she needed to have confidence in that rtionship. She needed time to observe it first.
Xinghe was a traditionalist in this sense, marriage was something permanent, asting bond between two people. Her broken marriage to Mubai was an exception, because she wasn¡¯t really her then.
In the end, she might end up choosing Mubai, but until then, she was not going to take this rtionship lightly. Her cautiousness might cause her to miss out on a great rtionship but she wasn¡¯t going to change herself for the sake of nabbing a man.
Therefore, it fell to Mubai to have the patience to wait for her toe around.
She didn¡¯t expect he would really do that. He chose to see it from her perspective and respect her decision to wait.
Even though, they didn¡¯t cement their rtionship as a couple that day, it was a start. Xinghe had started to treat their rtionship seriously. Mubai, on his part, tried his best to stay by her side and to apany her.
Perhaps from other people¡¯s perspective, there wasn¡¯t anything intimate going on between them but they knew internally that their rtionship had reached a deeper level. They shared a spiritual bond, one that was more rewarding than any carnal satisfaction¡
Of course, this didn¡¯t mean that they had stopped working. Both of them were action-orientated individuals.
In terms of rtionship, they might have a spiritualmunion, but in real life, they hurried on with their n. Nothing, not even rtionship issues, could stop them from moving forward.
The next day, they started searching for IV Syndicate¡¯s base, throwing themselves fully into the operation. After they located the base, Xinghe could hack into their server to siphon any information they needed.
However, at that juncture, a video appeared suddenly online.
The video showed a fully naked woman cowering in the corner of a room. No men were on screen, but one could hear their sciousughs behind the camera. It gave the impression that the men were going to ravish that poor, naked woman..
Chapter 478 - 478: That’s His Wife?
Chapter 478: That¡¯s His Wife?
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
However, the men didn¡¯t. The video focusedpletely on the frail, shivering woman who hugged herself tightly.
No one could understand the meaning of this video, other than telling them that the woman was in incredible danger. No one knew who the woman was, what the purpose of the video was, or who the sender was.
However, the target audience of that video was clear because Philip received a disk containing that video in mail!
Philip didn¡¯t know what was on the disk so he put the disk on while Mubai and the rest was discussing their mission n.
However, the moment the video started ying, he reared up angrily as he pulled out his gun to threaten the room. ¡°Look away, move your eyes away! I will shoot anyone who looks!¡±
The people in the room were not dumb. Based on Philip¡¯s reaction, they could guess the woman in the video was someone important to him.
Mubai was the first to avert his eyes. Actually, the only thing he felt when he saw the video was worry and fear for that woman. It was the same for everyone else.
Furthermore, they didn¡¯t see much because the woman hugged herself as she turned away from the camera. The most they could see was her legs and bare back. However, these images were enough to make Philip go crazy with anger; the threat in his voice was real.
He quickly pulled out the disk and shut down the television. He stormed back to his room to review the rest of the video. Very soon, the sound of items crashing and heavy cursing came from his room.
¡°That¡¯s his wife?¡± Xinghe turned to Mubai.
Mubai nodded. ¡°Should be.¡±
This shocked Sam and the rest. ¡°How can the woman in the video be General Philip¡¯s wife? What¡¯s happening?¡±
Xinghe exined, ¡°His wife is in IV Syndicate¡¯s hands.¡±
Ali yelped, ¡°That means this is IV Syndicate¡¯s doing! They are¡¡±
Ali didn¡¯t dare continue but they could fill in the nks on their own. No wonder Philip was so hell bent on destroying IV Syndicate. No man could bear seeing his wife being treated this way.
¡°But what is the point of IV Syndicate mailing General Philip this thing? Could it be that they¡¯re on to us?¡± Sam asked.
A feeling of unease passed through the room. If IV Syndicate had found out about their n then things would be a lot moreplicated.
However, very soon they would find out the reason why.
Right then, a woman arrived at Philip¡¯s house. The woman was young but had Country Y¡¯s military uniform on. She also came with a small military escort.
The woman was brash and arrogant; it seemed she was about to join the list of this novel¡¯s cannon fodder.
From her badges decorating her uniform, she was of a certain ranking, just a smidgen lower than Philip. However, she was not at all respectful when facing Philip, in fact she might have gotten even more conceited.
When Philip saw her, his eyes were as cold as grave. He tried his best to suppress his killing intent.
The woman saw the hatred in his eyes and smiled coquettishly. ¡°Looks like you¡¯ve seen the video leaked onto the inte. Philip, why are you still so stubborn? If you don¡¯t cooperate soon, you will cause Kelly¡¯s death.¡± ¡°Inte?¡± Philip caught the word she used.
The woman¡¯s brow raised with interest. ¡°You¡¯ve not seen the videos online? Well, I did manage to recognize the woman in the video as Kelly..¡±
Chapter 479 - 479: Shameless Woman
Chapter 479: Shameless Woman
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
Philip¡¯s face immediately changed and the words were almost squeezed through his teeth, ¡°The video is online as well?¡±
His eyes were burning with the desire to kill!
The woman sensed the change in him and smiled slightly. ¡°That¡¯s right, it was posted online as well. I guess the whole country has seen it by now. But don¡¯t you worry, they don¡¯t know Kelly personally so they won¡¯t know that¡¯s your wife.¡±
Philip pulled out his gun, pointed it at the woman and interrogated, ¡°What is the meaning of this? Didn¡¯t I warn you guys not to do anything or I will crush your organization?¡±
The woman was unfazed. She stared back at him and said, ¡°We didn¡¯t do anything, we just made a video. However, I can¡¯t promise what will happen next if you still refuse to cooperate. Philip, why would you be so stubborn for a woman like Kelly? She doesn¡¯t deserve to be by your side; only I do. If you cooperate with me, this whole country will be ours. Now you might lose everything you have because of Kelly; ask yourself, is it really worth it?¡±
Philip smirked as his eyes filled with derision and contempt.
¡°Aliyah, I¡¯m doing this not only because of Kelly but also because of my parents!¡±
¡°That was an ident; there will always be casualties when two great forces sh. You shouldn¡¯t me the organization but your parents for standing in the way,¡± Aliyah retorted naturally like she was in the right all along.
The gaze that Philip had be increasingly disgusted. ¡°You¡¯re here only to tell me all this?¡±
Aliyah smiled thinly. ¡°Of course not, I¡¯m here on IV Syndicate¡¯s behalf to advise you to cooperate with them if you¡¯re nning to join the uing election. If you don¡¯t, I can¡¯t guarantee what will happen to Kelly but I¡¯m sure you can make an educated guess. Therefore, I advise that you cooperate with them.¡±
Philip couldn¡¯t help butugh at the absurdity of it all. They had killed his parents in cold blood and had detained his wife, how could he cooperate with them?
He couldn¡¯t do it no matter what. But if he didn¡¯t, what would happen to Kelly?
The thought made him turn murderous again. Aliyah looked at him and said gently, ¡°Philip, why don¡¯t you work together with them? Look at me, there¡¯s no losses, only gains. Work with them and you can even save Kelly. Of course, why would you do that? She is not a good match for you from the beginning and now such a video about her has leaked. She is no longer worthy to be your wife.¡± Aliyah stepped close to Philip and brushed her body against his. ¡°Philip, why must you choose the hard road? Get together with me and we can im the whole world together, isn¡¯t that the better choice?¡±
The whole room froze when the woman said that. Just how shameless this woman had to be to suggest such a thing in front of them to Philip?
Sam and the rest¡¯s opinion of this woman had dropped to rock bottom so it must feel worse for Philip who was directly involved in it.
¡°Aliyah, you listen to me.¡± Philip stared into her eyes and dered, ¡°Even if I choose to cooperate with them, I will not get together with you because you are worth less than Kelly¡¯s pinkie finger!¡±
¡°You¡¡± Aliyah¡¯s features were twisted by anger and jealousy.. ¡°Even if Kelly was mounted by so many men, you still want to stay with her?¡±
Chapter 480 - 480: Chooses His Wife
Chapter 480: Chooses His Wife
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
Philip gripped her throat tightly and warned, ¡°Before I make my decision, I will kill you if you dare toy a finger on her! Listen closely, if anyone of your group dares to have any malicious idea about her, I will spare no expense to hunt down every single one of you. I¡¯m a man of my word, now get out of my house!¡±
He shoved her roughly out of his way. Aliyah widened her eyes in shock; she was having a hard time stomaching such a humiliation.
She red at Philip and smirked. ¡°Fine! You sure have guts, Philip. But don¡¯t think you can stay at the top for long, you will understand the meaning of regret soon enough. Let us go!¡±
After that, Aliyah took her men away. At the same time, numerous methods to torture Kelly bubble up in her mind. After she won the election, she would dispose of Philip. After that, she would torture Kelly in front of him, to show him what the price for ignoring and humiliating her was.
Of course, Philip could guess Aliyah¡¯s thoughts.
He turned to Mubai¡¯s group with his icy gaze, and said directly, ¡°All of you heard her, right? If I don¡¯t participate in this election, Aliyah will win. She has been in bed with IV Syndicate since the very beginning so all hope will be lost after she wins.¡±
¡°But your wife is in their hands,¡± Xinghe said seriously.
¡°Therefore, you have to save her as soon as possible, before the general election,¡± Philip replied firmly.
Xinghe asked, ¡°What if we can¡¯t?¡±
Philip was stunned. That¡¯s right, what if they fail? Should I sumb to them or watch them rape my wife?
Neither of the results were desired by Philip.
Xinghe stood up to stare at him and asked, ¡°What will be your choice if we are unable to save her before the election?¡±
For some reason, Philip felt pressured by her question. He felt he must give her an answer. He held Xinghe¡¯s eye contact for two seconds before announcing slowly, ¡°I will choose to work with them¡ª¡±
¡°In other words, you¡¯re willing to surrender your parent¡¯s revenge for your wife?¡± Xinghe asked to confirm.
Philip¡¯s face darkened and hissed, ¡°That¡¯s right, so you better find and save her before then. This is your only choice!¡±
F*ck, he dares to threaten us like this!
Sam unconsciously wanted to help Xinghe say something.
He was thus shocked by Xinghe¡¯s direct promise. ¡°Alright, we will give it our best. Don¡¯t worry, I will make sure that our cooperative rtionship will not end like this.¡±
Sam was shocked. Why would Xinghe agree to this? Philip was willing to cut them lose to save his wife so why was she still willing to work with him?
Only Mubai¡¯s mouth curved smilingly.
Philip chose correctly. If he chose to surrender his wife, then Xinghe probably would not cooperate with him anymore.
At the end of the day, he was still loyal to his wife and cared about her. He didn¡¯t lose the big picture, after his wife was safe, there would still be time for his revenge. Being alive was the most important.
Furthermore, this showed that Philip was a loyal individual. Xinghe preferred people like this rather than those that worked for the highest bidder.
Now Xinghe had to make sure she held up their end of the bargain, to not disappoint Philip and make sure their cooperationst.
Philip appeared to be shocked by Xinghe¡¯s reaction as well..
Chapter 481 - 481: Found the Base’s Coordinates
Chapter 481 - 481: Found the Base¡¯s Coordinates
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
He thought they would be disappointed in him and choose to end their coboration. Who knew the woman would be so frank and straightforward? He could see why Mubai valued her so much. She was indeed one of a kind.
¡°In that case, I will cooperate to the best of my capabilities. If you can save my wife, I, Philip, will be forever in your debt!¡± Philip promised.
Xinghe smiled. ¡°Since General Philip has such trust in us then we will definitely respond in kind. Can you bring me aputer?¡±
Philip was confused. ¡°Why do you need one?¡±
¡°I¡¯m going to take down all the online videos!¡±
Philip was shocked but he didn¡¯t question her. He quickly had someone prepare a goodputer for Xinghe.
Under Philip¡¯s gaze, Xinghe made herselffortable in front of theputer and started working her magic. All the videos of Kelly online were taken down one by one. Thankfully, the videos hadn¡¯t gone viral so she only took half an hour to remove every single one of them.
Furthermore, in a country like Country Z, news refreshed itself hourly. A video about a cowering naked woman wasn¡¯t enough to catch much attention. Therefore, even though the videos were suddenly taken down, it didn¡¯t cause muchmotion, not many even paid attention to it in the first ce.
However, for Philip, the existence of the video was a humiliation so he felt much better after all copies of it were all removed.
¡°Mubai said you have the ability to find this IV Syndicate and steal all of their information. Actually, I was doubtful of that. But now it looks like he has found the perfect person for this job.¡± There was a slight change in Philip¡¯s tone; there was an additional respect that was previously absent.
Sam and the gang also didn¡¯t think Xinghe would be so good. She might be ever better than they¡¯d imagined.
Xinghe didn¡¯t dare to make baseless promises, she replied softly, ¡°I can¡¯t guarantee that one hundred percent but I¡¯m ny percent confident that is doable.¡±
¡°That is more than enough. Miss Xia, if you have any requests in the future, pleasee to me immediately, I will fulfil them if I can!¡± Philip said generously.
Xinghe nodded. ¡°Actually, I do need certain things prepared. I will give you a list; hopefully, you can help me procure them.¡±
¡°No problem!¡±
Just like that, aputer control room that Xinghe wanted was prepared. It had everything she needed, filled with thetest high-techputer essories. Back in City T, Mubai could prepare all of this easily, but since they were in a foreign country, it was easier for Philip to make certain things happen.
The next step was to locate IV Syndicate¡¯s base. The base was said to be far from the city, deep in the desert.
Charlie only knew the general direction; they still needed Philip¡¯s men tob the area before Xinghe could step in.
In that period of time, Philip kept receiving threats from IV Syndicate. The general election was going to happen a weekter. If they still couldn¡¯t save Kelly in that one week, Philip would bow out of the election. That would be the end for them, so they were racing against time.
Thankfully, the following morning, Philip¡¯s men came back with good news: the coordinates for the base had been ascertained!
¡°Wonderful job!¡± Philip and everyone else was overjoyed. They surrounded Xinghe in the control room, watching her operate theputers.
Mubai offered to help but Xinghe had her own way of doing things..
Chapter 482 - 482: Like In Combat
Chapter 482 - 482: Like In Combat
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
Afraid that he would mess up her flow, Mubai didn¡¯t get himself involved. She sat in front of the supeputer, her fingers flying over the keyboard.
Xinghe¡¯s first task was to hack into the base¡¯s server. The base¡¯s powerful defense was powerless before Xinghe. She hacked into it easily and took over the internal surveince system.
Instantly, a series of surveince videos appeared on screen. Everyone was excited when that happened.
Ali praised Xinghe without reservation, ¡°Xinghe, you¡¯re too good! You hacked into their system so fast.¡±
¡°I didn¡¯t expect the base to be so big, the videos here only show part of the wholepound,¡± Charlie observed in a serious tone.
Philip said directly, ¡°Check every corner of this ce, and I need an urateyout of the ce!¡±
¡°Naturally,¡± Xinghe said as she continued working on theputer.
Mubai suddenly sat down beside her and asked, ¡°Do you need my help?¡±
Xinghe looked him and smiled. ¡°Sure, I will pass over the surveince to you, you save them and make ayout map.¡±
¡°No problem,¡± Mubai replied with a wicked smile. Philip and the rest were equally surprised by Mubai¡¯sputer skills, they¡¯d thought he was only a sessful businessman, turned out he was equally good inputer. In their eyes, he was as good as Xinghe.
Furthermore, they cooperated with each other wlessly. One was responsible for collecting the data, another coting them. There was minimum verbalmunication between them but they seemed to know what the other needed.
Instantly, the room was filled with the sound of fingers tapping on keyboards. They were in the zone, their expressions deeply focused.
The surrounding people didn¡¯t dare make any noise, afraid that they would disturb the two. Even their breathing had gotten slower.
However, their hearts were beating fast with excitement. They still hadn¡¯t physically infiltrated the IV Syndicate¡¯s base but watching the two of them work felt like they were in the middle of realbat.
The sensation would make anyone¡¯s blood boil!
After some time, Xinghe finally stopped working. She smiled. ¡°This whole base is now fully under our control.¡±
Mubai stopped the next second, ¡°Theyout¡¯s ready.¡±
Xinghe was surprised. She praised, ¡°You were fast.¡±
His speed honestly did impress her. Mubai smirked. ¡°It¡¯s just a mapyout, it¡¯s no biggie.¡±
However from the rest¡¯s perspective, he was already crazy good!
The map was immediately printed out and they began to familiarize themselves with it. Philip was a military strategist; when he saw the map, he had alreadye up a few strategies to destroy it.
However, it was not yet time to strike because they realized this sizeable base was only a branch!
¡°Is there any way you can trace their main base from this one?¡± Philip asked Xinghe.
¡°I can but I will need a day or two to do that,¡± Xinghe replied with a frown. She felt the time needed was a bit too long but Philip was already satisfied.
¡°We have one or two days to spare. I will go and arrange my men; when you¡¯re ready, we¡¯ll move out immediately..¡±
Chapter 483 - 483: No Money, No Sex
Chapter 483 - 483: No Money, No Sex
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
¡°Okay.¡± Xinghe nodded before turning back round to work. She didn¡¯t want to waste even a second. They were running out of time; she had to work fast.
Philip was also racing against time. He was going over thebat strategy with Mubai, the first step was of course to save Kelly. After she was saved, everything else would be easy. They wouldn¡¯t need to hold back against IV Syndicate anymore. The base could be destroyed with the simplest and most effective way.
¡°The day after tomorrow will the deadline to name the running candidates. We will have to break into their main base before then,¡± Mubai told Philip. Regarding this, Philip had his own n.
He exined, ¡°I will figure out a way to drag this until thest minute, I will hand in my candidacy form eventually but I will make them feel like I¡¯m still hesitating. Don¡¯t worry, I know what to do.¡±
¡°Okay, we will try our best to locate the main base before then,¡± Mubai also promised. While Xinghe was following their electronic footprints to trace the main base, Mubai tried his best to shoulder some of her workload.
This was the first time two of them had cooperated but they cooperated very well. Xinghe never had to worry about Mubai making a mistake and vice versa.
They saw each other as an extension of themselves so they could trust each other implicitly. Depending on how one looks at it, Xinghe or Mubai¡¯s speed had doubled.
They gelled perfectly on the aspect of technicality and they shared the same outlook, which was to give it their best to not disappoint Kelly and Philip!
Xinghe and Mubai spent the whole day in theputer room, neither touched a morsel of food. Ali carried a tray of food in carefully, intending to advise them to take a bite but she decided otherwise when she witnessed how serious they were.
She set down the tray noiselessly and retreated back out to the living room. Cairn asked her immediately, ¡°Have they eaten?¡±
Ali shook her head. ¡°No, it¡¯s the same, I didn¡¯t have the heart to tell them to stop.¡±
Sam was busy ying a shooter game on theputer, he replied without taking his eyes from the screen, ¡°Let them be then. They have gone in too deep like me and this game, I can understand how it is for them.¡±
Ali, Cairn, and Wolf rolled their eyes behind his back.
¡°Please, your situation is not one bit like theirs,¡± Wolf chided him.
Cairn also added without reservation, ¡°They¡¯re doing serious business and you¡¯re ying a game. How is that the same?¡±
The sudden insult made Sam lost focus and he was head-shot in game.
¡°F*ck, you people just made me lose!¡± Sam grumbled with dissatisfaction, ¡°Do you know how many levels I¡¯ve passed in this game? Eighty of a hundred in total, okay? I was so close to the end!¡±
Ali who sat across him suddenly said, ¡°Now I understand why you¡¯re still single.¡±
He asked cautiously and fearfully, ¡°What do you mean by that?¡±
Wolf and Cairn also leaned in closer. They also wanted to know because that might be the reason why they were single as well¡
Ali started at Sam and replied with a devilish grin, ¡°Because Mr. Xi uses theputer to earn money while you use it to waste time. As they say, no money, no sex!¡±
The three guys looked at each other speechlessly.. For various reasons, they felt sorry for each other¡
Chapter 484 - 484: Sharing the Same Bed
Chapter 484 - 484: Sharing the Same Bed
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
When night fell, Xinghe and Mubai were still working even though most of the others had gone to bed. They were still energetic, showing no signs of fatigue.
The tray of food had gotten cold but neither of them had taken a bite.
Mubai was worried about Xinghe, but he stopped himself from advising her to take a rest. He knew he wouldn¡¯t stop when asked so he should expect Xinghe to react the same way. Therefore, the only thing he could do was assist her, to fight by her side.
Finally, with both of them contributing, Xinghe finally found IV Syndicate¡¯s main base!
She cried out in surprise, ¡°This is it!¡±
Mubai leaned in and revealed a proud smile. ¡°You finally found it.¡±
¡°Yes, we did it.¡± Xinghe sighed with satisfaction before rearing up for another round. ¡°Now I will hack into their server.¡±
¡°Why don¡¯t we leave it for tomorrow?¡± Mubai was quick to stop her. ¡°You have not eaten for a whole day and your body needs to rest. We¡¯ve made great progress today so there¡¯s no need to rush for now.¡±
Xinghe was persuaded. Being too tired wasn¡¯t beneficial in the long run.
¡°Alright, we¡¯ll take a rest. You haven¡¯t had anything either, right? Remember to eat something and then go rest.¡±
Mubai smiled and pulled her up. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the kitchen, it¡¯s already sote, it¡¯s better if we don¡¯t wake anyone. We¡¯ll just make something ourselves.¡±
Xinghe didn¡¯t object. The lights in Philip¡¯s house were still on but most were already asleep.
When they opened the refrigerator, they realized there was a lot of cooked food inside. It was obvious that it was all left for them.
Mubai heated up two tes of steak and spaghetti. As they had theirte dinner, Xinghe continued discussing the mission with Mubai. He listened closely as he helped her slice the steak.
¡°I think I will return to theputer room to finish the rest. I don¡¯t think I can rest knowing there are things needed to be done.¡±
¡°You want some wine?¡± Mubai suggested suddenly.
Xinghe was surprised but she eventually nodded. ¡°Sure.¡±
Mubai poured her half a ss of red wine, a perfect apaniment to her steak. After Xinghe drank the ss, she couldn¡¯t help but start to get drowsy. She hadn¡¯t even finished her meal before her eyelids started to droop.
Mubai put down his utensils and picked Xinghe up in one graceful movement. That woke Xinghe uppletely. She asked with shock, ¡°What are you doing?¡±
The man replied with a gentle smile, ¡°I¡¯m taking you to rest, we can take care of the rest tomorrow.¡±
¡°But¡¡±
¡°Both of us need to rest,¡± Mubai said sternly. Xinghe knew that, that was not her point of contention, she wanted him to put her down.
However, for some reason, she couldn¡¯t bring herself to raise the issue anymore.
Mubai carried Xinghe back to her bedroom and ced her gently onto the plush mattress. He even helped her take off her shoes.
Xinghe looked at him do all that and her heart was aplicated mess. When Mubaiy down beside her naturally, she still couldn¡¯t find her words.
Mubai didn¡¯t give her the chance to say anything as he pulled on the cover and yawned. ¡°Good night, don¡¯t think about it anymore, we can continue the first thing tomorrow.¡±
After that, he closed his eyes.
Xinghe stared at him for a while before deciding to let it be and sleep. Discounting thest time he snuck into her bed while she was sleeping, this was the first time they shared the same bed after their divorce.
After their divorce, Xinghe thought that would be the end of their rtionship¡
Chapter 485 - 485: Mr. Xi Cheated on Her
Chapter 485: Mr. Xi Cheated on Her
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
Who would have thought, for the past few months, their interactions would have been so constant. Lying there in the dark, Xinghe let her mind wander.
If she hadn¡¯t stumbled into him and Tianxin several months ago, she wondered how her life would turn out. She wouldn¡¯t have recovered her memory and he wouldn¡¯t have anything to do with her¡
Then again, if she didn¡¯t lose her memory so many years ago, she wouldn¡¯t have married him in the first ce. Maybe everything was already written the stars. Xinghe decided to leave this rtionship to fate, since she couldn¡¯t handle it on her own, she was going to let everything slowly fall into ce.
Her decision made, Xinghe cleared her thoughts and slowly drifted off to sleep.
After she fell to sleep, Mubai opened his eyes slowly. He shifted to lie on his side and looked at Xinghe¡¯s profile. He didn¡¯t want to find himself alone in the bed after he woke up so after he made sure Xinghe had really fallen asleep and wouldn¡¯t steal away in the night, he was finally rxed enough to fall into his slumber¡
Outside the sun was rising. Everyone had started to stir. They unconsciously decided to gather at theputer room. When they arrived, they saw Xinghe was already there hard at word.
Ali was the first to respond. ¡°Xinghe, you didn¡¯t sleep?¡±
¡°You should have gone to bed!¡± Sam scolded her lightly.
¡°Miss Xia, actually you don¡¯t need to rush this too much¡¡± Philip moved forward to advise her but as he got near, Xinghe suddenly passed him a stack of document.
¡°The location of the IV Syndicate¡¯s main base has been found. This is the address, you can have your men look at it now.¡±
Philip was stunned. ¡°You¡¯ve found it?¡± He quickly recovered and epted the document happily. ¡°I didn¡¯t think you would locate it so fast.¡±
¡°Actually, I found their server locationst night but not their physical location because I took a quick nap for a few hours.¡±
¡°No worries, you need to take breaks. Thank you for your help, I will have my men follow up on this. This is perfect, this means that I can hand in my candidacy form today,¡± Philip looked at Xinghe, deeply appreciative.
After that, he turned to leave. Right then, he saw Mubai who was standing by the door. When Philip passed him, he pped Mubai¡¯s on his shoulder andmented, ¡°Yourdy is indeed something else.¡±
Mubai smiled proudly.
¡°Then, why would she divorce you?¡± Philip asked with a confused expression.
¡°¡¡± Mubai grumbled internally, Did you have to bring that up?
¡°What, you two are divorced? This means you were once married to each other?¡± Ali widened her eyes in shock. Sam and the rest did the same. They were married to each other, howe they had no clue?
Philip who knew half of the story exined on Mubai¡¯s behalf, but he only made it worse, ¡°Well, a man is bound to make some mistakes here and there. A divorce is nothing huge, the important thing is that he has learnt his mistake.¡±
Ali who was a woman understood what Philip was insinuating, ¡°In other words, Mr. Xi cheated on Xinghe?¡±
As if on cue, the guys turned their noses up at Mubai.
¡°How could you cheat on someone like Xinghe after you married her?¡± Sam was indignant. The man was not as good as he thought. ¡°Ali, this is your so-called good man?¡± Sam huffed at Ali.
Ali, Wolf, and Cairn immediately looked at Mubai with disdain. Ali felt the most betrayed because she was the one supported Xinghe getting back together with Mubai. He¡¯d disappointed her!
Philip again stepped in to exin, ¡°That is all in the past, Mubai is proving his worth now, isn¡¯t he?¡±
¡°No one will think you¡¯re mute if you don¡¯t speak,¡± Mubai suddenly interrupted him, he red at Philip severely.. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you have something to prepare? Why are you still here?¡±
Chapter 486 - 486: Dating with Marriage in Mind
Chapter 486: Dating with Marriage in Mind
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
If Philip didn¡¯t stop with the nonsense, Mubai couldn¡¯t promise he wouldn¡¯t physically assault him. Philip who felt the discord was confused. What did he say wrong? However, his instinct told him to leave first.
¡°Then I will go now, call me if you need anything,¡± Philip coughed awkwardly before leaving the room. After he left, Mubai found he still need to deal with Xinghe¡¯s new friends.
¡°Come clean with it, did you do anything wrong by Xinghe?¡± Sam cracked his fingers scarily. Ali and the rest ring at Mubai behind him.
¡°That¡¯s right, I did disappoint Xinghe,¡± Mubai admitted with a light nod.
Sam chuckled humorlessly. ¡°How dare you do wrong by her, you don¡¯t deserve her and now I¡¯m going to help her teach you a lesson¡ª¡±
Sam swung at Mubai, but his fist was caught in mid-air. Sam tried his best to wiggle out of Mubai¡¯s grip, but he couldn¡¯t. Mubai turned out to be more powerful than he was¡
¡°I might have made a mistake, but it is certain not your ce to teach me a lesson,¡± Mubai red at him and stated. ¡°Furthermore, even if I did do something wrong, you would have no chance with her because our son is already four years old.¡±
Sam and the rest were shocked beyond words. The two of them even had a child together already!
¡°By the way, if I really did cheat on Xinghe, do you think she would ever let me be here so close to her?¡± With that, Mubai swung Sam¡¯s fist away and turned to strode into the room.
The atmosphere in the room got instantly curious. If it was not disloyalty, then what kind of sin did Mubaimit?
Subconsciously, they all turned to Xinghe. Xinghe met their eyes and gave her side of the exnation, ¡°Actually it was me who called off the marriage. We didn¡¯t love each other so there was no reason for us to stay married.¡±
Sam and the rest didn¡¯t think that would be the reason.
¡°Then¡ do you love him now?¡± Sam asked as a test. There was also hope hidden in it. If Xinghe said no, then maybe he still had a chance!
¡°We¡¯re currently dating with marriage in mind,¡± Xinghe answered seriously.
That sent Sam crashing back to reality. He was in deep despair, then again, he should have known that when Mubai came to save them from Barron.
Wolf and Cairn patted him on his shoulder as he shuffled out of the room. Ali also looked at him with pity.
Xinghe looked at them curiously before turning back to work.
¡°We will eventually get married again,¡± Mubai said suddenly as he sat down beside her. There was a confidence in his voice.
Xinghe was shocked. She turned to look at him. His dark eyes were aze with passion.
Mubai opened his mouth to say, ¡°I was d to hear you say that.¡±
He didn¡¯t think Xinghe would treat their rtionship so seriously. Even though dating was not technically a romantic rtionship, but for him, it was already a giant step forward.
Eventually, he would change their dating status to couple status and then finally to married status!
Xingheughed. ¡°For some reason, I knew you would say something like that.¡± ¡°Of course, I would. I would give up the world to marry you right this moment!¡± ¡°Then, we¡¯re still on different pages; I¡¯m not in a hurry to get married.¡± ¡°No worries, we will be on the same page sooner orter,¡± Mubai replied with confidence. He would use his lifetime to win her heart..
Chapter 487 - 487: Like an Underground Country
Chapter 487 - 487: Like an Underground Country
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
He had confidence and determination. He fully believed that only he could give Xinghe the greatest happiness and no one could love her more than him. She seemed to have sensed his thoughts and returned him a smile.
Then she averted her eyes and said, ¡°Enough chit chat. We need to get back to work, I will hack into their system now.¡±
¡°Alright,¡± Mubai smiled and also turned back to work.
After Xinghe hacked into IV Syndicate¡¯s system and studied their surveince. They finally knew how great this organization was. For one, the base was built underground. For another, the base was so huge that it was akin to an underground kingdom.
It was fitted with the best equipment and had airtight defense. There was a test at every door because the doors were only openable via facial recognition.
Even for Xinghe, searching through the server was a cautious business. One careless mistake and she would be found out.
Mubai seemed to have spotted something. He stared at the screen unblinkingly.
¡°How can this base be so big?¡± he queried. Xinghe had checked through many surveince videos but she seemed to have only gone through the tip of an iceberg. It would probably take days to go through the entire base.
¡°This is IV Syndicate¡¯s main base?¡± Suddenly Philip walked in. He too was shocked by what he saw.
¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Xinghe answered. ¡°This is the IV Syndicate¡¯s heart.¡±
Looking at the high-tech devices, bustling researchers,rge amount of munitions and guards, Philip¡¯s face darkened. He announced, ¡°This base must be destroyed, its continued existence will definitely cause harm to this country!¡±
¡°I will steal all their information now, but the time needed will probably be over our supposed limit,¡± Xinghe added softly.
Initially, she thought that after she located the base, she could have everything she needed from them. However, the size of the group was something she didn¡¯t predict. Therefore, it was only logical that their information storage would be humongous as well.
With her alone, it would take some time before she could finish copying all the necessary information. However, there was no other candidate. If someone else did this, they would have been found out.
¡°How much time do you need?¡± Philip asked.
Xinghe shook her head. ¡°Not sure, maybe one or two days, but even so, I don¡¯t think I have enough time to copy everything.¡±
¡°We don¡¯t need everything. But first, you have to help me find my wife.¡±
¡°Naturally.¡± Their first mission was to save Philip¡¯s wife. Only with her safe and sound that the other operation could begin. Xinghe startedbing through the surveince to look for Kelly.
Philip was going to leave his house after he assigned his men to deal with this base but now he needed to stay.
He stared at the screen nervously, hoping to spot his wife soon.
However, the base¡¯s defense system was indeed powerful. Xinghe needed to re-hack into the system whenever she ventured into a new area. This ate into their time¡
Right then, Philip¡¯s phone rang. It was Aliyah.
Philip answered his phone with a drawn face. Before he could say anything, Aliyah¡¯s voice came from the other end.
¡°Philip, have youe to a decision? The election list will be announced tomorrow. If you don¡¯t register now, then there will be no chance in the future. Of course, you have to make the right choice before you make that decision or else I can¡¯t guarantee what will happen to Kelly.¡±
¡°Was that the whole reason of your call?¡± Philip asked coldly..
Chapter 488 - 488: Biggest Bet
Chapter 488 - 488: Biggest Bet
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
¡°Of course, this is just me being kind by reminding you. Other than that, I¡¯ll be waiting for you at the state hall, don¡¯t make me wait for too long.¡±
With that Aliyah ended the call.
Philip almost crushed his phone. He met Mubai¡¯s searching eyes and said, ¡°It¡¯s Aliyah, she wants me to make the choice today.¡±
¡°But, we still can¡¯t ascertain your wife¡¯s condition yet,¡± Mubai said.
Therefore, Philip couldn¡¯te to a decision. If Kelly was safe, the decision would be easy. s, that was not the case¡
Philip turned to Xinghe anxiously. ¡°Still no sign of her?¡±
Xinghe didn¡¯t answer but focused on her work. She jumped through many surveince cameras, her hands tapping the keyboard non-stop, hacking into every surveince point. After a flurry of action, Xinghe suddenly stopped on a screen!
¡°Found her!¡± She heaved a sigh of relief.
Philip and Mubai widened their eyes at the same time as they looked at Kelly on the screen. Kelly was kept inside a small room. She was curled into a ball on the corner of her bed. She stared listlessly at the empty space before her. She reminded Xinghe of the first time she met Xiao Lin.
Philip¡¯s heart was gripped with pain when he saw her.
He gripped his fists tightly. ¡°What did they do to her? Kelly is not like this; she is the most optimistic person I know in this world, but this¡¡±
The woman on screen was like mannequin that had lost her soul. If not for unspeakable horror, a person wouldn¡¯t have changed so much.
It had been almost a year since Kelly was kidnapped by IV Syndicate. Philip hadn¡¯t seen his wife for that long. He didn¡¯t dare to imagine how her life was in that year, he was afraid that he would go through a mental breakdown. He didn¡¯t know the reality was worse than his greatest nightmare¡
¡°We will be able to save her soon. What you need to do now is to tell them that you¡¯re willing to cooperate,¡± Xinghe told him clearly. Her voice pulled him out of his painful memory.
¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Philip¡¯s expression darkened. He turned to Mubai and said seriously, ¡°I¡¯m going to the state hall. It¡¯s likely that I will not be able to leave there for a few days, so I will not be able to oversee this operation. Therefore, I leave the reign ofmand in your hands. Please save my wife!¡±
Mubai stood up and repaid him the same amount of severity. ¡°We will do our best.¡±
¡°Thank you!¡± Philip gave him a salute before turning to leave. He was going to the state hall to prepare for the uing election.
The fate of his wife and even the entire Country Y hanged in the bnce.
He had no idea whether his choice was correct or not, but now, he had no choice but to believe his instinct. This was the biggest bet Philip had made in his life. However, he felt confident in it; he believed Xinghe and Mubai would pull through in the end.
Philip left after he arranged everything.
Mubai and the rest gathered to discuss the uing mission.
¡°I have to go to IV Syndicate¡¯s main base personally, this rescue mission is too important. We can¡¯t afford to make any mistakes,¡± Mubai announced.
Xinghe looked at him and said firmly, ¡°I¡¯ll being as well; I will provide the necessary support.¡±
¡°We are going as well!¡± Sam¡¯s group said in unison..
Chapter 489 - 489: Election
Chapter 489 - 489: Election
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
Mubai had been hoping for that. He felt better knowing they would protect Xinghe. ¡°Alright, let go together. Go prepare now, we will move out in a minute!¡±
Mubai¡¯s group soon left for the base. Philip dispatched a highly trained unit for Mubai tomand.
The sole objective of their mission was to rescue Kelly. However, saving her without raising the guards¡¯ suspicion was easier said than done. Therefore, they had been strategizing on the way there.
Xinghe had brought with her someputer equipment. Without them, she wouldn¡¯t have been of any use there.
As they travelled to the base, Philip handed in his candidacy form; he would be joining the election tomorrow. Aliyah was happy to see him finallypromise.
¡°Philip, you should have done this a long time ago, but betterte than never, trust me, you will not regret this decision.¡±
¡°Remember what you¡¯ve promised me; if you touch Kelly, I cannot promise what will happen,¡± Philip said expressionlessly before turning to leave. He didn¡¯t want to see this woman anymore.
Aliyah smirked as she watched his back. Of course, she would not let Kelly go so easily. The woman had taken her Philip, so of course she would need to pay for her sins.
Regardless, she was going to reach her goal soon, after that, nobody could stop her from doing what she wanted!
And Philip would have to beg her for mercy¡
Aliyah couldn¡¯t help butugh thinking about this; she couldn¡¯t wait for tomorrow¡¯s election to arrive.
The whole Country Y weed the election with good cheer. In this rocky country, the general election was always something momentous.
On one hand, people hoped the new president could save them from the endless war, but on the other, theymented the futility of the rigged system. Therefore, there was a clear line between citizens that supported it and citizens that opposed it every election. Other than that, hidden intervention from hostile countries was amon urrence.
However, in conclusion, Philip had the highest support among his countrymen.
Due to his ruthlessness in taking down terrorist and illegal organizations, he had always held a lot of support from Country Y¡¯s people.
Behind him was Aliyah. She was also quite popr in Country Y, famous for being an iron maiden.
Furthermore, she came from a decorated family background. Her grandfather was Country Y¡¯s ex-president, so she had quite a number of supporters as well.
However, due to the country¡¯s archaic mindset, a majority of citizens still ced their hope in Philip. In a way, the result of the election was already predetermined. Everyone knew Philip was going to win.
However, Philip knew things were not going to be so simple. His only hope was Mubai¡¯s group.
Mubai¡¯s group had finally reached the edge of IV Syndicate¡¯s main base when night fell.
After a full day of nning, they finally had some down time to pay attention to the general election.
Sam said happily, ¡°With so many people supporting Philip, this must be a sure win for him!¡±
Ali and the rest thought the same way.
However, Xinghe shook her head, ¡°That is not a certainty, at least until we save Kelly.¡±
Cairn asked curiously, ¡°Are they not going to let Philip win? But he has already agreed to working with them.¡±
¡°The people from IV Syndicate knows Philip¡¯s cooperation is unwilling.. Do you think they will let a liability like him ascend to the presidency?¡±
Chapter 490 - 490: The Plan Starts
Chapter 490 - 490: The n Starts
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
Xinghe exined slowly and clearly. This shocked Sam and the rest.
Sam narrowed his eyes. ¡°You mean they won¡¯t let Philip win even if he decides to cooperate with them?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. Put yourself in IV Syndicate¡¯s shoes, who is more easily controlled? Philip or Aliyah?¡± Xinghe posed them the question.
It stunned them. Of course, the answer was Aliyah who had been cooperating with them from the start.
¡°Looks like we have to save Kelly,¡± Wolf grumbled.
Ali, though, had something else on her mind. She said excitedly, ¡°Who would have thought small characters like us would sway the country¡¯s election? Since when did we be so important?¡±
Sam was influenced by her words, ¡°Does this mean our contribution will be huge if Philip seeds?¡±
¡°Do you think this means we¡¯ll rise to a position of great importance following that?¡± Cairn also couldn¡¯t help but ask.
¡°At least we wouldn¡¯t be small characters anymore,¡± Wolf said with a smile.
Ali cheered happily, ¡°We¡¯ll be rich!¡±
Xinghe looked at their excited faces and reminded them with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t think so far ahead yet; we still need to save Kelly first.¡±
Sam nodded. ¡°You¡¯re right! We have to save Kelly, for the sake of our future and this country¡¯s future!¡±
¡°Right, we must save Kelly!¡± the rest chimed in unison. If before they were helping out of responsibility, now they were doing this mostly for themselves. After all, this was their only chance at a new chance at life; they had to secure it.
Sam and the guys still remembered what Ali had said: no money, no sex. They didn¡¯t want to be single all their lives.
Xinghe nodded with a smile witnessing their drive and confidence. She returned to her work, not wishing to waste any more time. She had to correct the surveince and defense system before Mubai and the rest of them sneaked into the base.
In a way, Xinghe¡¯s mission was the most important. She had to seed before they could proceed with the rest of the n¡
On the second day of the election, Philip and the other candidates were still busy giving speeches to rally their supports. Over the few days prior to the election, the candidates couldn¡¯t leave the state hall for fear of mysterious ¡®idents¡¯.
This was especially true for Philip who had the biggest chance at winning. This meant that more people were trying to prevent him from seeding. One of them was obviously IV Syndicate.
However, Philip had made his preparation, his men were already gathered around IV Syndicate¡¯s main base. After Kelly was saved and he became president, his first move was to demolish IV Syndicate!
However, if the n failed, he knew he would fail as well.
No one other than Xinghe¡¯s group knew about the forces that acted in the dark, forcing immense pressure on Philip.
Xinghe whispered into the ear-mic, ¡°Done, you can go in now.¡±
Mubai and the rest who were already in disguise and standing in front of the mechanical door. The electronic scanner read their faces and unlocked the door after the auto-sensor was sessful.
Mubai¡¯s group walked in calmly, their n had started!
Xinghe who sat in front of theputer, helped them take down the electronic surveince that stood in their way.
Sam¡¯s group stared at the screen nervously, afraid that Mubai and his men would be found out. Thankfully, due to the size of the base, there was usually a corridor that was left unattended by the guards.
The electronic surveince wasn¡¯t an issue because they had Xinghe..
Chapter 491 - 491: Such Pain...
Chapter 491: Such Pain¡
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
This organization had too much faith in their surveince and defense system. Then again, they couldn¡¯t have expected to run into a genius like Xinghe.
With Xinghe¡¯s help, Mubai¡¯s men reached the proximity of Kelly¡¯s cell sessfully. However, at that time, a few other people were rushing towards Kelly¡¯s room.
¡°Hide, someone¡¯sing!¡± Xinghe immediately warned them.
Just as Mubai¡¯s men went into hiding, the group of people walked past them, opened the cell door, and entered the cell.
Hearing the door open, Kelly who was cowering at the corner of her bed lifted her eyes with fear. The few men nced at her with derision and disgust. The one leading the group was wearing a whileb coat.
Fear filled Kelly¡¯s eyes and her face nched when she saw that white coat.
¡°No¡¡± She subconsciously retreated back into the corner.
The white coat ordered, ¡°Detain her!¡±
¡°NO!¡± Kelly tried to scurry away, but two powerful men pressed down on her, she couldn¡¯t wiggle even a muscle no matter how hard she struggled.
The white coat then pulled out a syringe and approached Kelly as he stared coldly at her. Kelly had no clue what was in the syringe, but she was sure it was nothing good.
When she was held captive, these mysterious men would shoot her up with substances every other day, her mind would be so muddled that she would be forced to write letters to Philip that she had no recollections of writing.
The stuff that they gave her would cause her immense pain; this time would be no exception!
¡°No¡ No, STAY AWAY!¡± Kelly struggled helplessly as the needle head pierced her skin. She watched as the liquid in the syringe got shot into her body¡
Xinghe couldn¡¯t hear her voice but could see her torment and despair. Mubai couldn¡¯t see anything but could hear her blood-curdling screams.
¡°They¡¯re shooting something into Kelly¡¡± Xinghe said coldly.
Mubai asked, ¡°Can we save her?¡±
¡°Don¡¯t! If you¡¯re discovered, none of you will get away.¡± Xinghe¡¯s heart wrenched with pain when she made that decision. They could barge in to save Kelly, but they had to be patient and look at the bigger picture.
If they were discovered, all their ns would fail, and Kelly wouldn¡¯t be saved. Therefore, they had to hold still for now.
Soon, Kelly¡¯s painful moans came from within the cell. Even Xinghe felt she could hear Kelly from the men¡¯s ear-mics.
The worst thing was the white coat¡¯s men were recording Kelly¡¯s pain with a recorder. The white coat stood before the camera and said, ¡°Philip, we¡¯ve given your wife a type of highly corrosive poison. If she is not given the antidote in the next two days, then her internal organs will start to fail. When that happens, even God wouldn¡¯t be able to save her. Plus, before her death, she will experience the greatest pain imaginable to man, as you can see now¡¡±
The camera panned to Kelly, her screams had reached beyond human decibels, her face a mask of absolute agony and hopelessness.
Her wailings would break the hardest hearts.
When Mubai heard all these, he gripped his fists tightly, his eyes a shade of utter viciousness. Everything that happened to Kelly now, Xinghe had experienced before!
They were injected with the same thing.
Now he knew first-hand how harrowing it was for Xinghe¡
Being reminded of that period of torment, Mubai was ready to tear the culprit to shreds!
Chapter 492 - 492: Destroy Everything!
Chapter 492: Destroy Everything!
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
He was hell bent on ttening this organization!
None of them were going to get away, this ce must be levelled!
Xinghe seemed to have understood something, her eyes that stared at the screen were frosted over.
¡°What are they doing to Kelly?¡± Ali asked in a silent whisper, she got no answer. Everyone¡¯s heart was heavy watching Kelly¡¯s tortured expression.
¡°Contact Lu Qi to get the antidote form,¡± Mubai suddenly ordered Xinghe. Xinghe didn¡¯t ask for the reason, her eyes shuddered, and she replied, ¡°Okay.¡±
They were indeed doing the same thing to Kelly that Saohuang had done to her. So, this was where he got the poison.
Xinghe immediately contacted Lu Qi. He was surprised when he received her call. He had many questions to ask her, but eventually, he settled with a kind reminder, ¡°Miss Xia, take care. It¡¯s not wise to return now because there¡¯s a warrant out for your arrest.¡±
¡°I know, thank you.¡±
Xinghe hung up quickly and contacted Mubai, ¡°Got it.¡±
¡°Thank you.¡± Mubai¡¯s voice was low and they returned to silence. This was because Kelly was still screaming, and the white coat was recording her. He didn¡¯t seem like he was going to stop anytime soon. Needless to say, they were going to use this recording to threaten Philip.
After some time, the white coat handed the recorder to his men and left the cell. For some reasons, Xinghe felt she needed to follow this man. Eventually she followed him into ab.
The IV Syndicate has such arge base, so it was not surprising that they hadbs. After all, they needed to perform ballistics tests on firearms, so there were plenty of weaponbs.
To Xinghe¡¯s surprise, the man walked into a medicalb!
She and Ali were shocked by the things that appeared on screen. There were jars of human organs suspended in unknown liquids littering the spaciousb. There were hearts, stomachs, pancreas, and even brains¡
Everything was creepy, it was as if they had walked into a scary movie set but everything here was real.
In the middle of the room, on top of a giant experiment table was a dark-haired woman. Her eyes were closed, face pale and breathing weak. Her head and every part of her body were covered with a metallic sheet and the sheets were connected to a giant device.
The device showed clearly the girl¡¯s vitals and many other information.
Ali almost vomited when she saw this. ¡°They¡¯re conducting human experiments?¡±
¡°Just what else is this organization into other than profiteering illegal munitions?¡± Sam frowned with disgust.
Xinghe didn¡¯tment, she quickly retreated out of theb and returned to check up on Mubai¡¯s situation. Not matter what this organization was involved in, they would find out soon enough. Then, they would destroy it all!
Xinghe¡¯s group didn¡¯t sigh in relief when they returned to Mubai¡¯s side. Kelly was still struggling in pain. Just like how it had been for Xinghe, she was suffering through the worst night of her life.
Everyone who heard Kelly could share her visceral pain much less Xinghe who had experienced it personally before. If possible, Mubai wanted Xinghe to stop her surveince; he was afraid that this might bring up dormant traumas in her..
Chapter 493 - 493: Edit Your Speech
Chapter 493: Edit Your Speech
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
However, Xinghe was expressionless. There was no twitch in her emotions. She should have been the most traumatized, but she was the one that was the most collected of them all.
After some time, Kelly finally copsed from pain. The men stopped filming and left.
¡°Go now!¡± Xinghe ordered immediately. Mubai¡¯s men thronged into Kelly¡¯s cell and started the nerves-inducing rescue operation!
Outside, dawn had arrived. The people outside the state hall started to wake up.
Today was thest day of the election, the only two candidates that reached the final were Philip and Aliyah. After that day¡¯s counting of votes, the new president would be announced. However, before that, each of the candidate had the final chance to give a speech.
Philip, in his military uniform, sat expressionlessly in the waiting room. He looked outside the window with no obvious expression. The door was suddenly pushed open.
Aliyah waltzed in. Philip knew who it was from the sounds of the heels without turning around.
¡°Philip, why don¡¯t you go first for the speech?¡± Aliyah asked him lightly. Her tone though wasn¡¯t inquisitive. Her question sounded more like a directive.
Philip turned around slowly. His pair of dark eyes stared at her and he said no words. However, a question was clear in his eyes. What tricks are you ying this time?
Aliyah¡¯s colored red lips curved into a thin smile. ¡°However, you might want to edit your speech. We¡¯ve already helped you with some corrections, they¡¯re all in this video, why don¡¯t you look at it.¡±
After that, she pulled out a phone and passed it to Philip. Philip didn¡¯t take it. ¡°What is this?¡±
¡°You¡¯ll know after you see. You¡¯ll regret it if you don¡¯t see this.¡± Aliyah¡¯s smile was smug. Philip¡¯s heart twitched with fear, but he didn¡¯t show it on his face. He took over the phone guardedly, and as he switched it open, what he saw wrench his heart with pain and lit up his fury like me to oil.
In the video, Kelly was tossing around in obvious pain. Her every scream a sharp knife to his heart.
Philip whipped his head up and red at Aliyah. ¡°What did you do to her?¡±
Aliyah didn¡¯t show any trace of fear, in fact, her smile became wider. ¡°Continue watching, you¡¯ll find out soon enough.¡±
¡°Philip¡¡± Suddenly, a man in a white coat called his name. The man stared emotionlessly at the camera and said, ¡°We¡¯ve given your wife a type of highly corrosive poison. If she is not given the antidote in the next two days, then her internal organs will start to fail. When that happens, even God wouldn¡¯t be able to save her. Plus, before her death, she will experience the greatest pain imaginable to man, like how you can see it now¡ I know you want to save her from such a horrid death. If you do, then surrender your right to run. Remember, only by stating that you¡¯re not going to run for president can she live.¡±
After that, the white coat left the camera with a satisfied, cold-blooded smile. The rest of the video was a horror show featuring Kelly¡¯s torment. As if to upset Philip, the camera kept focused on Kelly¡¯s pained expressions¡
The videosted until Kelly fainted from overwhelming agony.
This whole time, Philip was forced to see his wife endure, but he couldn¡¯t do anything. Finally, the phone was snapped into two in Philip¡¯s hands!
He grabbed at Aliyah¡¯s neck and red at her with blood lust..
Chapter 494 - 494: Announcing his Surrender
Chapter 494: Announcing his Surrender
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
His voice came from the darkest depths of hell. ¡°Didn¡¯t I warn you not to harm her? Aliyah, if you¡¯re looking for death, then I will fulfil your demand!¡±
He was ready to squeeze the life out of her.
¡°If I die, Kelly will also be dead!¡± Aliyah hissed through her teeth, ¡°Philip, kill me if you dare.¡±
Philip widened his eyes and used a great amount of self-control to release his grip.
¡°What do you want?¡± he demanded, his eyes still burning with vengeance.
Aliyah looked at his helplessness and smiled satisfactorily. ¡°What do we want? Obviously, we want you to voluntarily step down from the race. I¡¯ve even prepared the reason for you. Just say you¡¯re not feeling physically well and you don¡¯t think you¡¯re capable of shouldering the responsibility of president. It¡¯s that simple.¡±
Philip knew this wasing. ¡°Looks like you people have been guarded against me and not really sincere in cooperating with me.¡±
¡°We do wish for cooperation, but it doesn¡¯t mean that we¡¯re willing for you to win the presidency.¡±
¡°How can I trust you people when you¡¯ve vited your promises again and again?¡±
Aliyah smiled. ¡°Do you have another choice?¡±
That¡¯s right, he was cornered. They had Kelly and they now were forcing him into submission by threatening her life. He had no choice but to yield. Even if they wanted his life, he didn¡¯t think he would do anything to object. However, he was not willing to admit defeat, had he really run out of options?
Why hasn¡¯t Mubai saved Kelly?
Philip nted all his hope on them and it appeared like he had made the wrong decision¡
Aliyah looked him and knew he had selected topromise. ¡°Philip, don¡¯t worry because I still love you and will prevent them from harming you. Even if you don¡¯t get to be the president, I will elect you as my vice; you will still have control of this country.¡± Aliyah leaned intimately into his body. ¡°Come on, don¡¯t be mad. You need to go and prepare, it¡¯s almost time for your speech.¡±
Philip stared coldly at her and warned, ¡°Aliyah, one day, you will die by my hands.¡±
Aliyah smiled like a shameless vixen. ¡°If you do, you¡¯ll just be killing Kelly and I don¡¯t think I would mind that.¡±
II II
¡°Honey, it¡¯s time for you to show yourself to the public. I believe you know what to do, right?¡± Aliyah blew him a kiss but there was a threat in her eyes. Philip took a deep breath and shoved her roughly away, he then strode out of the room.
Aliyah smiled triumphantly watching his back before she also followed him out.
Philip eventually found his way to the speech hall. Thousands of voters saw him arrive and they cheered enthusiastically. About seventy percent of the voters gathered there were his supporters. Some of them started weeping in joy when they saw him, and a chanting of his name erupted among the crowd.
Other than those gathered there, those gathered in front of their TV sets also cheered him on. Everyone was excited and joyful, because they believed their country¡¯s hero was finally going to bring them out of the endless war.
They believed he would bring them happiness and hope to this country that desperately needed it.
However, little did they know, Philip was painfully thinking, preparing to give his abdication speech!
Chapter 495 - 495: The Phone’s Vibration
Chapter 495: The Phone¡¯s Vibration
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
The chanting in the hallsted for a long time. However, Philip had a drawn face and had spoken no words. He stood upright on the stage, but a stubborn haze seemed to have clouded over his eyes.
His expression, gaze, and every twitch of his emotion was erged and broadcasted on screen. The whole world was tuned in and seemed to have the same questions on their mind. What is wrong with him? Did something happen?
Until the hall quieted down, Philip opened his lips with visible difficulties. ¡°My dearestrades, friends, and fellow countrymen! Thank you for your constant support and love, they have been my biggest motivators, but today¡ today¡¡±
He choked on his words. Philip was a hot-blooded general, not known for his sentimentalities, but at that moment, people could see his eyes watering.
He had to surrender and to disappoint the hope people ced on his shoulders. He had to disappoint his men, the soldiers that had died for his cause.
He didn¡¯t mind the president¡¯s seat that much, but the moment he gave it up, he would let down the hope of millions and millions of people. This decision was harder than making him kill himself. However, before he was these people¡¯s hope, he was Kelly¡¯s husband; he couldn¡¯t let her down. Therefore, he had to make this choice¡
As if they could feel Philip was going to make a serious announcement, everyone started to get antsy. They looked at him with uncertainty, praying that he wouldn¡¯t let them down.
The only person who was happy, excited, and d was Aliyah who was back stage. After Philip made his announcement, the country would be hers. With the country as the stepping stone, she would eventually dominate the whole world!
Philip seemed to be able to sense her irreprehensible joy and turned around to look at her. He saw the manic glow in her eyes.
¡°Kelly¡¡± Aliyah didn¡¯t avert her eyes instead mouth the woman¡¯s name voicelessly. Philip¡¯s face darkened, and Aliyah started tough. Philip would give up the whole world to give that woman a sound p on the face!
Philip gripped his fist and suppressed his burning fury. He again turned to face the crowd.
¡°But today, with a heavy heart, I have to make an announcement,¡± Philip opened his lips to say, ¡°And that is¡¡±
Right at that moment, Philip¡¯s phone which he¡¯d ced in his suit pocket, close to his heart, started to vibrate. The moment it did, Philip¡¯s heart seemed to mimic its vibration.
Philip was startled but quickly pulled out his phone.
As his eyesid on the caller ID, Philip disregarded the decorum required for the situation and answered, ¡°Hello!¡±
The crowd was an immediate chaos. Why would Philip pick up his phone in the middle of his speech? What¡¯s happening?
Philip had forgotten he was being broadcasted all over the world, his focus waspletely on that phone call.
The call came from Xinghe. Her calm and collected voice came from the other end, slow and steady, but powerful and strong.
She told Philip, ¡°Philip, you don¡¯t need to make that announcement, because you will win. Congrattions, we¡¯ve saved Kelly.¡±
¡°What did you say?¡± Philip gripped the edge of the podium. At that moment, he felt his life was being revived..
Chapter 496 - 496: The End of their World
Chapter 496: The End of their World
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
It was as if the world wasing alive!
¡°We¡¯ve saved Kelly. It¡¯s your call whether toy waste to IV Syndicate or not, just say the word,¡± Xinghe added softly.
Philip was finally his usual confident self again. His eyes were practically shining as his blood boiled. His presence swept across the hall. Like a newly awakened lion, he was ready to take on the world.
¡°Of course,¡± Philip gripped the phone and ordered, ¡°Destroy them now!¡±
He¡¯d had enough of this god-forsaken organization.
Xinghe smiled. ¡°Very well, but I still suggest we take this opportunity to present the world with a good show.¡±
¡°That¡¯s a wonderful idea.¡± Philipughed as his gaze sought out Aliyah. Thetter felt flushed by the feeling of fear.
What is going on?
She would find out soon enough.
Philip turned to the thousands of citizens and endless cameras, and announced with authority, ¡°My fellow countrymen and citizens of the world, today I want to make a serious announcement, but worry not, it is good news. IV Syndicate¡¯s main base has been located. Today I will not give a speech but a demonstration! I will use my actions to show the world the consequences ofing after my country¡¯s citizens and safety! This destruction of IV Syndicate is only the beginning, this is what I, Philip, promise you!¡±
Philip¡¯s booming voice stunned everyone present and the whole world. They heard everything he said but they still had a hard time processing it.
Just as the whole world was dazed, therge screen behind Philip changed!
It showed arge expanse of desert filled with a sea of military units, soldiers, helicopters, and fighter jets.
A fighter jet flew over the desert sky and dropped a bomb. It exploded, and a mushroom cloud appeared in the sky.
The bomb revealed to the world the IV Syndicate¡¯s underground kingdom. The people in the base were stunned by the explosion.
They had been focusing on the election, waiting for Philip to surrender, but the next thing they knew, Philip said he was going to destroy them. Before they could understand what was happening, the screen behind Philip showed the surface level of their underground base. That couldn¡¯t be mistaken.
But why didn¡¯t their surveince say anything if an army of such an enormous size had gotten so near?
The whole base was running around like a group of headless chickens, they bumped into each other trying tounch a counter attack.
¡°Quick return fire andunch our own missiles. Activate our defense system!¡±
¡°What? The missiles aren¡¯t reacting!¡±
¡°The defense system is non-responsive; the system is down!¡±
¡°Who opened the doors? The military ising in¡ª¡±
This sentence sent the whole base into chaos.
¡°Quick go and grab Philip¡¯s b*tch. We¡¯ll have to use her as leverage!¡±
They thought they could use Kelly to bargain their way out of this. However, the men quickly returned and reported, ¡°This is bad, she¡¯s not there anymore. Someone¡¯s let her go!¡±
None of the offense or defense systems could be operated. They couldn¡¯t stop the soldiers from marching in and their most valuable hostage had disappeared.
The whole IV Syndicate felt like their world was ending..
Chapter 497 - 497: Stunned the Whole World
Chapter 497: Stunned the Whole World
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
Aliyah also felt her world was ending. As she gawked at the screen behind Philip in utter disbelief, her face slowly drained of blood. She couldn¡¯t believe the things that were happening before her eyes.
Every citizen in Country Y was equally shocked.
The strong and mysterious IV Syndicate that had been harming Country Y like a malignant tumor had been found, and not only that, had been purged!
Is this a dream?
Other than those that supported IV Syndicate, the normal citizens that valued peace had tears welling up in their eyes. This image was broadcasted all over the globe.
Country Y citizens dropped what they were doing and rushed to witness this historical moment of their country. The war happening on screen made them feel a rush of nervousness and excitement.
Those who were more sentimental were already weeping openly, even others that were more reserved had red eyes.
This marked a new beginning for their country, finally a time for them to prosper, a time to usher in a new era of joy and happiness. This moment would forever leave a mark in Country Y. At the same time, Philip who acted as themander of this operation, elevated himself into a legendary hero status in the citizens¡¯ eyes.
¡°Philip, Philip¡¡± Inside the hall, the chanting of his name began anew. More was led by this this and people started to scream his name with a crazed fervor. ¡°Philip, Philip!¡±
Those on the street who stopped to witness this on their phone also joined in. The name ¡®Philip¡¯ that day resounding across the globe. It stunned the whole world!
Even Saohuang back at City T had seen it.
¡°Boss, how could this happen?¡± Sun Yu said with disbelief watching the destruction of IV Syndicate on screen.
Saohuang was expressionless.
¡°Boss, the organization is now destroyed. Will they trace it back to us?¡± Sun Yu asked anxiously.
Saohuang surprised him by saying, ¡°It¡¯s good that it¡¯s destroyed.¡±
Sun Yu was astonished. ¡°Boss, what are you saying?¡±
Saohuang stared at the TV screen and said slowly, ¡°I don¡¯t need them anymore. Their destruction will guarantee my freedom, no one will be there to hold me back anymore!¡±
Sun Yu understood his meaning instantly. IV Syndicate¡¯s existence was both good and bad for Saohuang.
Saohuang could use the organization¡¯s power to climb to the top, but this connection would ruin him if unearthed. Now that IV Syndicate was destroyed, no one would be able to uncover the skeleton Saohuang¡¯s closet. It was a cause for celebration.
Furthermore, he was in the progress of crushing the Xi family and was only days away from being named the leader of the Flying Dragon Unit. Now, hisst reservation, IV Syndicate had been destroyed.
Everything was going perfectly for Saohuang.
Heughed happily. ¡°Looks like God does love me! It is time for Feng Saohuang¡¯s era!¡±
Sun Yu immediately offered his ttery. ¡°Congrattions, boss! Even God is on your side, therefore it¡¯s only a matter of time before the whole world is yours!¡±
Saohuangughed even harder, relishing the fact that the world would soon bow to hismand.
Little did he know that his world would crumble soon.
Back in Country Y, Philip had firmly established his ce in the country¡¯s history. With the destruction of IV Syndicate, his position of the leader of the country was unmovable.
Even without a speech, his position as president was secured!
Chapter 498 - 498: Off to Military Court You Go!
Chapter 498: Off to Military Court You Go!
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
At this time, Philip could do anything he wanted, and no one would have an opinion. Thankfully, he was not a tyrant. Speaking of a crazy tyrant, he turned to look at Aliyah who had appeared to have frozen into an ice statue.
Philip took slow, purposeful steps towards her with a smile. Aliyah¡¯s body shook with fear watching him approach. Her instincts told her to run¡ª
At Philip¡¯s signal, the guards moved to detain her.
¡°What are you doing? Let me go, I am General Aliyah, who dares to detain me?¡± Aliyah struggled like a crazed woman, but she was no match for a group of trained soldiers.
By then, Philip had reached backstage and stood before her.
Aliyah looked at him and cursed loudly, ¡°F*ckyou, Philip, you lied to me; you don¡¯t care about Kelly¡¯s life at all! You lying bastard, you nned all this from the beginning. How could you sacrifice Kelly¡¯s life just to be the president? You liar, Kelly will die because of you!¡±
Aliyah thought Kelly was still in IV Syndicate¡¯s base. Philip could onlyugh when he heard Aliyah curse at him.
¡°As if you care about Kelly¡¯s life so much,¡± he chided sarcastically. ¡°Aren¡¯t you the one who wants her dead the most?¡±
Aliyah responded with a sarcastic barb, ¡°You¡¯re not qualified to lecture me on that! You tricked me into believing that you value her life, but now you¡¯re willing to kill her with your own two hands for the sake of this presidency. What kind of husband, what kind of man are you that you can use your wife as a sacrifice? You don¡¯t deserve to be the president; you don¡¯t deserve to lead this country. I will expose your real identity to the whole world and let everyone know how cold-blooded and fake you are!¡±
This was Aliyah¡¯s only way out now, so she stuck to it like her life depended on it, which was rather true. However, Philip¡¯s next sentence crushed all her hope, ¡°Do you think I would do this if Kelly wasn¡¯t safe?¡±
Aliyah looked at him with shock. ¡°What did you say?¡±
Philip replied slowly, savoring the moment, ¡°Too bad for you, Kelly has been rescued. She is recovering at the hospital; you must be very disappointed to hear that, right?¡±
¡°Impossible! Last night she was still¡¡±
¡°The hospital report said that she has survived the critical period. Do you wish to see it?¡±
Aliyah was finally convinced Kelly was saved. But when did he locate IV Syndicate¡¯s main base, n everything, and save Kelly?
Aliyah had no idea these things were happening behind her back; her body shivered from fear.
She thought everything was in her control. As long as they had Kelly, Philip would be her puppet. Who knew all along she was the one being toyed!
Philip did so many things in the dark and the scariest thing was he was never found out. They didn¡¯t notice anything wrong with him.
Now that IV Syndicate was done, it was all over for her as well¡
She thought she was going to get the whole world but she now she had lost everything she had. Aliyah¡¯s face was ashen like her soul has escaped from her body.
Philip was done having this dance with her. He ordered, ¡°General Aliyah has been found to be colluding with IV Syndicate to harm this country¡¯s safety! Detain her for now and we will try her at the military court!¡±
¡°Yes, sir!¡±
¡°No, let me go, my grandfather was the president of this country, you cannot do this to me¡ª¡± Aliyah started to struggle again but she couldn¡¯t do anything against her eventual fate of being a criminal, waiting for her judgement..
Chapter 499 - 499: Xinghe, You’re the Most Generous
Chapter 499: Xinghe, You¡¯re the Most Generous
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
IV Syndicate¡¯s end was cemented now. With Xinghe¡¯s tampering, all the electronic systems in IV Syndicate were disabled.
The military got into the base easily, like a tornado, they ravaged those surprised terrorists. With Mubai acting as the leadmander, he was working hard to make sure no one got away. Those who refused to surrender would be executed on the spot.
Facing such a strong enemy, the base was soon taken over. Xinghe¡¯s side obtained andslide victory!
They managed that in only half a day. When that happened, almost the whole country cheered.
Sam¡¯s group started dancing with joy.
¡°We won! IV Syndicate is over! We won!¡± Sam yelled at the top of his lung, he felt like he was dreaming.
Ali also added happily, ¡°I didn¡¯t think that there was still hope for peace in this country in my lifetime.¡±
Indeed, taking down IV Syndicate was the beginning of the hope for peace. There were still other illegal organizations out there but with the strongest of them all crumbling, taking care of the rest was only a matter of time. Destruction of IV Syndicate meant they had won half of the way. As long as the rest of Country Y worked together, peace was no longer a dream. This was a hard-earned victory that was like salvation for Country Y¡¯s citizens who were already tired of all the fighting and wars¡
Since Philip was the face of this operation, they naturally attributed this long-awaited victory to him. They didn¡¯t know about the others that contributed behind the scenes.
Seeing the amount of news about Philip that appeared online, Sam grumbled with some dissatisfaction, ¡°These reporters know nothing, the greatest contributor for this operation was Xinghe.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. If not for Xinghe, how could they have taken down IV Syndicate so easily,¡± Ali concurred.
¡°Mr. Xi¡¯s contribution was not small either,¡± Cairn added in fairness. Indeed, Xinghe and Mubai had done the most to make the operation a sess. However, that was knowledge privy to the few of them only.
Xinghe, who was sifting through the organization¡¯s information, heard them and replied softly, ¡°We don¡¯t need the recognition, that¡¯s our deal with Philip.¡±
Philip would have the recognition and they would have Saohuang¡¯s proof of criminality.
Ali giggled and said, ¡°Xinghe, you are the most generous person I¡¯ve ever met.¡±
She didn¡¯t care for fame or fortune; everything was transient to her. However, it was also because of this outlook on life that others were willing to go the extra mile to impress her and be nice to her.
Her attitude seemed to have brushed off on the people around her as well. They learnt to be appreciative, to value everything they had.
This changed Sam¡¯s earlier thoughts. ¡°Should we still go and seek credit? It sounds so petty now.¡±
¡°Perhaps we can ask for a job?¡± Wolf suggested.
Cairn followed up by saying, ¡°Maybe we can join the military?¡±
Sam shook his head immediately. ¡°I don¡¯t like it, being a soldier is too restrictive!¡±
¡°Then, we settle for nothing?¡± Ali too was conflicted. They had nothing, so they really wished to ask for something.
However, since the biggest contributor, Xinghe didn¡¯t actively go to seek rewards; it seemed out of ce for them to do so.
Xinghe looked at them with mirth in her eyes. ¡°All of you might get more than you could ever dream of.¡±
¡°Why?¡± Ali was curious.
Before Xinghe could exin, Mubai walked in suddenly..
Chapter 500 - 500: Burning for a Long Time
Chapter 500: Burning for a Long Time
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
He was wearing a simple camouge shirt, military cks and boots. He looked like a real soldier. When he walked in, the room was stifled by his immense presence. He had changed into this look for the sake of the operation.
To their surprise, he looked like a real soldier in this outfit, strong and powerful. If he had entered into the military and not business, he probably would be someone as important as Philip. This was observable from the natural way hemanded the troops that day.
Even Sam¡¯s group was surprised by his ability. They grumbled internally, Can this man give us average Joes some space to survive? Does he need to be good in the fields of both business and military?
Only Xinghe knew that this talent came from his family¡¯s influence. After all, Elder Xi was a decorated military general.
Regardless, she had to admit he look rather dashing in this get-up.
¡°Follow me,¡± Mubai didn¡¯t catch the temporary admiration in Xinghe¡¯s eyes and told her as he walked in.
Xinghe didn¡¯t ask anything but stood up to follow him. There was an armored car parked outside. Mubai helped her into it and they left Philip¡¯s house.
¡°Where are we going?¡± Xinghe finally asked.
Mubai who was driving answered, ¡°We¡¯re going to IV Syndicate¡¯s base; I found something.¡±
¡°What?¡±
¡°An energy crystal.¡±
Xinghe was shocked. Why would IV Syndicate have that? Could that be why Saohuang knew about the energy crystals?
Xinghe was excited because they seemed to be about to stumble into a big secret.
The base had beenpletely taken over. Many soldiers were stood outside the entrance guarding it. They greeted Mubai and allowed them entry. When Xinghe personally stepped into the base, she finally realized how big it really was.
It was fitted with the best equipment, it was like a movie set. Even though this had been the scene for many gunfights, the internal walls were still well preserved. The only give away was the blood stains that covered the surfaces¡
The bodies had already been cleared away.
Xinghe followed behind Mubai calmly. They eventually entered ab.
Once entered, Xinghe saw in the middle of the room arge transparent enclosure. Inside it, a ball of fire seemed to be dancing. Burning within the fire was a ck energy crystal!
Mubai ushered her forward and observed while staring at the crystal, ¡°I¡¯ve interrogated the captives. ording to them, this thing has been burning for a very long time.¡±
Xinghe was curious. ¡°How long?¡±
¡°At least a few months.¡±
Xinghe was again shocked.
She stared closely at the energy crystal inside the enclosure and realized its size didn¡¯t seem to have decreased. What kind of substance could continue to burn for several months?
Therefore, this metal was indeed something unusual.
¡°This confirms that the metal is really an energy source, but I didn¡¯t think its energy source would be so endless,¡± Mubaimented.
Initially, they already predicted this was some unique energy source, but they didn¡¯t expect it to be so out of this world.
Inparison, other energy sources like natural gas or fuel, were like trash-tier.
If there was such a known fuel source in the world that could providerge amount of energy without exhausting itself, they would have known about it, but they had never heard of this unique metal before.
¡°How did IV Syndicate get their hands on this?¡± Xinghe asked curiously.
Mubai shook his head. ¡°I have no clue and the captives couldn¡¯t answer as well. The only thing they know is that this thing is very important and there are others all over the world. That¡¯s why they have been searching high and low for it. Sadly, their leader managed to escape, otherwise we could have found out more about it..¡±
Chapter 501 - 501: Beyond Human Limit
Chapter 501: Beyond Human Limit
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
¡°Also, they¡¯ve been doing human experimentation,¡± Mubai added with a sigh. This however didn¡¯t surprise Xinghe. ¡°I knew as much.¡±
¡°But I don¡¯t think you knew that they were only doing their experiments on one person, follow me.¡± Mubai pulled her to anotherb. The scale of the base was once more showcased by the number ofbs avable there. They took quite a journey before reaching their destination.
Theb that they were heading was the one Xinghe saw in her surveince. As she expected, there was a woman lying in the middle of theb.
Her eyes were still closed and her bodypletely still, it was as if she was already dead. However, the echo-cardiograph she was connected to was proof otherwise.
Mubai exined, ¡°I¡¯ve scanned through all the data here and it¡¯s all about this woman. The captives confirmed that they have been studying this woman for years.¡±
Xinghe looked at him with some horror in her eyes. ¡°She has been here for years?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Mubai nodded solemnly. ¡°From the research data, this woman is different frommon human beings. Her brain cells are highly active, her metabolism is faster than usual, and her cellr energy is unusually heightened.¡±
Xinghe understood what Mubai meant. She asked directly, ¡°In other words, she¡¯s a super human?¡±
¡°Her data seems to suggest that. Of course, this shouldn¡¯t be that surprising since there are cases of extremely gifted individuals found in the world, but they are extremely rare.¡±
For several reasons, Xinghe¡¯s first thought was, Maybe she is rted to the energy crystal.
She shared her observation with Mubai. Mubai frowned in contemtion. ¡°Why would you say so?¡±
Xinghe looked at him and borated, ¡°Because I realized that the owners of these energy crystals are indeed people that we would call unusual.¡±
Comprehension dawned for Mubai. Xinghe continued her analysis, ¡°You might not know this, but my mother is a very impressive woman, she taught me everything I know. Xia Meng¡¯s father managed to create memory cells. Their abilities are way beyond the human limit, it¡¯s my suspicion that they have an unusual background¡¡±
Xinghe kept her spection vague but Mubai got what she was hinting at. Maybe this group of people¡¯s parents are not normal human beings, in other words, super humans.
But this spection was too preposterous!
Then again, this world was filled with unexinable things. Who could really deny the existence of super humans?
¡°We must bring this woman home with us,¡± Mubai decided then and there. ¡°She might be the opening we need to further understand this mystery.¡±
¡°I need to take all the information here as well,¡± Xinghe added.
Mubai nodded. ¡°Naturally.¡±
Maybe they could find out something more from the research data.
Mubai managed to persuade Philip to allow them to take everything they needed from the base. Xinghe spent a whole day copying the data from the base, then she was to return to Hwa Xia with Mubai.
Philip assumed office that very day. He became Country Y¡¯s new president.
The toxin inside Kelly¡¯s body had been cleared using Lu Qi¡¯s antidote, but she required a period of time to recover.
Sam¡¯s group was unwilling to part with Xinghe, but they had no choice. Xinghe intended to ask them to join her but she was rejected by Charlie.
He still had unfinished business at Country Y and his students wanted to stay with him. However, they did promise to visit her when the chance arose..
Chapter 502 - 502: Afraid that She’ll Be Stolen
Chapter 502: Afraid that She¡¯ll Be Stolen
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
Not only that, Philip even took Xinghe as his step-sister. In other words, Xinghe was the president¡¯s sister. He promised to value Sam¡¯s group.
With that promise, Xinghe stopped worrying about her newfound friends.
She had spent about a month in Country Y. Nobody knew when she arrived, and simrly, nobody realized she was leaving.
Only her small group of friends came to bid her farewell.
¡°Sister, if you have any request or difficulty in the future, feel free toe to me. Kelly and I will always remember everything you¡¯ve done for us; you are part of our family now,¡± Philip told Xinghe seriously.
Xinghe was surprised that Philip was serious about taking her as his sister. After all, they had only known each other for a few days. However, Philip was adamant because he knew this operation wouldn¡¯t have been sessful without her aid.
Xinghe nodded. ¡°I understand, don¡¯t worry, the two of you will have a ce in my heart.¡±
¡°Xinghe, don¡¯t forget about us too. We will definitely go find you when we have time. If you need our help, don¡¯t hesitate to ask,¡± Ali also told her with a heavy heart.
Sam smiled, trying to lighten the mood. ¡°Even though we¡¯ve only known each other for a short while, don¡¯t forget, you will always be one of us.¡±
Xinghe nodded with a smile. ¡°Of course. Actually, I¡¯m very appreciative of your help, so if you need my help, pleasee and find me, I will help to the best of my ability.¡±
This was a promise that Xinghe would hold for as long as she may live. She didn¡¯t give out promises easily, but those that she did, she would keep them for life.
¡°Xinghe, I really don¡¯t want you to go,¡± Ali pulled her in for a hug. This was probably the first time that the hardened woman showed her vulnerable side. She didn¡¯t have many female friends, Xinghe was the only one.
Xinghe was not one for sentimental partings, she consoled Ali rather awkwardly, ¡°I wille visit when I have time.¡±
Mubai reminded them, ¡°We have to go now, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m sure we will meet again one day.¡±
Ali finally let Xinghe go and she waved her goodbye, ¡°Xinghe, have a safe journey, we will go visit when everything¡¯s settled here.¡±
¡°Alright, goodbye everyone,¡± Xinghe also waved them goodbye as she was pulled onto the ne by Mubai.
Ali and the rest stayed until Mubai¡¯s ne disappeared into the sky. Xinghe saw they were still waving at her from the window and she couldn¡¯t help but smile.
Before she had little to almost no friends but now, she found herself with more and more people that she could call friends¡
¡°Actually, I don¡¯t like them,¡± Mubai said suddenly beside her.
Xinghe turned to look at him with a befuddled look. Mubai didn¡¯t know how he should exin himself. He looked at her and averted his eyes. Heined with some degree of dissatisfaction, ¡°I don¡¯t like you hanging out with them because they will take away your attention and time that could have been spent with me.¡±
Initially, only he knew how to appreciate Xinghe. Now he was afraid that, with more and more starting to like her, she would be taken away from him.
Needless to say, Xinghe was clueless as to what he meant. She exined clearly, ¡°But they¡¯re my friends, so it¡¯s only fair that I spend time with them and pay them attention.¡±
Mubai turned back to look at her and asked in his raspy voice, ¡°But, what about me?¡±
Xinghe was caught at a loss of words..
Chapter 503 - 503: Do Like Him
Chapter 503: Do Like Him
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
Mubai didn¡¯t to intend to let her wiggle out of this one, so he pressed, ¡°What about me? What am I to you?¡±
¡°You¡¡± Xinghe opened her mouth to say something but no words came out. The atmosphere suddenly became extremely weird and awkward. Mubai kept staring at her with anticipation, waiting for her answer.
He wanted to know what his position in her heart was. He did promise her that he would wait, but he was still dying to know where he stood in the grand scheme of things.
Xinghe finally answered, ¡°You are also my friend.¡±
Mubai couldn¡¯t believe he just got friend-zoned.
Xinghe continued to exin, ¡°Even though it might be weird for us to be friends but¡¡±
¡°Xia Xinghe,¡± Mubai interrupted her with a helpless shake of his head. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m willing to stay as your friend?¡±
II II
¡°I¡¯m sure you know my intentions.¡± Mubai stared at her with burning passion. ¡°Tell me the truth, what is your heart saying at this moment?¡±
Xinghe was silent with her thoughts before asking, ¡°You really want to know?¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
¡°I¡¯ve been thinking about how to deal with Feng Saohuang and to uncover the mystery of Project Gxy.¡±
Mubai didn¡¯t know whether to give up or cry facing her honesty.
He grabbed her hand like it was a lifeline and demanded, ¡°You¡¯ve not thought one bit about our rtionship?¡±
¡°Honestly, I have but only a little.¡±
Mubai was willing to take that, a little was better than none.
¡°Then, what are your thoughts?¡± Mubai asked her on patiently.
Xinghe answered truthfully, ¡°I¡¯ve decided to push it back until the things I mentioned earlier are resolved.¡±
Xinghe¡¯s answer was like a pail of cold water to his face.
¡°Then do you like me, even a little bit?¡± Mubai might not have been prepared to hear that answer, but he decided to be brazen about it and cut right to the point. Mubai realized Xinghe could always render his usual self-control pointless.
Thankfully, Xinghe¡¯s honest answer this time was a lot more eptable. ¡°There should be a certain degree of affection, but I can¡¯t say how much.¡±
Mubai could see the spring flowers blooming in the background; he was over the moon!
His pair of shining eyes locked onto hers and his face split into a broad smile. ¡°In other words, you do like me, right?¡±
Xinghe, for some reason, nodded with a faint blush. She did like him to a certain degree¡
Or else with her personality, she wouldn¡¯t have wasted so much time discussing their rtionship, and she wouldn¡¯t have helped him. So, in conclusion, she did like him.
Mubai suddenly lifted her chin up and said gently, ¡°That¡¯s good enough, it means that you have taken the first step! Do not worry, because I will make the other remaining 99 steps, you just stand still and wait for me, okay?¡±
Xinghe frowned slightly. Howe she felt she needed tomit a little more so that the rtionship was an equal. They needed to contribute the same amount of work to be fair, right?
Mubai wasn¡¯t aware of her thoughts he was too caught up in his own happiness. He was like a kid who just got epted by his crush.
¡°Can I kiss you?¡± he suddenly asked. Before Xinghe could answer, he leaned in. The kiss was a gentle and short one.
It wasn¡¯t especially passionate. It reminded Xinghe of a first kiss, chaste yet treasured.
This was not the first time they kissed, but for several reasons, it touched Xinghe¡¯s heart..
Chapter 504 - 504: Was Taken Prisoner
Chapter 504: Was Taken Prisoner
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
Xinghe didn¡¯t push him away this time. Mubai realized she didn¡¯t get mad so he couldn¡¯t stop himself from going in for another kiss. This time it was deeper and more passionate¡
The ne flew into the clouds. The sunlight filtered through the window, shining on the kissing couple and creating a dreamlike picture¡
Mubai thought this was the best kiss he had ever since he was born. However, he would have to work hard to make sure this wasn¡¯t hisst.
He hugged Xinghe and his smile was brighter than the sun. He believed that they would achieve evesting bliss, eventually.
He also knew the road towards that goal would be hard and treacherous, but he knew that as long as they worked together, nothing would be able to stand in their way.
While Mubai and Xinghe were rushing back, the Xi family was facing a giant quandary. Ever since Xinghe had escaped from the country, the Xi family had been under a lot of pressure.
Thew enforcement charged them for abetting and assisting the escape of a fugitive and had been investigating them ever since. Even someone as influential as Grandfather Xi was interrogated.
However, the most impacted was Munan because he¡¯d had the most interactions with Xinghe. He was the one who allowed Xinghe to enter into the military and he was the one who paid Xinghe¡¯s bail. Furthermore, he had the earlier history of being investigated for stealing military munitions, therefore he was the most suspected.
By now, Munan had already been suspended from his post and had been taken prisoner, waiting to be brought before the military court.
However, because of the Xi family¡¯s influence, even though he was behind bars, they didn¡¯t maltreat him. His cell had everything he¡¯d ever need; it was not worse than a hotel room. The only difference was there were a lot of guards standing outside his room.
Every time anyone from the Xi family wanted to meet him, they needed to go through quite a few procedures.
Now, even his father had been suspended; things were looking bad for the Xi family.
However, Munan maintained his optimistic attitude. He stayed in his cell and read newspaper and books daily; it was like he was on vacation. The only thing that ruined that was Saohuang and Lin Yun¡¯s constant visits.
Today, they were there again. Munan was taken to a tiny conference room where the two of them already sat waiting.
He frowned instantly andined to his guard, ¡°Didn¡¯t I say, I¡¯m not avable if it¡¯s these two that want to see me?¡±
The guard didn¡¯t answer but he grumbled internally, You don¡¯t have the right to demand that now.
Lin Yun smirked with derision. ¡°Xi Munan, I¡¯ve just been assigned to oversee this case, so you have to cooperate! Now, you¡¯re no longer the venerable Major Xi but a lowly prisoner!¡±
¡°But we will not give you many difficulties, since we were oncerades. Sit down and let¡¯s have a chat,¡± Saohuang added sardonically.
Munan had thought about just turning around and leaving. However, he still walked over calmly and sat before them. There was no trace of humiliation in his expression. ¡°Fine, if you want to chat, let¡¯s chat. After all, I have plenty of free time.¡±
Lin Yun leaned forward and smiled lightly. ¡°I¡¯m d that you¡¯re willing to cooperate. Xi Munan, you know very well why we came to find you. You¡¯re going to the military court soon, so this is yourst chance. Cooperate with us and your charge will be lightened. So, tell us what we need to know.¡±
Munan scoffed listening to her fake concern.. Lin Yun didn¡¯t mind it, after all, she wasn¡¯t going to lower herself to the level of a prisoner!
Chapter 505 - 505: Tell Us Where Xia Xinghe Is
Chapter 505: Tell Us Where Xia Xinghe Is
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
However, her tone did get colder, ¡°Xi Munan, tell us honestly, where is Xia Xinghe?¡±
This question, they had asked many times. Initially Munan would say he didn¡¯t know, but after so many repetitions, he simply refused to answer. Lin Yun knew he was not going to cooperate, but she didn¡¯t get mad. Instead, she patiently asked, ¡°You and Xia Xinghe are both involved in stealing and profiteering from illegal military munitions, am I right?¡±
Munan remained silent. He only gave a scoff in reply.
The professional smile was still stered on Lin Yun¡¯s face. ¡°You purposely helped Xia Xinghe escape this country because you were afraid she would sell you out, isn¡¯t that true?¡±
¡°Xi Munan, as long as you¡¯re willing to admit to your sin, I¡¯m sure the judge will look kindly on you. However, if you still refuse to cooperate then your charge will be bigger. You have to understand, Xia Xinghe¡¯s connection to the munition organization is irond. Now that you¡¯ve helped her escape, your prison time is confirmed. Only bying clean can you be pardoned to a certain degree,¡± Lin Yun continued kindly.
He knew this Lin Yun had a fiery character, but every time she came, she was incredibly patient.
Munan stared at her coldly and responded, ¡°Tell me, what kind of n is your Lin family devising? What do you wish to get from my Xi family?¡±
Lin Yun didn¡¯t expect this curveball. Her eyes shuddered. She smiled thinly. ¡°I don¡¯t think I understand what you mean. I was assigned to oversee your case and that¡¯s the only reason I¡¯m here.¡±
¡°I think you are overseeing more than me here.¡± Munan¡¯s eyes fell on Saohuang, implicating their rtionship. ¡°You two can drop your charade. The only reason you two cooperated is to bring down the Xi family, right?¡±
Saohuang smiled. ¡°Munan, this usation is a bit out there. The illegal organization you¡¯re supporting may be a threat to this country¡¯s safety; I¡¯m here only because I was ordered to be. After all, the whole military is paying a lot of attention to your case.¡±
¡°But the two of you seem to care about this the most.¡± Munan smirked.
¡°I can¡¯t help it if you want to see it that way, but now, you have to understand that it is you who is facing a criminal charge.¡± Lin Yun said gently, ¡°Munan, I believe that the Xi family wouldn¡¯t do anything this overboard. This must be Xia Xinghe¡¯s idea, so if you tell us her location, after we detain her, she will bear the brunt of the responsibility. Why should you take the me for this woman, it¡¯s not worth it, don¡¯t you agree?¡±
¡°It is indeed not worth it for her to take the fall for me,¡± Munan answered.
Saohuang red at him coldly. ¡°Xi Munan, if you give us her location, you might still have a chance to survive. By not giving us the information, you¡¯re courting death!¡±
Lin Yun nodded, ¡°He¡¯s right. As long as we can catch her, you don¡¯t need to ept the whole criminal charge. You¡¯re going to be summoned to the military court soon; this is thest chance for you toe clean and save yourself.¡± Munan was done listening. He chuckled sarcastically. ¡°Come clean? If Ie clean, I will die faster.¡±
Lin Yun finally narrowed her eyes. ¡°So, you want to fight thew to the bitter end?¡±
¡°No, I¡¯m fighting you two until the bitter end,¡± Munan corrected with a smile. ¡°You want me to admit that Xi Family was involved in this trumped up deal? Impossible! I know as much about thew as the both of you, don¡¯t think you can tease the words out of me.¡±
He was a military major, of course, he knew they were trapping him. Heughed at Lin Yun and Saohuang¡¯s futile attempt to do so.
Lin Yunughed.. ¡°You think we¡¯re here to trap you? Even if you don¡¯t admit anything, your charges will stick! Xia Xinghe¡¯s sin will also fall on your head, are you willing to take up this burden for her?¡±
Chapter 506 - 506:1 Want the Xi Family to Go Extinct
Chapter 506:1 Want the Xi Family to Go Extinct
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
¡°Do you really think I¡¯m going to listen to you?¡± Munan chided her.
¡°In other words, you would rather die than admit to the truth?¡± Lin Yun¡¯s smile slowly disappeared.
Munan shrugged wordlessly, garnering a sarcasticugh from Saohuang.
¡°Xi Munan, we¡¯re almost the same and your start is even more auspicious than mine, but now you¡¯re a prisoner and I will take over the Flying Dragon Unit. Don¡¯t you think you¡¯ve had enough failure? So, don¡¯t be stubborn, or there will only be more humiliation and failure awaiting you.¡±
¡°Listening to the crap that came out of the both of your mouths is already my biggest failure and humiliation; it can¡¯t get any worse than this,¡± Munan told them directly.
Saohuang smiled but his eyes were cold. Lin Yun also smiled slightly. ¡°Looks like you¡¯re unwilling to cooperate.¡±
¡°Isn¡¯t that a given?¡± Munan shrugged with derision.
¡°Very good, if you¡¯re still so stubborn then we won¡¯t disturb you anymore.¡± Lin Yun stood up gracefully, but the next second, her face changed, and she grabbed at the hot tea and sshed it on Munan¡¯s face. The scalding hot tea startled Munan.
He red coldly at Lin Yun, trying his best to suppress his desire to counter. The tea leaves flowed down his handsome features, embarrassing him¡
Lin Yun mmed down the tea cup and her attitude had a drastic change. She warned viciously, ¡°Do you still think you¡¯re worth something? Take a look at yourself first before you talk like that to me! Don¡¯t worry, I will make sure that the rest of you kin follow in your footsteps. Just wait and see!¡±
Lin Yun then spat in his face and turned to leave.
Saohuang stood up slowly and moved to stand beside Munan. He patted him lightly on his shoulder and said, ¡°The day you are taken to court will be the day I take over the Flying Dragon Unit. Thank you for your cooperation, I wouldn¡¯t have won so easily without you. Therefore, I will attend your trial to support you, good luck.¡±
He gave a smug smile and followed behind Lin Yun.
Munan swiped the water from his face and chucked. Bunch of maggots, you¡¯ll get your faces pped soon enough!
After Lin Yun got out of the detention center, she entered the car. Not long after, Saohuang also climbed in. Lin Yun was still fuming.
She hissed, ¡°Looks like he¡¯s not going to cooperate no matter what. How are we going to pin this on them if he is not going to confess?¡±
Saohuang consoled her with a smile, ¡°At least we have them on aiding and abetting the fugitive, Xia Xinghe. That is more than enough.¡±
¡°How is that enough?¡± Lin Yunined with dissatisfaction, ¡°I want the whole Xi family to perish, not only Xi Munan. One Xi Munan is not enough in my eyes.¡±
¡°But Xi Munan¡¯s downfall means the copse of the Xi family, right?¡±
¡°You¡¯re too innocent,¡± Lin Yun smirked. ¡°The Xi family¡¯s biggest hope is not Xi Munan but Xi Mubai. Xi Munan¡¯s downfall means nothing to the Xi family. With Mubai at the helm, they will eventually rise back to the top.¡±
Saohuang started his engine and replied, ¡°What else can we do? We can¡¯t force Xi Munan to confess, can we?¡±
Lin Yun seemed to have stumbled upon a solution. ¡°The confession needn¡¯t have toe from his own mouth. As long as his crime of colluding with the illegal organization is established, then the entire Xi family will be condemned, right?¡±
Saohuang looked at her with a confused expression.
¡°He was suspected of that, but that suspicion has long since been cleared.¡±
¡°Then, we will figure out a way to make the charge stick this time,¡± Lin Yun said as she smiled at Saohuang. Her smile was venomous and meaningful¡.
Chapter 507 - 507: Lin Family is Not Going to Escape Unscathed
Chapter 507: Lin Family is Not Going to Escape Unscathed
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
Saohuang stopped the car suddenly by the side of the road.
He stared darkly at her. ¡°Miss Lin, what do you mean by that?¡±
Lin Yun smiled thinly. ¡°Do you really need me to spell it out for you? Do you really think I believe it is just a coincidence that bad things keep happening to the Xi family? If anything, my belief is that they¡¯re innocent of most of this.¡±
Saohuang¡¯s sharp gaze never moved. He smiled. ¡°It sounds like Miss Lin believes it was me who framed them.¡±
¡°I didn¡¯t say that. I¡¯m just thinking, since there have been two coincidences already, why not make it happen a third time?¡±
¡°If you want another coincidence, you should go pray to God. Why are you telling me this?¡±
¡°I¡¯m just discussing it with you. I believe you also hope that a third coincidence will happen, right?¡± Lin Yun smiled and asked but her meaning was fairly obvious. She knew it was Saohuang who framed the Xi family and she wished for him to do it again!
Saohuang smiled lightly. He had a question of his own. ¡°Actually, I¡¯m curious, why is the Lin family so adamant on destroying the Xi family. Like Xi Munan asked, what is your purpose?¡±
¡°Big Brother Feng, curiosity kills the cat.¡±
¡°But we¡¯re in a coboration, right? If you wish for this to continue, you have to give me something.¡±
In other words, if he didn¡¯t have anything on his side for leverage, he would not utilize his resources to frame the Xi family. Lin Yun was a smart cookie, so she understood what Saohuang was getting at.
She thought about it and decided to reveal some information, ¡°Really, we¡¯re not seeking much. It¡¯s their own fault for refusing to cooperate with us. Since they¡¯re not going to be our friend, they have to be destroyed. Plus, the Xi family is sitting on such arge amount of assets, who wouldn¡¯t be interested?¡±
So, they are after the Xis¡¯ assets. She¡¯s right, anyone would be interested in suchrge assets.
¡°Big Brother Feng, we are running out of time. If the Xi family doesn¡¯t fall, it¡¯ll be troublesome for you as well. So, I¡¯m sure you know what to do,¡± Lin Yun said as she patted him lightly on his arm like she was asking him to do something simple.
However, the thing she asked was for him to destroy the entire Xi family. Saohuang might be cruel, but he was not stupid. He would not do this kind of task that mostly benefited others.
Furthermore, the thing that he wanted was already close to his hands, there was no need for him to take the extra risk.
Then again, Lin Yun had a point, as long as the Xi family still existed, he had something to worry about. After all, they knew he was the one causing their downfall. After they came back from this ordeal, they would definitelye for him.
¡°Big Brother Feng, if you keep this cooperation, your future is guaranteed to be bright. Don¡¯t worry because we Lin family will always be on the lookout for our allies,¡± Lin Yun continued to lure him in.
Of course, Saohuang knew they were only using him to kill the Xi family by proxy, but he had no choice but to follow the order.
He smiled lightly. ¡°No more next time.¡±
Lin Yun¡¯s face split into a smile, ¡°Naturally! I assure you, this is thest time.¡±
Saohuang didn¡¯t reply but started his car.
After he dropped Lin Yun back home, he returned to his camp.
After he told Sun Yu everything, Sun Yu said anxiously, ¡°Boss, the Lin family already knows it is us who framed the Xi family. What should we do? They will definitely use this knowledge as leverage over us.¡±
Saohuang shook his head. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that for now. Lin Yun only has her suspicions but no actual proof.¡±
¡°But you¡¯ve admitted to her¡¡±
Saohuangughed. ¡°So, what if I did? She still had no proof. But this Lin family really thinks I¡¯m theirckey, huh? We¡¯re in a cooperative rtionship; I¡¯m not someone they can just order around.¡±
¡°Then what shall we do?¡± Sun Yu asked.
¡°What else can we do? The Xi family must be destroyed but the Lin family is not going to escape unscathed either!¡±
Chapter 508 - 508: Assassinate Xi Munan
Chapter 508: Assassinate Xi Munan
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
When he said that, malevolence shed across Saohuang¡¯s eyes. He looked at Sun Yu and continued, ¡°You¡¯ll be responsible for this operation.¡±
¡°Me?¡± Sun Yu was caught by surprise.
Saohuang nodded slightly. ¡°That¡¯s right. IV Syndicate¡¯s main base has been destroyed and its people are in absolute chaos. I cannot rely on them. Now, the only person I can trust is you.¡±
Sun Yu also had a criminal gang under hismand, therefore Saohuang had to rely on him.
Sun Yu nodded. ¡°Okay, what kind of operation will this be?¡±
¡°Of course, it is an assassination. Xi Munan is your partner, and to ensure that he doesn¡¯t sell your men out, you have to assassinate him to seal his mouth; it¡¯s that simple,¡± Saohuang said lightly.
Sun Yu understood it immediately. He said excitedly, ¡°That is a wonderful idea! My men have no idea who our partners are or how many partners we have, so they can¡¯t say for sure the partner is not Xi Munan.¡±
Saohuang nodded with satisfaction. ¡°Good. Even though this will be a great sacrifice, it is worth it. Your men will be proud to sacrifice themselves for our better future.¡±
Sun Yu nodded. ¡°Understood! I will go arrange it now.¡±
After Sun Yu left, Saohuang called Lin Yun.
¡°Hello,¡± Lin Yun¡¯s graceful voice came from the other side.
Saohuang asked directly, ¡°I¡¯ve arranged the thing that you asked, the Xi family will not be able to escape this time. You decide when that will be.¡±
Lin Yun giggled suddenly. ¡°You¡¯re recording this, aren¡¯t you?¡±
Why else would you call me and say something like that?
Lin Yun was an agent at the national intelligence agency; she had seen this kind of cheap trick many times before.
Saohuang didn¡¯t deny it. ¡°I have to keep a safety route for myself, don¡¯t I? Say the word and the operation will start.¡±
If she didn¡¯t give him any leverage, then the operation wouldn¡¯t start. This was his way of making sure that if he failed, the Lin family would fail together with him!
Lin Yun hesitated before answering, ¡°Naturally, the operation has to be carried out tonight, as soon as possible.¡±
¡°Alright, we¡¯ll listen to you. This is you asking for the Xi family to be destroyed, not me.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right, it is me, Lin Yun, representing the Lin family asking you to do this. Jesus, Feng Saohuang, you sure are narrow-minded.¡± Lin Yun hanged up after that and smiled at her phone with derision.
So, this is what Feng Saohuang is like! Unfortunately for him, we¡¯re not afraid of some small military general; record what you want!
If she was afraid of retribution, she wouldn¡¯t have approached him in the first ce.
Night soon fell.
Munan was still kept at the detention center. The guards there stood at their post. They had no clue someone had already snuck into the building.
Sun Yu used the surveince to familiarize his men with the geographical situation, and with his help, his men managed to sneak into the facility easily.
The assassins slid the door to Munan¡¯s cell open and saw a man lying on the bed facing away from them.
From the sound of the man¡¯s steady breathing, it seemed like he was sound asleep.
The assassins slithered in without making a sound and pulled out their daggers. They looked at each other and signaled. They plunged their daggers into the man¡¯s vitals at the same time.
The man woke up and screamed on reflex, but his mouth was quickly smothered by someone¡¯s strong hand. The daggers went in and out of his body, blood spraying everywhere.
The man struggled for a few seconds longer before goingpletely still.
However, the next second, the few assassins realized something was wrong..
Chapter 509 - 509: The Boss
Chapter 509: The Boss
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
They seemed to have targeted the wrong person!
¡°This is not Xi Munan!¡± one of the assassins yelped in surprise.
¡°Have we been found out? Retreat now!¡± The few assassins quickly dispersed from the scene, but the surveince suddenly came back online. The siren sounded immediately!
In the blink of an eye, all the guards came out. The assassins pulled out their guns in a panic and started firing.
The gunshot shattered the peaceful quiet of the night.
Munan was in his room when he heard the siren and gunshots. He looked out the window with a serious expression, but he had no clue what had happened. However, he soon found out.
Of the assassins, two were shot dead on the spot while the remaining were captured alive. After several interrogations, they revealed their n to assassinate Xi Munan. However, they had no idea why they would end up with the wrong target. It was at this point that the police realized these were not professional assassins but glorified henchmen.
Their reason to target Munan was shocking as well. It was because Munan was their partner and knew about their existence. They were afraid that Munan would sell them out, so they decided toe for his life.
s, their n failed horribly.
These people surrendered everything during the interrogation but there was one thing that they held back, the identity of their boss. They refused to tell who the person that ordered the hit on Munan was.
It seemed like they were afraid of this character, whoever it might be.
They said they had proof that Munan was their partner in the business of profiteering military munitions because they had really cooperated with the military before but had no clue who the insider was. But now they were certain it was Xi Munan.
When asked to present other evidence, they couldn¡¯t. However, they swore by their statement because their boss had confirmed the partner was Munan!
Of course, they had absolute faith in the validity of the news or else they wouldn¡¯t have taken the risk to assassinate him in the detention center. Plus, these people had blind loyalty in their boss, they had faith that their boss wouldn¡¯t lie to them.
Just like that, another charge fell on Munan¡¯s head. When he heard this, he was ready to curse the house down.
¡°You¡¯re going to believe crap like this?¡± Munan asked the police chief that visited him with a sarcastic smile, ¡°Just because they said that I was their partner, it has to be so? In that case, could they have med anyone and that person would¡¯ve been captured?¡±
The police chief asked seriously, ¡°If it is not you, why did they risking here to assassinate you?¡±
¡°Because someone is trying to pin this sin on me!¡±
¡°Who is?¡±
¡°That I can¡¯t say, after all I have no proof, but he will be found out eventually,¡± Munan said through gritted teeth. His hatred towards Saohuang doubled. It would probably be extinguished only after the man was removed from this Earth!
¡°Munan, I also believe that you¡¯re innocent, but every single one of them said that you¡¯re involved in the munitions deals, you have to find evidence to prove otherwise or we can¡¯t help you.¡±
¡°My bank credit and clean history, are those not good evidence?¡± Munan retorted.
The chief nodded. ¡°Which is why I am suspicious of their statements. Regardless, you¡¯re still our main suspect and we will investigate further. However, this incident has caused the death of one inmates and several prison guards, it will probably influence your court appearance tomorrow..¡±
Chapter 510 - 510: Court in the Morning
Chapter 510: Court in the Morning
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
¡°So be it. After all, I did none of the things they said I did,¡± Munan said coldly. However, he knew internally that people¡¯s doubts had gotten much bigger. Things were getting tricky.
The Xi family received news of those events soon after. Even though it was alreadyte night, no one was sleeping; everyone was awake to discuss this.
The fact that Munan had been framed again came as a surprise to them. He was already in jail and Saohuang still wouldn¡¯t let him be.
¡°This Feng Saohuang is like a crazy dog that won¡¯t loosen his bite on us!¡± Jiangnianined angrily.
Grandfather Xi exined solemnly, ¡°Since he has started this sabotage, of course, he won¡¯t stop half way. Looks like he is adamant to crush the entire Xi family!¡±
¡°We were too careless. We didn¡¯t realize that he has so many disposable men on his hands and the worst thing is those men are stupidly loyal to him even though they were sacrificed. This Saohuang is too cunning and clever,¡± Jiangsan said slowly.
Grandfather Xi nodded. ¡°I agree, this young man is too scary. For the sake of victory, he is willing to do anything. This time, if we manage to get the proof of his criminality, we must crush himpletely.¡±
¡°However, Mubai and Xinghe had been gone for so long, when will they return with the evidence? Munan is going to court tomorrow morning.¡± Jiangnian¡¯s brows furrowed with worry.
Grandfather Xi stated with authority, ¡°This is just a court appearance. Even after the verdict, we can still appeal. As long as there is still a chance, we mustn¡¯t surrender!¡±
¡°Shall we contact Mubai?¡± Jiangsan asked suddenly. After Mubai left, they hadn¡¯t contacted him. Simrly, Mubai hadn¡¯t contacted them either. This void ofmunication was for the sake of covering their tracks.
However, at that juncture, he was really worried about Mubai¡¯s situation and curious about their development.
Grandfather Xi shook his head. ¡°Not yet, we mustn¡¯t slip up at a time like this. Tomorrow, Jiangsan and I will go to the court, you stay at home in case there is an emergency.¡±
¡°Yes.¡± Jiangsan nodded slightly.
Munan was going to be taken before the military court, it was closed to the public. However, due to Elder Xi and Jiangnian¡¯s unique identity and their rtionship to Munan, they would be allowed entry.
However, Jiangsan would be held at the door, so there was nothing he could do even if he went.
That night, the whole Xi family was restless. It was the same for Munan.
In fact, it was a restless night for the many parties involved. There was a feeling of calm before the storm.
If there were no idents, this would be a giant hit to the Xi family.
The only thing that the Xi family could do was to assign Munan the bestwyer. As long as Munan refused to admit his sin, then the proceedings could still be dragged. Naturally, Munan would do that. Even Saohuang knew, the guilty verdict wouldn¡¯t happen any time soon.
However, that was okay because as long as Munan couldn¡¯t clear his name, eventually the court would announce his guilt. It was only a matter of time until the fire reached the Xi family.
As the Xi family had thought about this so did many other people. They were worried for the Xi family¡¯s future. Recently, the Xi family had kept getting into trouble. The majority felt this was going to be the coup de grace for the Xi family.
Even the Xi family themselves felt that way.
Little did they know that the fate changers, Xinghe and Mubai, were on their way home¡.
Chapter 511 - 511: Morals and Mores
Chapter 511: Morals and Mores
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
After two days of flight, the ne finallynded at City T. Xinghe was a fugitive, so returning to Hwa Xia was a bit of a trouble. However, with Philip¡¯s help, their return trip was still sessful.
Xinghe¡¯s emotions wereplicated when sheid her eyes on this familiar cityscape. She had left the ce for less than a month, but it felt like she had been away for a very long time. Thest month was like a dream to her. However, no matter what, it was undeniable that she and Mubai had seeded!
They had Feng Saohuang¡¯s proof of criminal activity in their hands. She fulfilled the promise she¡¯d made herself: When she returned, it was going to be the end for Feng Saohuang!
Xinghe immediately pulled out her phone to make an international call, ¡°Hello, Big Brother? We¡¯vended, so you can start the operation now.¡±
¡°Okay, I will do it now. Good luck,¡± Philip replied, the smile on his face was reflected in his voice.
¡°Thank you.¡±
After they hung up, Philip immediately ordered his secretary, ¡°Give this document to Hwa Xia¡¯s embassy, get them to handle this immediately.¡±
¡°Yes, sir.¡±
His secretary took the document and left. The document was filled with proof of Saohuang¡¯s criminality.
On Xinghe¡¯s side, after she hung up, they got into the arranged car and left. Their first destination was the Xi family¡¯s old family mansion. They had been away for quite some time, so they couldn¡¯t help but worry about the Xi family¡¯stest situation.
The woman who was taken from IV Syndicate¡¯s main base was immediately ferried to Lu Qi. The woman was physically weak, she was stuck in an induceda. Probably only Lu Qi had the capability to save her. Even though Mubai still held a grudge against Lu Qi, he had to admit he was the best doctor he knew. Therefore, he wouldn¡¯t mind getting his help.
On the way to the mansion, Xinghe was worried. ¡°I wonder how everything is now.¡±
She had been away for so long, it must have caused quite a bit of trouble for the Xi family. Her only hope was that they weren¡¯t toote.
Mubai grabbed her hand andforted her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m sure everything¡¯s fine.¡±
They had no idea that Munan was on his way to military court.
The courthouse was heavily guarded because many people would attend today¡¯s hearing. Everyone present held a certain weight in the military world.
Saohuang, Lin Yun, Gu Li, and Yan Lu were all there.
From those who came, some came because they cared about Munan, others were there simply because they knew this was going to be a huge case. They didn¡¯t care about how it went.
Elder Xi with Jiangnian¡¯s support arrived at the courthouse wearing their military fatigue.
Other than Gu Li and Yan Lu, everyone avoided them like gue. Too many things had happened to the Xi familytely; they were afraid that they would be affected by the Xi family¡¯s bad luck if they wandered too close.
This was aplete 180 from before. Before, everyone couldn¡¯t wait to align themselves with the Xi family¡
One couldn¡¯t help butment the realistic nature of human hearts.
Elder Xi seemed to have grown even older in the past few months. Initially, he stillmanded an impressive charisma, like a tiger watching over the whole jungle.
Now, this tiger had been dewed andy weakly waiting for his end toe.
Some still greeted them out of courtesy, but when they saw Elder Xi, they sighed internally. The unifying thought was, no matter how glorious the Xi family was, they weren¡¯t invincible.
Tragedy could strike at any moment and arge family could topple overnight..
Chapter 512 - 512: The Return!
Chapter 512: The Return!
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
Nothing was permanent. There was no need to be envious of those at the top because you had no idea when they would fall. Furthermore, the higher they were, the greater the fall.
Some there reveling in their misery. Grandfather Xi, who had spent his entire life in politics, could read their thoughts clearly.
¡°Dad, why don¡¯t you go home to rest, I can do this alone,¡± Jiangnian advised Grandfather Xi softly afraid that he wasn¡¯t able to hold on. In fact, he himself was finding the situation harrowing. He felt immense pressure facing these people¡¯s gloating gaze. It would only get worse during the hearing.
Grandfather Xi understood his thought. He pulled himself up to his full height and dered, ¡°Remember this, even if the Xi family really falls, we mustn¡¯t lose our pride! This is nothingpared to the fiasco I faced when I was building this family from the ground up. Do you think I will be defeated by this?¡±
¡°Of course not. I understand now.¡± Jiangnian nodded with shame. He admitted his EQ.was weaker than his father¡¯s. This was a great lesson for him. From then on, he would face everything without fear like how his father did.
Grandfather Xi¡¯s words were heard by Lin Yun and Saohuang who were walking their way.
Lin Yun couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Grandfather Xi sure is admirable. You can sustain such a positive outlook even at a time like this. Hopefully, that will bring the Xi family some good luck.¡±
Grandfather Xi¡¯s eyes darkened somberly the moment he saw them. He said darkly, ¡°A friendly piece of advice for both of you, be cautious of the path you take when you¡¯re young because you might not be able to bear the consequences that lie in wait at the end of the road!¡±
Lin Yun replied with a sarcastic smile, ¡°Thank you, Grandfather Xi, for your useful advice.¡±
¡°You¡¯re wee. Also, it¡¯s Elder Xi for now on because I wouldn¡¯t be able to live down the shame of having someone like you as my grandchild,¡± Grandfather Xi shot back before walking away.
Lin Yun¡¯s face immediately twisted from anger. ¡°That senile old fart dares to insult me like this?¡±
Saohuang stared at their back coldly before saying, ¡°Why concern yourself with their dying words?¡±
Lin Yun calmed down immediately. ¡°You¡¯re right, those were indeed their dying words. I will be sure to record their faces down clearly in my mind when the judge makes his verdictter.¡±
Lin Yun said smugly and filed into the courtroom. The courtroom soon filled up. The atmosphere was solemn since this was a military court.
After the judge arrived, he asked for the defendant to be brought in. Munan, who wore a in green T-shirt, was brought in by two jail guards. Even though his situation wasn¡¯t optimistic, but he was calm and collected.
He wore a thin smile on his handsome face as if unfazed by the verdict that was going to fall on him.
Just as Munan¡¯s trial began, Xinghe and Mubai finally reached the old mansion.
The maid rushed into the living room to announce, ¡°Master, Madam, Young Master is home!¡±
Mr. and Mrs. Xi sprang up from their seated position.
¡°Where?¡± Jiangsan asked excitedly.
The next second, Mubai and Xinghe walked in.
When they saw them, Mrs.. Xi¡¯s eyes started to water and Jiangsan¡¯s heart was gripped with various emotions!
Chapter 513 - 513: She Loves to Be Personally Involved in the Revenge
Chapter 513: She Loves to Be Personally Involved in the Revenge
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
They didn¡¯t expect the two of them to return so slowly.
¡°Mom, Dad, we¡¯re home.¡±
Mubai smiled when he saw his parents. Mrs. Xi couldn¡¯t control herself and rushed forward to grab his arm as if to check he was really there.
¡°Son, you¡¯re finally home. Do you know how worried I was? Thankfully, you¡¯re home safe.¡±
Compared to her, Mr. Xi was more collected. He was got straight to business, he asked, ¡°Do you have what we need?¡±
This was the question the whole Xi family was the most concerned about. Mubai nodded firmly. ¡°Yes, we got it.¡±
¡°Wonderful!¡± Mr. Xi eximed with excitement, ¡°I knew the two of you could do this! Quickly, get the evidence to the police. We still have time. Munan is now at military court so your timing is perfect, we can use your evidence to save him!¡±
Mubai and Xinghe looked at each other.
¡°Munan is at military court?¡± Mubai¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±
Mr. Xi quickly brought them up to speed. Xinghe and Mubai then realized how despicable Saohuang was. Then again, other than frame them using IV Syndicate¡¯s people, what else did he know?
¡°We¡¯ll go to the court now,¡± Xinghe told Mubai directly. She liked to deliver the face-p herself. Her satisfaction came from personally looking her enemies in their eyes when she crushed them.
Mr. Xi rejected that idea, tly saying, ¡°No, you can¡¯t go to court.¡±
¡°Why not?¡± Xinghe asked.
Mr. Xi answered, ¡°This is the military court we¡¯re talking about; not anyone can enter it. The surveince is high because this case is huge so normal people wouldn¡¯t be able to get in. The two of you are not from the military so you will be held at the door. Plus, Xinghe, you still have a warrant out on you, going there is equal to surrendering.¡±
So that¡¯s why.
Mubai chuckled coldly. ¡°This Feng Saohuang sure is lucky. The n was to destroy him in front of everyone.¡±
Xinghe¡¯s eyes shone, she hade up with an idea.
¡°Getting in is not hard, I can get in.¡±
¡°You?¡± Mubai was curious.
Xinghe nodded. ¡°Your father is right. I still have the charges against me, so I should be able to enter the court as a witness,¡±
Mubai understood her instantly. Mr. and Mrs. Xi though were still in the dark.
He stared at her and asked to get confirmation, ¡°You really want to go?¡±
Xinghe nodded with confidence. ¡°Definitely. We cannot let them pin this on the innocent Munan. However most importantly, we mustn¡¯t let Saohuang win this case.¡±
¡°Okay, I will have it arranged immediately!¡± Mubai decided.
Mr. and Mrs. Xi were still confused. What are they up to?
Xinghe and Mubai¡¯s n was deceptively simple. Xinghe would surrender, and then, she would be summoned to the trial as a witness.
Of course, what kind of statement she would give was another business. Surrendering was only an excuse to enter the court. With the n in ce, Mubai immediately took Xinghe to the precinct.
Right then, Munan was still under intense interrogation.
¡°Xi Munan, do you admit that it was you who let the suspect, Xia Xinghe, go?¡± the judge questioned.
Munan nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right, but that¡¯s only because I believe in her. It surprised me as well that she suddenly disappeared..¡±
Chapter 514 - 514: The Trial
Chapter 514: The Trial
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
¡°But she couldn¡¯t have evaded the police on her own, it must have been you who helped her escape the country, right?¡±
¡°I did no such thing, if all of you still want to pin that on me, I can¡¯t do anything about it,¡± Munan answered nonchntly, as if he didn¡¯t care how they viewed him.
¡°Then, did you have any dealings with her selling the stolen military munitions together?¡±
¡°No.¡±
¡°Do you think we can believe that? You were suspected of this charge before and were closest to Xia Xinghe. Yesterday, the people from the munitions organization even came to assassinate you because they thought you would sell them out. This is all circumstantial evidence, but the validity of the evidence cannot be denied.¡±
¡°I, for one, question their validity. If not, why hasn¡¯t there been concrete proof that I have done such a thing?¡± Munan retorted with a light smile.
The judge frowned slightly. ¡°Xi Munan, you are also a beneficiary of this country, therefore I advise you to be truthful to the court. Thew will definitely look kindly on you and give you a fair judgement.¡±
¡°Every single word that I¡¯ve said is true, so I do hope thew will treat me fairly,¡± Munan said calmly. A smallmotion arose in the crowd.
Thus far, they realized Munan was as calm as ever.
Is it possible that he is really innocent and was framed? But who would be capable enough to frame him?
The judge continued the trial for a while longer. Munan¡¯s answer was the same every time. The judge tried many interrogation techniques, but his answer was constant.
It had been two hours since the trial started and Munan maintained hisposure.
In the crowd, Grandfather Xi and Jiangnian were the same as him. There was no trace of anxiety or fear. They were a bulwark of support for Munan.
Lin Yun though was starting to lose her patience. She whispered at Saohuang, ¡°This is your brilliant n? It¡¯spletely useless!¡±
The guilty verdict that she wanted still hadn¡¯t arrived.
Saohuang replied with a low growl, ¡°This is already not bad, I¡¯m not as invincible as you assume.¡±
He had given everything he had to take down the Xi family. The first time, he¡¯d tried to nt the munitions at Xi Harbor, but his n had been picked apart by Xi Mubai and Xia Xinghe. The second time, he managed to pull Xia Xinghe down, but his sacrifice was big. Now, to frame Xi Munan, he¡¯d lost even more men.
He had done everything he could to corner Xi Family. If he could bring the Xi family down with one fell swoop, need he have waited until then?
If he was that powerful, he wouldn¡¯t havee after something as insignificant as the Xi family. He wouldn¡¯t need to lower himself to cooperate with the Lin family either.
Lin Yun knew all this, but she was anxious; she wanted to ruin the Xi family in one go.
The trial continued for a while longer and the judge pounded his gavel, announcing, ¡°The court will take a ten-minute rest; the verdict will be announced after the court resumes.¡±
Lin Yun said coldly, ¡°Fine, even if we can¡¯t ruin thempletely but at least this time, we manage to strike them until they¡¯re half dead!¡±
That¡¯s right, even though the verdict was probably a non-verdict but Munan would still be locked behind bars for further investigation.
The ten minutes were an exceptionally long for certain people.
Yan Lu¡¯s face waspletely dark, he was so ready to tear the ce apart. If possible, he wanted to curse at the judge. How could their boss be guilty?
F*ck, better not let me find out who framed Boss or I¡¯ll skin them alive!
Chapter 515 - 515: It’s XiaXinghe!
Chapter 515: It¡¯s XiaXinghe!
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
¡°What do you think the verdict will be?¡± Yan Lu asked Gu Li anxiously.
Gu Li shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m not sure. It definitely won¡¯t be innocent, but I don¡¯t think it¡¯s guilty either.¡±
¡°F*ck, who has been framing Boss again and again?¡± Yan Lu huffed angrily. Gu Li looked Saohuang¡¯s way but didn¡¯t answer. Actually, he had a feeling from the very beginning that this had everything to do with Feng Saohuang, but he had no solid proof¡
Therefore, they could only pray for Munan.
¡°Miss Xia must be framed as well,¡± Yan Lu said suddenly, ¡°Who knows where she is now. She¡¯s a woman out there alone, things must be hard for her.¡±
Gu Li was also worried about her. ¡°She¡¯s so clever and capable, so I¡¯m sure she¡¯s fine. Who knows, she might be able to find a way to clear her name,¡± Gu Li suggested. He had no idea how right he was!
The ten minutes were finally over. The judge hade to a verdict. Due to ack of definitive proof, he couldn¡¯t give him a guilty verdict, but since he had the most suspicions, he still had to be jailed to assist in further investigation.
The judge mmed the gavel and announced with finality, ¡°Take the defendant away, thank you everyone for attending this hearing, the court is withdrawn¡ª¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± the two guards ordered Munan. Munan stood up and followed them obediently. Before he had taken more than a few steps, the entrance doors were dramatically flung open.
¡°Wait!¡± a woman announced loudly as the doors opened. Munan¡¯s eyes bulged with surprise when he saw her. Everyone there reacted the same way!
Isn¡¯t that the fugitive Xia Xinghe? Why is she here?
Xinghe who was escorted by a group of the police strode in to face the judge. ¡°Your Honor, I can provide evidence to reveal the real culprit that has dealings with the illegal organization that sold military munitions. Please give me some time and I will show everyone the truth.¡±
The judge was baffled. ¡°You¡¯re Xia Xinghe?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Xinghe admitted easily, ¡°I¡¯m the Xia Xinghe you¡¯re looking for.¡± ¡°Why is she here?¡± someone finally piped up to ask. ¡°Could it be that she¡¯s here to surrender herself?¡±
¡°It¡¯s Miss Xia, it really is Miss Xia!¡± Yan Lu was excited.
Gu Li was d as well. ¡°Could it be that she really has found the evidence to prove their innocence?¡±
Yan Lu nodded firmly. ¡°It must be! Miss Xia is so good at her job; she must have found the evidence. This is good news, Boss is saved.¡±
Munan knew he was saved. Not only him, Grandfather Xi and Jiangnian thought the same. The three of them were instantly thrilled, after so long, they finally found hope!
¡°You said you have proof to reveal the real culprit, where is it?¡± the judge asked directly. ¡°And who is this real culprit?¡±
Xinghe took her time to answer. Her gaze swept the whole court. Finally, it fell on Feng Saohuang who sat at the back.
Meeting her pair of clear and sharp eyes, the bad feeling in Saohuang¡¯s heart immediately got worse!
The next second, she pointed her finger at him and dered, ¡°That¡¯s your culprit¡ªFeng Saohuang!¡±
Chapter 516 - 516: The Culprit Is Feng Saohuang
Chapter 516: The Culprit Is Feng Saohuang
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
The crowd went ballistic. What is she talking about? The culprit is Feng Saohuang, how is that even possible?
Yan Lu widened his eyes, but realization soon dawned. ¡°I knew it, it had to be him!¡±
¡°How can it be Major Feng?¡±
¡°Xia Xinghe, you¡¯re the one with a warrant here.¡±
¡°A load of rubbish, how can it be Saohuang?¡±
Those who were close to Saohuang immediately came to his rescue and berated Xinghe. But Saohuang just stared at Xinghe with no expression. The only exception was his eyes which were sharp and frigid.
Xinghe held his eye contact fearlessly. There was serenity in the way she carried herself.
¡°Xia Xinghe, you said that the real culprit with Feng Saohuang?¡± the judge asked with a frown. Other than the small group of individuals, everyone thought she was making a false charge. After all, Saohuang¡¯s hard work was public knowledge. How could a hard worker like him be involved in illegal trading of munitions?
¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s what I said,¡± Xinghe replied confidently, ¡°He¡¯s the one involved with the dealings with IV Syndicate. Everything that happened to me and the Xi family is his doing. He framed us because he¡¯s the one dealing with the illegal organization.¡±
¡°That¡¯s impossible, where¡¯s your proof?¡±
The judge also asked, ¡°Xia Xinghe, you have to back up your usation with proof or you¡¯re just making a false charge.¡±
Xinghe smiled. ¡°Whether it¡¯s a false charge or not, I think Feng Saohuang himself knows it perfectly well.¡±
Saohuang stood up suddenly and chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I know that I¡¯m innocent, so I would like Miss Xia to produce the proof that shows that I¡¯m wrong or I have the right to sue you for ndering a military general!¡±
¡°Sue her already, she must be lying!¡±
¡°That¡¯s right, show us the proof!¡±
Yan Lu couldn¡¯t help but yell, ¡°Miss Xia, just show them the evidence!¡±
Xinghe replied softly, ¡°The evidence is not with me, but I¡¯m certain the culprit is Feng Saohuang.¡±
Yan Lu froze. What is she talking about? She has no evidence?
Even the smile froze on Munan¡¯s face. Big Sister Xia, can you not joke around with something this important? This is not the ce for that!
Grandfather Xi started to cough violently. Everyone was stunned by Xinghe.
Finally, someone started tough. ¡°You have no proof and dare toe use people? Your Honor, there¡¯s no need to continue this fiasco, charge her with a guilty verdict!¡±
¡°This is a court ofw, Xia Xinghe you are disrespecting thew and the court, the consequence is not something you can bear!¡± someone scolded her severely.
Even the judge was furious. ¡°Xia Xinghe, do you know what this ce is? How dare youe to disrupt the sanctity of a court proceeding, I can send you to jail for a whole month for this vition!¡±
Saohuangughed coldly. ¡°Xia Xinghe, I¡¯m officially charging you for nder. Your Honor, since she is so willing to surrender herself, then quickly have her captured.¡±
¡°A real bimbo!¡± Lin Yun snuck in a jab. She¡¯d gotten scared for no reason when Xinghe appeared, but it looked like the woman was just an idiot. Idiots like Xinghe deserved a horrible end.
¡°Guards, take her down!¡± the judge ordered. However, the guards were stopped by the police who came with Xinghe.
The leading officer opened his lips to say, ¡°Wait.¡±
The crowd finally realized he was the police chief.. Why was he there personally?
Chapter 517 - 517: Finally, Revenge
Chapter 517: Finally, Revenge
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
The judge was confused. ¡°Chief Zhang, what is the meaning of this?¡±
Chief Zhang pulled out a piece of document and approached the bench. He whispered, ¡°This is a document sent over through an emergency fax from Country Y. Your Honor, please take a look at it first.¡±
The judge epted the document with a curious expression and opened it gingerly¡
Everyone was curious as to what it was. Only Saohuang¡¯s face dropped when he heard the words ¡®Country Y¡¯. Xinghe stared at him coldly, not letting any one of his facial expressions escape her scrutiny.
¡°Do you know what that is?¡± she said as she drew closer to him. ¡°It contains the proof for all of your criminal activities. Very soon, you¡¯ll have to pay for the sins that you¡¯vemitted.¡±
Saohuang narrowed his eyes dangerously. ¡°What proof? If you dare to falsely use me again, I will not hold back anymore.¡±
Xingheughed. ¡°You¡¯ve framed the Xi family and myself time after time and you still consider that holding back? Fine, let¡¯s say that¡¯s true, but you should know, I will not show you the same kindness. Feng Saohuang, listen to me, youreuppance ising, today will be yourst day of freedom!¡±
Saohuang¡¯s eyes widened.
Lin Yun cursed angrily, ¡°Xia Xinghe, you arrogant hussy. Look at this ce, who do you think you are that you can use people randomly like this? You¡¯re the most insignificant of all the people here, so I advise you to shut your trap.¡±
Xinghe turned to look at her slowly.
¡°That reminds me,¡± she told Lin Yun softly. ¡°Now that Saohuang is confirmed to be guilty, there must be something suspicious about you as well, since the two of you are so close together. Your Honor, when you investigate Feng Saohuang, remember to look into this woman as well.¡±
¡°You¡ª¡± Lin Yun was close to blowing her top off. What is this b*tch talking about? How dare she implicate me?
¡°If Saohuang is proven innocent, I will definitely savor your death!¡± Lin Yun threatened her darkly. She was confident that Saohuang wouldn¡¯t be found out so easily. After all, that was what Saohuang told her. No one could trace the crime back to him.
Xinghe replied sarcastically, ¡°I¡¯m going to return you your words. I will watch your downfall closely; I¡¯ve waited too long for this day.¡±
She had given a lot and sacrificed a lot, but finally revenge was hers. She was going to open her eyes and watch their end closely!
Saohuang started to feel anxious after this little chat with Xinghe. The atmosphere inside the court started to get nervous. For some reason, they felt something huge was going to happen¡
The judge who was reading the information had his face increasingly drawn.
¡°Is this authentic?¡± he suddenly asked Chief Zhang.
The chief nodded. ¡°It is, the information just came from Country Y¡¯s embassy. We rushed here to moment we received it. Furthermore, the document had Country Y¡¯s president¡¯s seal and personal signature.¡±
The judge immediately turned to Saohuang and announced with authority, ¡°Men, detain Feng Saohuang! The court is now officially charging him with smuggling illegal military munitions, cooperating with terrorist organization to harm the safety of this country, and the world¡¯s citizens!¡±
What?
The room was astonished. They didn¡¯t expect things to turn out this way. Feng Saohuang is really guilty?
Saohuang was shocked; his expression turned ugly.
Even though he knew his sins had been discovered, at that moment, he still couldn¡¯t believe or ept it.
Saohuang was flustered watching the armed guards rush towards him..
Chapter 518 - 518: Direct Letter from Country Y’s President
Chapter 518: Direct Letter from Country Y¡¯s President
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
He still felt like he was in a nightmare as he was heavily surrounded. How did things be like this?
A moment ago, he was watching Munan being sentenced. The IV Syndicate was destroyed, and he was going to be named the leader of Flying Dragon Unit. He was about to have everything.
So why¡ how did this happen? His crimes had suddenly been exposed.
¡°I object!¡± Saohuang called out suddenly. He red at the judge and demanded, ¡°I refuse to believe there is proof of my criminal activities in that document! It must be fake!¡±
IV Syndicate had been destroyed so how could they have gotten the evidence?
The judge dered with authority, ¡°But this is true. This document came from Country Y¡¯s presidential office. The information is taken from IV Syndicate¡¯s base, so how can it be fake? Your crimes and information are written clearly within.¡±
Saohuang¡¯s face nched immediately. Lin Yun widened her eyes in shock, so did everyone else.
If the proof came from Xinghe, they would definitely challenge it, but since it was authorized by thew enforcement and came directly from Country Y¡¯s president; its validity couldn¡¯t be challenged.
Country Y¡¯s president wouldn¡¯t be so free to frame Saohuang, right?
He had better things to do than purposely framing Saohuang, so the document was believable. And just like that, Saohuang¡¯s crime was exposed and confirmed. So, Feng Saohuang really was the culprit¡
The Xi family was framed after all.
¡°Feng Saohuang, what do you have to say for yourself?¡± Xinghe pressed, ¡°I told you youreuppance ising! Do you know how much we¡¯ve suffered and sacrificed because of you?¡±
She and Mubai even almost lost their lives in Country Y. She was tortured in such inhumane ways when she was Xia Meng. He had sinned too much against her.
¡°But now, the truth is finally out there. You will never be able to recover in this lifetime. Feng Saohuang, your end is nigh!¡± Xinghe red at him with eyes burning with hatred.
Saohuang red at her frigidly. For some reason, he felt this was Xia Meng¡¯s ghost reincarnated to im his life. This thought was weird, but he was strangely convinced of it.
The next second, he startedughing. But theugh was short. He pulled back theugh and stared coldly at Xinghe. ¡°You think this will be the end of me? Xia Xinghe, we¡¯ll see about that!¡±
¡°Men, take him down and lock him up,¡± the judge ordered.
The guards who surrounded him were ready to pounce but Saohuang opened his mouth to say, ¡°Keep your dirty hands off me, I know how to walk myself!¡±
He straightened his uniform and red at Xinghe before his gaze felled on Lin Yun. Lin Yun¡¯s expression changed immediately.
The message in Saohuang¡¯s pair of emotionless eyes was clear. Lin Yun gripped her fists tightly, to suppress the anxiety bubbling up in her heart.
Saohuang smirked with malevolence before being led away by the guards. When he crossed the hall of people, he could feel their wondering and contemptuous gaze on him.
So, this is what going from heaven to hell feels like.
Even though Saohuang kept a straight face, his heart still boiled with humiliation and anger.
The sun outside the courthouse shone down on him, bringing to light hisplicated feelings..
Chapter 519 - 519: Great Satisfaction
Chapter 519: Great Satisfaction
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
His future was originally as bright as the sun. However, there was a sudden eclipse and his life was as dark as it had ever been. He didn¡¯t think this day would evere!
After Saohuang left, themotion back in the courtroom started again. They couldn¡¯t believe that Feng Saohuang had surreptitious dealings with IV Syndicate.
¡°Your Honor, since the crime was Feng Saohuang¡¯s doing, doesn¡¯t this mean our Boss is innocent?¡± Yan Lu couldn¡¯t help but ask loudly. The room immediately settled down.
The judge nodded. ¡°ording to the evidence sent by Country Y, the illegal munition dealings in City T are all Feng Saohuang¡¯s responsibility. Therefore, Xi Munan and Xia Xinghe¡¯s suspicion will be further looked into. This court hereby announces that they will be granted temporarily bail. The final verdict will be given after more evidence has been collected.¡±
Yan Lu was ecstatic. ¡°Boss is free!¡±
The two guards immediately released the cuffs on Munan. Yan Lu and Gu Li rushed forward to cheer and the rest, swayed by the atmosphere, started to p. Grandfather Xi and Jiangnianughed happily.
Munan nodded at his men and walked towards Xinghe and thanked her, ¡°Big Sister Xia, thank you. You¡¯re amazing, you really managed to return with the evidence.¡±
Xinghe smiled. ¡°I¡¯m d as long as everyone¡¯s fine.¡±
¡°Miss Xia, you¡¯re to me a goddess,¡± Yan Lu gave her a big thumbs up. ¡°I, Yan Lu, have never been impressed by a woman before in my life; you¡¯re probably going to be the first and thest!¡±
¡°Miss Xia, you¡¯ve surprised us again,¡± Gu Li praised. ¡°You managed to secure such elusive evidence!¡±
Xinghe couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°I think you guys are mistaken. I didn¡¯t bring the evidence, it has nothing to do with me.¡±
Yan Lu and Gu Li were shocked. She¡¯s right, the evidence came from Country Y, which seemed to have nothing to do with her.
But howe they felt it had everything to do with her?
Munan was surprised by her modesty. This was obviously her contribution. However, since she wished to keep that a secret, Munan didn¡¯t expose her, but it didn¡¯t stop him from being proud of her!
Indeed, it is not necessary for these people to know how impressive my sister-inw¡¯s real capability.
¡°Regardless, Miss Xia, what you did just now was still pretty impressive,¡± Gu Li continued to heap on the praises. After all, not everyone had the guts toe confront Saohuang in person.
Yan Li imed heartily, ¡°That was satisfying watching Feng Saohuang being exposed like that. I feel much better witnessing him being publicly humiliated like that, serves him right!¡±
¡°Not only that, the letter of appointment waiting for him will be nullified,¡± Gu Li added with a smug smile.
Yan Lu looked at him and they startedughing jovially. Only they knew what was funny. Needless to say, it was because the name on that letter of appointment would soon be changed to Munan¡¯s name. At longst, Flying Dragon Unit was finally theirs. Thinking about it made them happy.
Such an ending was satisfying, gratifying, rewarding, and fulfilling. Sharing in their happiness, Xinghe was also feeling particrly joyous.
Grandfather Xi and Jiangnian were overjoyed. They grinned from ear to ear as the crowd came over to congratte them and apologize.
There was only one person who was left out of this celebration. That person was Lin Yun.
After she lost her ally, she snuck out of the courtroom while she thought no one was paying attention.
Xinghe stared darkly and sharply at her fleeing shadow..
Chapter 520 - 520: Narrow-Minded Xi Mubai (End of the Foreign Country Arc)
Chapter 520: Narrow-Minded Xi Mubai (End of the Foreign Country Arc)
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
Munan told her suddenly, ¡°Big Sister Xia, she¡¯s not going to get away.¡±
Saohuang¡¯s crime was definite, Lin Yun who cooperated with him must be involved in some way. Eventually, her connection to Saohuang would be revealed!
The Xi family would also do their best to uncover her sins. After so many things that had happened, the Xi family and the Lin family had made each other their nemesis.
Furthermore, it was obvious that the Lin family had evil intentions towards the Xi family, so they wouldn¡¯t stop even after this cooperation with Saohuang had failed.
Xinghe and Munan were given temporary release. Even though Saohuang was now in custody, their charges hadn¡¯t beenpletely cleared. Regardless, that was only a matter of time. Basically, everyone knew they would be given an innocent verdict.
Grandfather Xi and Jiangnian left early to not disturb the youngsters and their celebration.
Xinghe left the courthouse escorted by her admirers, Munan and the rest. Mubai, who waited at the entrance, saw Xinghe from afar being surrounded by the group of guys. They chit chatted happily among themselves, but their gaze had never once left Xinghe. Xinghe maintained a light smile, replying only when she was addressed.
For some reason, she radiated a strong allure that even outstanding bachelors like Munan was attracted to her. Their eyes on Xinghe were full of admiration and adoration.
This annoyed Mubai who was standing close by. Of course, he wouldn¡¯t verbalize or showcase it.
He walked forward with an attractive smile and took Xinghe¡¯s hand proprietarily. ¡°Everything went well?¡±
Xinghe nodded. ¡°Yes, it was sessfully.¡±
Mubai caressed her hair happily. ¡°Wonderful, let¡¯s go home, you must be tired.¡±
¡°Okay.¡± Xinghe nodded again and allowed herself to be pulled towards the car.
Mubai opened her with the door personally. He got in after her and then¡ he mmed the door shut and asked the driver to drive away!
He had zero thoughts for Munan who¡¯d just been released!
¡°Hey, Big Brother¡¡± Munan waved his hands at the car that sped away. Big Brother, haven¡¯t you forgotten something or someone? How can you leave me behind like this?
¡°So that¡¯s Boss¡¯ big brother, Xi Mubai,¡± Yan Li said with admiration. ¡°He looks the same as the one on TV.¡±
Isn¡¯t that a given?
Gu Li asked, ¡°Boss, didn¡¯t you say the two of you are like siblings, so why¡?¡±
Did he leave you behind? It seems like he¡¯s purposely ignoring you.
Gu Li didn¡¯t finish his sentence but everyone else got the gist of it. Suddenly, the gaze from Gu Li and Yan Lu became a lot more curious. Even Munan was confused. Why would his big brother ignore him? Theoretically speaking, he should be happy for him. So where was the problem?
To smoothen the atmosphere, Yan Luughed. ¡°But looks like he has a good rtionship with Miss Xia. However, didn¡¯t you tell us they are divorced?¡± ¡°That¡¯s it!¡± Munan yelped suddenly. He finally realized why he was left behind. It was because of jealousy!
Xi Mubai, as an older brother that was born a few years ahead of me, do you need to be so narrow-minded?
Inside the car, Xinghe reminded a certain someone kindly.
¡°You seem to have forgotten Munan.¡±
¡°Is that so?¡± Mubai said with a straight face, ¡°That¡¯s alright, he can walk home on his own..¡±
Chapter 521 - 521: Only Daughter-in-Law
Chapter 521: Only Daughter-in-Law
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
¡°¡¡± Xinghe.
Your poker face could do with a bit more work.
If that day was going from heaven to hell for Saohuang, then for the Xi family, it was the other way round. They¡¯d finally found the evidence they needed to clear their charges.
Even Munan was home. The Xi family was submerged in an atmosphere of happiness. Even Old Madam Xi was beside herself with joy.
Mrs. Xi had arge dinner prepared to celebrate; she even had Mubai invite Chengwu and Xia Zhi.
Chengwu and Xia Zhi heard everything from Xinghe that morning. They were shocked because Xinghe had been in such dangerous situations for the past month. Thankfully, she was back safe and sound and everything was well!
She contributed the most to getting the Xi family over this hurdle. At the dinner table, every Xi family member showered her with appreciation and praises.
Mrs. Xi raised her wine ss and told Xinghe, ¡°Xinghe, can you forgive me for what I did earlier? I used to think that you were not good enough for Mubai, but now, I realize how wrong I was. I raise this ss to you as my apology.¡±
Mrs. Xi downed the ss of wine afterwards. Everyone was shocked. Mrs. Xi was a prideful woman. Her prejudice towards Xinghe had disappeared a long time ago, but this was the first time she¡¯d officially apologized to Xinghe. They didn¡¯t expect her to go so far¡
After all, it was hard for an elder to apologize to her junior, especially in a Chinese family that heavily valued family hierarchy.
Xinghe epted her apology instantly. ¡°Mrs. Xi, that¡¯s right. I¡¯d forgotten about that a long time ago.¡±
Mrs. Xi broke into a smile and added, ¡°Xinghe, from now on, you¡¯re the only daughter-inw that I¡¯ll ept! I know you might not want to marry into our Xi family again, but I will ept no other daughter-inw other than you.¡±
Xinghe was shocked, her emotions were a confused mess. Previously, she was the only one Mrs. Xi wouldn¡¯t ept, but now she had be the only candidate she would ept¡
She didn¡¯t expect such a drastic change.
¡°That¡¯s right, from now on, we will only ept you as our daughter-inw!¡± Jiangsan said with augh, ¡°If you don¡¯t marry Mubai then we will forbid him from marrying.¡±
¡°You¡¯re going to make big brother die old and alone,¡± Munan joked.
Grandfather Xi and Old Madam Xiughed happily. Grandfather Xi¡¯s mood increased greatly witnessing his ex-wife enjoy herself.
He said with a good mood, ¡°Maid, get me the thing I¡¯ve prepared.¡±
The maid quickly returned with a box. Grandfather Xi epted it and opened it while showing it to Xinghe, ¡°Xinghe, this is my present for you, you must ept it.¡±
The maid took over the box and set it in front of Xinghe. Inside the box was a house property certificate.
Mrs. Xi took it out and said happily, ¡°Xinghe, this is a house given to the Xi family by the country years ago. It is at City A¡¯s Hills Residence; from now on, it is yours.¡±
Xinghe was astonished, even Xia Zhi and Chengwu were stunned beyond words. The whole Hwa Xia knew that Hills Residence was the most prime real estate in the country. It was not somewhere you could move in with money, you needed to be of a certain stature as well. In other words, the house there was priceless, because it was beyond pricing.
She didn¡¯t expect Grandfather Xi to give her something so valuable.
¡°I really can¡¯t ept this¡¡±
Chapter 522 - 522: Kindness
Chapter 522: Kindness
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
Before Xinghe could finish, Grandfather Xi interrupted her, ¡°You must ept it because I¡¯ve already changed the name on the deed to yours. You have to ept this no matter what.¡±
¡°But¡¡±
¡°Just ept it, this is grandfather¡¯s kindness,¡± Mubai said dotingly. Xinghe wanted to say, Isn¡¯t this a bit too kind?
¡°Xinghe, I also have a present for you,¡± Mrs. Xi suddenly said. She had someone bring it over and needless to say, it was something extraordinary as well. It was a set of valuable, antique jade essories!
Mrs. Xi exined, ¡°This is a set of jewelry passed down from European royalty. It is one of a kind in this world. I used three hundred million to win the bid several years ago. Now, I give it all to you.¡±
¡°Three hundred million?¡± Xia Zhi gulped unconsciously, this was worth more than him. Mrs. Xi was definitely generous. Naturally, Xinghe tried to reject her gift but it was to no avail.
After that, Jiangnian and even Munan gave her presents. Even Old Madam Xi prepared one for her¡
The dinner suddenly became like Xinghe¡¯s birthday party. A bunch of extremely valuable presents suddenly piled up before Xinghe. She was at a loss facing all of the presents. Even Xia Zhi and Chengwu were speechless. This was especially touching for Chengwu; he felt his heart skipping several beats from sheer joy for Xinghe.
¡°This is everyone¡¯s kindness, you have to ept it all,¡± Mubai told Xinghe with a smile.
Xinghe replied with some difficulty, ¡°This is too much.¡±
¡°Mummy, this is not much, you deserve more,¡± Lin Lin who sat beside her said with a huge smile. He was very happy because everyone liked her mummy.
¡°Lin Lin is right; you deserve all this and more. I¡¯ll have the maids take these away for now, you can go through themter,¡± Mrs. Xi ordered the maids to keep the presents and proceeded to put food on Xinghe¡¯s te. ¡°Here, eat some more, look at you, you¡¯ve lost so much weight.¡±
Flustered, Xinghe stood up and excused herself by saying, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I have to use the bathroom.¡±
She turned but left through the front door!
Xinghe didn¡¯t know how to deal with everyone¡¯s kindness so she chose to evade for now.
Outside, the night was cold. Xinghe walked to the garden and sat down inside an alcove.
¡°Sis.¡± To her surprise, Xia Zhi followed her. He sat down opposite her and asked, ¡°Are you unhappy?¡±
Xinghe shook her head. ¡°No, I¡¯m fine.¡±
¡°Then, you must be overjoyed since you¡¯ve won over the whole Xi family.¡±
¡°Not really.¡±
She was just overwhelmed by their enthusiasm.
Xia Zhi was relieved noticing she was still her old self. After that, he smiled. ¡°Honestly, I was surprised by their kindness towards you; this is something I couldn¡¯t have imagined would happen.¡±
¡°Me too.¡±
Xia Zhi said happily, ¡°But you deserve such good treatment. Sis, you¡¯re really formidable now, so formidable that I feel like you¡¯re not my sister anymore.¡± ¡°Why would you think that?¡± Xinghe looked at him curiously.
¡°Because you¡¯re too good. How can someone as normal as myself be your brother?¡±
Xinghe didn¡¯t know tough or cry. ¡°But only you are qualified to be my little brother.¡±
Xia Zhi was touched when she said that..
Chapter 523 - 523: Love to Be Slapped by You
Chapter 523: Love to Be pped by You
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
Xia Zhi smiled proudly. ¡°That is the greatest pride of my life. Sis, thank you for being a part of my life.¡±
Xinghe looked at his smiling face but said no words. Xia Zhi held her eye contact and sighed. ¡°This timest year, we were still struggling with life. I really didn¡¯t think so many things would change in a year. Sis, this is all thanks to you. You¡¯ve impressed everyone and have put those that dared to bully and look down on us in their ce. You¡¯ve face-pped everyone that did us wrong¡¡±
Xinghe though apologized. ¡°If I had recovered my memory earlier, then you and uncle wouldn¡¯t have suffered so much.¡±
¡°That¡¯s fine, it¡¯s all worth it in the end. I¡¯m very satisfied with how things worked out. Sis, how about you, are you happy?¡±
Xinghe nodded. The only thing she asked for in the world was for the people she cared about to be happy, she didn¡¯t yearn for anything more beyond that.
¡°Sis, I¡¯ll be going,¡± Xia Zhi said when he saw Mubai walking over. He stood up and left, giving them some privacy. Mubai walked over with a smile and took the ce Xia Zhi had vacated.
¡°Your brother is right; you did face-p everyone that dared to defy you,¡± he said with a wicked grin as he sat down.
Xinghe said softly, ¡°Actually, that was not my intention to begin with.¡±
¡°I know, nobody would like to go around raging war for no reason, but it is undeniable that you¡¯ve impressed everyone.¡± Mubai¡¯s pair of passionate eyes looked at her. He was over the moon because his family had finally epted her.
¡°You¡¯ve face-pped me as well,¡± he added with a grin.
Xinghe raised her brow. Mubai took her hand and said devilishly, ¡°But I don¡¯t mind, even if you p me to death, I won¡¯t mind.¡±
¡°You like to be pped so much?¡± Xinghe asked purposely.
Mubai nodded. ¡°Only if it¡¯s you who does the pping because I love everything you do.¡±
¡°Actually, I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve face-pped you.¡±
She had taken her revenge against everyone that hurt her and her family but him. This was because she knew his part in it all was unintentional, and, regarding matters of their rtionship, she was partially responsible as well. Mubai smiled wickedly. ¡°Why don¡¯t you do that now?¡±
He then grabbed her hand and pped his own face. Xinghe retracted her hand quickly. ¡°Stop joking.¡±
¡°I¡¯m serious.¡± Mubai looked into her eyes. ¡°Feel free to p me if you hate me.¡±
¡°I don¡¯t hate you.¡±
¡°This means you like me?¡±
II II
Mubai came to his own conclusion. ¡°Alright, now I know you like me.¡±
Just as Xinghe was going to retort, he added, ¡°But I love you!¡±
Xinghe swallowed her words. Mubai looked deep into her eyes and repeated slowly, ¡°Xia Xinghe, I love you, I will only ever love you.¡±
Can you please talk about something else?
He knew she was ufortable in that kind of situation.
Thankfully, Xinghe was a master of changing the subject, ¡°By the way, did you have someone check out the rtionship between Saohuang and Lin Yun?¡±
Mubai chuckled, he knew she was evading. He didn¡¯t put her on the spot but nodded and said, ¡°Naturally. Not only that, we have to check out the Lin family as well. Their attitude towards the Xi family is too suspicious.¡±
¡°They¡¯re trying to bring the Xi family down?¡± Xinghe asked directly.
Mubai retracted his levity and nodded somberly. ¡°I think so.¡±
Xinghe narrowed her eyes..
Chapter 524 - 524: Feng Saohuang Wants to See Her
Chapter 524: Feng Saohuang Wants to See Her
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
She felt indebted to the Xi family, so she wanted to guard it as well. She wouldn¡¯t allow others to bring the Xi family down.
¡°Feng Saohuang will be our opening,¡± Xinghe suggested. Mubai hummed slowly before nodding. ¡°You mean to have him sell out the Lin family?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. Saohuang will have the dirt on Lin Yun. Going through him is our best course of action.¡±
Mubai nodded, agreeing with her analysis.
¡°But he might not cooperate. He might be banking on the Lin family saving him.¡±
Xinghe chuckled. ¡°No one will be able to save him.¡±
Mubai nodded. Indeed, no one would be able to save Saohuang. One, his crime was too huge. Two, the evidence came from Country Y¡¯s president, so this is already an international crisis. Three, the Xi family will try their best to punish him. Four, his crime was exposed at the trial. If he was pardoned, it would cause a public riot.
Therefore, no matter from which angle, Saohuang was a dead man. Even if he had leverage on the Lin family, it was useless because the Lin family wasn¡¯t powerful enough to pardon a sin as big as war crimes.
¡°Right, we should start with him,¡± Mubai said with determination; he was the key to get to the Lin family.
To everyone¡¯s surprise, before they reached out towards Saohuang, the next day, he actively demanded to meet Xinghe.
Xinghe was curious. ¡°He wants to meet me?¡±
But why? There should be nothing to discuss between us.
The officer that came to inform her replied, ¡°That¡¯s right, he said he will only confess after he talks to you. Miss Xia, why don¡¯t you go with Mr. Xi Mubai to meet him. If he is willing to confess, it¡¯ll save everyone a lot of time and trouble.¡±
Some people still found Xinghe and Munan suspicious, if Saohuang was willing to admit that it was he who framed them, then they would be cleared instantly.
Xinghe nodded easily. ¡°Fine, I will go meet him.¡±
Mubai worried about her so he apanied her to the detention center. However, Saohuang would only meet Xinghe alone, so he had to wait for her outside.
Xinghe was brought to an interrogation room. This was the second time she had been in this ce. Last time, it was to visit Ye Shen, now to visit Saohuang.
The irony of Saohuang being Ye Shen¡¯s murderer was not lost on Xinghe.
Saohuang seemed to have gotten a lot more haggard even though it had only been one day.
His uniform had been removed and he wore a messy in T-short. Stubble had grown under his chin. There were dark circles under his eyes, indicating a sleepless night.
The only spirited thing about him was his pair of eyes. However, his gaze was not as sharp as before, rather it had gotten more reserved.
After she walked in, Saohuang said softly, ¡°Sit, don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t harm you.¡±
There was a partition between them. Xinghe smiled. ¡°How could you harm me?¡±
She sat down calmly and confidently opposite him. Saohuangughed at his own words. He¡¯d forgotten that the woman opposite him was not your run of the mill woman. She was brave enough to expose him in front of the court, so she was definitely not afraid of him.
¡°A woman such as yourself is definitely one of a kind. I¡¯ve met one before, actually you reminded me of her,¡± Saohuangmented while staring at Xinghe..
Chapter 525 - 525: One and the Same
Chapter 525: One and the Same
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
Xinghe wasn¡¯t led on by him. She said softly, ¡°Tell me, why did you ask to see me?¡±
Saohuang gave a wicked smile, ¡°Because I knew you would want to see me.¡±
¡°¡¡± Saohuangpredicted we would need his cooperation.
¡°Actually, there¡¯s a question stuck in my mind, but I cannot figure out the answer on my own, so I wanted to ask you in person,¡± Saohuang said.
Xinghe yed along, ¡°What question?¡±
¡°Do you know Xia Meng?¡± Saohuang asked directly. Xinghe was a bit surprised by this question.
¡°What if I do?¡±
¡°ording to what I¡¯ve found out, Xia Meng¡¯s life didn¡¯t cross path with yours, but for some reason, she was heavily rted to Xi Mubai for a sudden, albeit brief, period of her life, so I was curious. Furthermore, the two of you share the same family name and you two have the same aura about you,¡± Saohuang stated as he stared closely at Xinghe, as if trying to read something from her unconscious movements.
Xinghe smirked. ¡°You¡¯re curious? I¡¯m also very curious as to why you would know so much about Xia Meng. Her life didn¡¯t cross yours as well.¡±
¡°You don¡¯t need to know why I¡¯m familiar with her, you only need to answer my question.¡± After a pause, Saohuang¡¯s lips curved into a smile. ¡°Of course, in exchange, I will provide you with the criminal evidence on Lin Yun.¡±
This man was clearly no fool; it was no wonder he could corner the Xi family. He had a good sense of the situation and could predict his enemy¡¯s next step; s, he still lost to them.
¡°She once came to me for help,¡± Xinghe said with a straight face. ¡°I¡¯m sure you know about her disability, so she came to me asking for an artificial leg to help her regain a normal gait. That was how we met and became friends.¡±
¡°But Xi Mubai seems to treat her as more than friend.¡± Saohuang was incredulous. ¡°So, your rtionship must go deeper than what you¡¯re telling me. Xia Xinghe, if you don¡¯t tell me the truth, I don¡¯t think we can work together.¡± Xinghe smiled. ¡°Then what kind of truth do you want? Ask me directly.¡±
¡°Do you know Ye Shen?¡±
¡°He¡¯s Xia Meng¡¯s husband.¡±
¡°Are you two plotting to take something from Ye Shen?¡± Saohuang asked directly. Now Xinghe understood what Saohuang¡¯s n was. He still hadn¡¯t given up on the energy crystal. The thing must hold much importance to him since he was still so hung up on it even though he was on death row.
¡°What could he have that would require us to plot against him?¡± Xinghe asked in return. Her face was cid,pletely unreadable. Even for someone as astute as Saohuang, she was a closed book.
¡°You¡¯re indeed one hard to read woman,¡± Saohuangmented with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s so hard to get any information from you.¡±
¡°What do you want to know? Ask and I will answer if I can,¡± Xinghe said generously. Just like that, she gained the upper hand in their negotiation.
Saohuang thought the initiative would be his, but evidently, he was not her match. She was too special; no matter what she did, she was a step ahead of everyone else. Her nonchnt tone and clear eyes were unique as well.
Saohuang sighed once more, ¡°You really do mirror Xia Meng, so much so that I have the sneaking impression that you two are one and the same.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t simplye to your own conclusion, how much do you really know about Xia Meng and me?¡± Xinghe retorted directly.
Saohuang nodded. ¡°You¡¯re right, all I have is my gut feeling.¡±
¡°So, tell me, what do you want to know?¡± Xinghe asked..
Chapter 526 - 526: Avoid the Death Penalty
Chapter 526: Avoid the Death Penalty
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
She didn¡¯t mind sharing information about energy crystal with Saohuang because she needed his information as well. She needed to give in order to take. However, the trade wasn¡¯t in her favor because it turned out Saohuang knew less than she thought.
He said directly, ¡°I don¡¯t have many questions; I¡¯m just curious why you two approached Xia Meng. If there is indeed a motive, I¡¯m pretty sure our target is the same. That thing is very special, but I have no idea what its real usage is, maybe you know.¡±
¡°What thing?¡± Xinghe asked.
Saohuang looked at her andughed. ¡°Are you really that dumb or do you think I¡¯m that dumb?¡±
¡°I can¡¯t control what you think.¡±
¡°Xia Xinghe, I¡¯ve already lost to you, won¡¯t you tell me the truth as charity?¡±
Xinghe stared at him and said, ¡°If you want the truth then you have to trade with truths.¡±
Saohuang groaned helplessly, ¡°I¡¯ve given you everything I know about this thing that I am talking about.¡±
¡°Fine, then let me ask you, what is this thing you talk about?¡± Xinghe asked directly. Unlike Saohuang, she had the upper hand in this negotiation. If Saohuang wanted to know the truth, he needed to cooperate with her.
¡°It¡¯s a type of ck metal, but what kind I have no clue,¡± Saohuang told her. ¡°However, I hear it is very valuable, I¡¯ve just note across one before.¡± ¡°What else do you know about that thing?¡±
¡°I know that many different parties are searching for it and know its location.
If you want it, then let¡¯s make a deal.¡±
This was his purpose. He suspected Xinghe knew about the energy crystal and leaked some information to her to test out her knowledge. If he saw Xinghe showprehension of the topic then he could be certain she was also looking for the energy crystal. Then he could demand for a deal in exchange for the information he had.
¡°What kind of deal?¡± Xinghe didn¡¯t continue this dance with him but cut to the point.
Saohuang shrugged and said, ¡°Help me stay off the death row, that¡¯s all I ask.¡±
Xinghe raised her brow. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you ask the Lin family for that?¡±
Saohuang chuckled darkly. ¡°I should consider myself lucky that the Lin family hasn¡¯t had me assassinated.¡±
¡°You knew that working together with the Lin family was like asking a tiger for his skin. You deserve the fate that you have today.¡±
Saohuang nodded. ¡°I know, which is why I will admit my sins, I will confess everything. I have nothing to request other than avoiding the death penalty.¡±
¡°You don¡¯t look like someone who is afraid of death,¡± Xinghe observed acutely.
Saohuang smiled. ¡°Who isn¡¯t afraid of death? After death, all hope is lost.¡±
¡°Your crime is too big; the Xi family can¡¯t do anything. Furthermore, it¡¯s useless to make this deal with me, you should have gone directly to the Xi family.¡±
She couldn¡¯t represent Xi Family.
Saohuang shook his head and stared deeply at her. ¡°My instinct tells me, dealing with you is better than with Xi Family. Plus, I will only believe your promise.¡±
¡°You believe me?¡± Xinghe felt likeughing. They were on opposing ends, why he believe her?
¡°That¡¯s right. Even though we might be enemy, but you¡¯re worth believing in,¡± Saohuang said seriously, ¡°In fact, if we¡¯re not enemies, I don¡¯t mind being your friend.¡±
¡°I do mind being your friend.¡±
¡°Well, consider that I¡¯ve misspoken then,¡± Saohuang smiled lightly. ¡°So, what do you say, do you want this deal?¡±
Xinghe gave a vague answer, ¡°Like I said, your crime is too big, we can¡¯t promise you anything..¡±
Chapter 527 - 527: Dirt on Lin Yun
Chapter 527: Dirt on Lin Yun
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
¡°As long as you try your best then I¡¯m sure you can at least suspend the execution of sentence by five years.¡±
For several reasons, Xinghe felt there was a bigger reason behind this, however that had nothing to do with her anymore.
¡°You will also provide the evidence on the Lin family, right?¡± Xinghe checked. Her meaning was clear; she was willing to take him up on the deal.
Saohuang nodded with a smile. ¡°Of course. I have the dirt on Lin Yun. If you promise me, I will cooperate in any way I can.¡±
¡°Alright, I will try my best; that is the most I can promise.¡±
Saohuang nodded vigorously. ¡°That¡¯s more than enough.¡±
Xinghe observed, ¡°You are also one hard individual to gauge. I had a hand in sending you in here, but you choose to believe me while I fully expected you to hate me.¡±
¡°Beggars can¡¯t be choosers. Since I¡¯ve lost, why still hold on to hatred?¡± Saohuang admitted openly. ¡°We might be from opposing camps, but if you can help me, I don¡¯t mind working with you.¡±
¡°If you didn¡¯t pick the wrong path, I believe you would have ended up with a glorious future.¡±
Saohuangughed. ¡°You¡¯re ttering me.¡±
¡°I¡¯m just telling you the truth. Now that I¡¯ve epted your condition, tell me everything you know.¡±
And that was what he did.
¡°The thing I mentioned is a ck metallic energy crystal; it can store an indescribablyrge amount of energy, but no one has seen one before. The only exception is the IV Syndicate¡¯s leader because he has one. That¡¯s all I know, you¡¯d better not let slip that you also have the thing on you or that would be like asking for death.¡±
The news that Xinghe went to Country Y was a secret to everyone outside of the Xi family. Of course, Philip wouldn¡¯t sell them out either. Therefore, Saohuang had no idea it was her who destroyed the IV Syndicate. She had even taken the energy crystal there.
¡°This information is pointless to me because I have no such thing,¡± Xinghe lied easily. ¡°That¡¯s all the information you can provide?¡±
Saohuang shrugged. ¡°That¡¯s right, I didn¡¯t think it would be so useless to you.¡±
Actually, it had some uses. At least she knew she needed to be more careful in the future.
¡°So, what is the dirt on Lin Yun?¡± Xinghe jumped to the next question.
It was almost an hour before Xinghe came out of the detention center. Mubai had been waiting for her outside the entrance the whole time.
¡°What did you two discuss?¡± he asked as Xinghe got near.
¡°Let¡¯s get in first, we have somewhere to go to.¡±
¡°Okay.¡± Mubai nodded and helped her with the door. After they got in, Xinghe gave the driver an address for a storage facility. The dirt that Saohuang spoke of could be found there. On the way there, Xinghe outlined her conversation with Saohuang to Mubai.
She apologized, ¡°I took the initiative to take his deal. I will figure it all out so don¡¯t worry.¡±
Mubai merely smiled. ¡°It¡¯s not that big of a deal pardoning him from the death penalty, after all, he did cooperate in the end. Furthermore, you only promised that you would try your best, you didn¡¯t promise him that you can definitely get him away from the noose.¡±
¡°But he has framed your family again and again, we cannot let him off so easily.¡±
Mubai smiled thinly. ¡°But, do you know? For people like him, death is not the best punishment. Living in humiliation will be his biggest torment.¡±
Xinghe couldn¡¯t help butugh, because that was her philosophy..
Chapter 528 - 528: Arrest Her Immediately
Chapter 528: Arrest Her Immediately
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
Unlike most of her opponents, she didn¡¯t like to resort to murder. Making them pay with a life of misery was better. Death was too good of an ending for them.
¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re not angry. Now we will go get Lin Yun¡¯s proof of criminal activities; it¡¯s her turn now!¡± A brutal expression shed across Xinghe¡¯s face as she said so. It was time for Lin Yun to pay for her sins.
¡°Perfect!¡± Mubai cheered with a smile and asked the driver to step on it. Following Saohuang¡¯s directions, they soon retrieved a memory card that he¡¯d kept hidden. Xinghe slotted the card into her phone and realized there was a voice recording within.
It was the recording between Lin Yun and Saohuang. It could attest to the fact that it was Lin Yun who ordered Saohuang to assassinate Munan. In the recording, Lin Yun admitted that it was the Lin family who wanted Munan dead and not Saohuang. The assassination was her idea. Xinghe was surprised that the proof would be so hefty.
Mubai smiled wickedly. ¡°The Lin family has been hounding us non-stop with a fake crime, so now, let¡¯s see who will crumble and fall!¡±
Xinghe asked, ¡°Should we call the cops now?¡±
¡°Naturally.¡±
Mubai immediately called Chief Zhang, but Chief Zhang told him, ¡°Lin Yun? She¡¯s left the city, she was picked up by the Lin family¡¯s people a moment ago.¡± ¡°How long ago?¡±
¡°Not long, she is probably still on the road.¡±
¡°Arrest her immediately, Xi family is suing her!¡±
¡°Alright, I will mobilize my men now.¡±
After he hung up, Mubai told Xinghe with a dark expression, ¡°Lin Yun is on the run. We cannot let her run back to City A or it will be out of City T¡¯s jurisdiction.¡±
Xinghe knew what he meant. The Lin family had powerful influence in City A.
If Lin Yun managed to return there, making this stick to her would be extremely difficult. Therefore, they couldn¡¯t let her escape, they had to charge her while she was still in City T.
¡°Let¡¯s go, we¡¯ll go stop her now!¡± Mubai came to a decision instantly. Xinghe hopped back into the car after him. The quickest way for Lin Yun to leave City T was to take a ne. Therefore, they needed to block her on the way to the airport.
Proving their point, Chief Zhang called them back to inform them that Lin Yun was indeed heading towards the airport.
The storage facility was close to the airport, so they would arrive before the police.
At that time, Lin Yun still had no clue she was going to be arrested.
Inside the car, she was happily chatting with the man beside her. ¡°Third Brother, why is it you who came to fetch me? When did you return from overseas?¡±
The man beside Lin Yun was about 28. Despite his age, he emitted a regal aura. His handsome face was almost always decorated with a crooked half-smile, giving him the bad boy appearance.
He was Lin Yun¡¯s cousin, the third eldest among their generation. His name was Lin Xuan. He was the smartest in the Lin Family, but for some reason, he was also the most difficult to approach.
Lin Yun might have been a spoiled brat but even she didn¡¯t dare to act out in front of him. Lin Xuan smiled lightly. ¡°I just came back from overseas. I heard you were in some kind of trouble, so since I was on the way home, I decided to drop by to check on you.¡±
Lin Yun felt guilty knowing Saohuang still had something on her. However, she didn¡¯t dare to bring it up because she knew she would be punished..
Chapter 529 - 529: We Have the Evidence
Chapter 529: We Have the Evidence
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
¡°Third brother, it¡¯s not anyone¡¯s fault; it¡¯s just that Feng Saohuang was simply too unlucky. Who could have known that he had secret dealings with IV Syndicate and the organization was just destroyed? It just so happened that the evidence of his crimes was discovered and given to the Xi family, giving them the perfect chance tounch a counter attack. This is all luck¡¯s fault.¡±
Lin Xuan¡¯s reserved gaze darkened but its meaning unreadable. ¡°That¡¯s right, it was too unlucky that IV Syndicate happened to get destroyed¡¡±
¡°That¡¯s right, so this is not my fault,¡± Lin Yun said endearingly. ¡°Third brother, you won¡¯t be mad at me, right?¡±
Lin Xuan looked at her and smiled. ¡°Of course not.¡±
¡°Third brother, you¡¯re the best!¡± Lin Yun offered up a smile, but her smile was faltering. God, I hope they never find out about that thing or there will be hell to pay!
Suddenly, the driver said, ¡°Third young master, there¡¯s a car chasing us!¡±
Lin Xuan narrowed his eyes and he turned back to look together with Lin Yun. Just as the driver had reported, there was a sports car tailing them. Through the wind screen, Lin Yun saw Mubai that was in the driver¡¯s seat. She yelped, ¡°It¡¯s Xi Mubai!¡±
Lin Xuan ordered the driver, ¡°Stop by the side of the road.¡±
¡°Yes, sir!¡±
The moment they stopped, Mubai¡¯s car caught up to them. They all got out of their cars. When Lin Yun saw him and Xinghe, she asked with dissatisfaction, ¡°Why were you two tailing us?¡±
Xinghe nced at Lin Xuan before replying coldly, ¡°Why? That is our question for you. Your suspicion hasn¡¯t been cleared yet, so why are you running away?¡± Lin Yun red up instantly. ¡°What suspicion? Feng Saohuang is Feng Saohuang and I am me. I might know him, but it doesn¡¯t mean that I was cooperating with him in his illegal activities.¡±
Mubai smiled. ¡°We will know that after you follow us to the police station.¡±
An ominous feeling rose up within Lin Yun.
¡°Why should I follow you to the station?¡± she scoffed. ¡°I¡¯m from the Lin family; I can leave whenever I want, what right do you have to stop me?¡±
¡°Naturally, it¡¯s because we have evidence of your crimes,¡± Xinghe said slowly.
Lin Yun¡¯s gaze flickered with anxiety, but she hid it well.
¡°Xia Xinghe, you have to have proof before you go around using people. You have something on me? That¡¯sughable, what kind of proof?¡± Lin Yun retorted confidently. She didn¡¯t believe that Saohuang would sell her out because she thought he still needed the Lin family to save him. After all, Saohuang wouldn¡¯t be so stupid to hand over his leverage over her and, by extension, the Lin Family tow enforcement.
However, she was too conceited to realize Saohuang¡¯s crime was too huge for even the Lin family to pardon. Therefore, why would he go threaten the Lin family for no reason? At the end of the day, Saohuang didn¡¯t trust the Lin family. Pressuring them would only get him assassinated.
Since begging the Lin family would also lead to death, he made the better choice of aligning himself with the more honorable Xi family by handing them Lin Yun¡¯s criminal evidence. The Xi family might hate him, but at least they would honor a deal.
Lin Yun thought she was so clever but when it came to nning schemes, but she was clearly less able than Feng Saohuang.
Xinghe looked at her and smiled.. ¡°What kind of proof? Naturally it is the proof of you coborating with Feng Saohuang to frame the Xi family! You know what I¡¯m talking about, right, Miss Lin?¡±
Chapter 530 - 530: Fear
Chapter 530: Fear
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
Lin Yun¡¯s expression changed immediately. How can they know? Did Saohuang give them the information? That¡¯s impossible¡
Lin Yun¡¯s facial expressions were wholly observed by Lin Xuan. He asked softly, ¡°Xiao Yun, what kind of evidence do they have on you?¡±
¡°Third brother, I didn¡¯t¡¡± A flustered Lin Yun tried to exin, ¡°They¡¯re wrongly using me! Why would I do something illegal? They¡¯re spouting nonsense simply because they don¡¯t like me.¡±
Mubaiughed sarcastically. ¡°You Lin family knows perfectly well whether your family member is capable of doing illegal things or not. You¡¯re Lin Xuan, right? You cannot take Lin Yun away, she must follow us to the precinct!¡±
Mubai was unfamiliar with Lin Xuan. They¡¯d only met each other once or twice during some gatherings. The only thing he knew was that Lin Xuan had a high standing in the Lin family, even though he spent most of his time overseas.
Lin Xuan smiled in greeting. ¡°Xi Mubai, for the sake of us being family friends, do you mind telling me, what kind of crime this silly sister of mine hasmitted? If she is really in the wrong, we Lin family will not harbor her.¡± ¡°Third brother, but I didn¡¯t.¡± Lin Yun shook her head anxiously. ¡°You have to believe me, I really didn¡¯t do such a thing¡¡±
¡°You didn¡¯t? Then what¡¯s this?¡± Xinghe yed the recording on her phone. When Lin Yun heard it, her eyes widened in shock. Saohuang really gave them the evidence! How dare he? Have he lost his mind?
Even Lin Xuan¡¯s face darkened when he heard the recording.
Xinghe said slowly, ¡°I¡¯ve sent a copy of the recording to the police chief. Lin Yun, the police have officially issued an arrest warrant for you. You¡¯d better surrender yourself obediently and cooperate with us.¡±
¡°No, the recording is fake!¡± Fear was written all over Lin Yun¡¯s face. She grabbed at Lin Xuan¡¯s arm frantically and begged, ¡°Third brother, this is nder. The recording is fake, I wouldn¡¯t liaise with someone like Feng Saohuang. Third brother, you have to believe me!¡±
Xinghe was tired of this already. She demanded, ¡°We¡¯ll know whether it¡¯s real or not after you follow us to the precinct.¡±
¡°Xia Xinghe, watch your mouth. You¡¯re nothing, and I¡¯m the youngdy of the Lin family, who are you to order me around? Third brother, they are all bullying me, you have to help me!¡± Lin Yun started to cry, as if they were really using her.
Xinghe and Mubai¡¯s gazes turned cold. This woman sure is disgusting.
¡°Lin Xuan, you cannot take Lin Yun away or you¡¯ll also be charged with aiding and abetting a fugitive,¡± Mubai cut straight to the point and warned Lin Xuan.
Lin Xuan suddenly pulled Lin Yun¡¯s hands away from her and consoled her, ¡°Xiao Yun, since they say they have the evidence on you, you¡¯d better stay behind to help with their investigation. This time, even Third Brother can¡¯t help you anymore, but don¡¯t worry, if you¡¯re innocent, we¡¯ll definitely save you.¡±
Lin Yun was really afraid. She gawked at Lin Xuan in disbelief. With a shaking voice, she stammered, ¡°Third brother, what, what are you talking about¡¡±
Lin Xuan used his finger to gently wipe away her tears and smiled. ¡°Xiao Yun, our Lin family must take responsibility for what we do. Be brave; we will definitely save you.¡±
¡°But¡¡± But the evidence is real. If I¡¯m captured, then it will all be over forme.
¡°Third brother, I cannot go with them, I will not.¡± Lin Yun shook her head in absolute fear, afraid that he would really abandon her..
Chapter 531 - 531: Due Punishment
Chapter 531: Due Punishment
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
Of course, by then Lin Xuan knew what had really happened. He whispered kindly, ¡°But you have to, they have already made a report, you cannot hide from this forever.¡±
¡°Third brother, you¡ you¡¯re not going to save me?¡± Lin Yun asked anxiously.
Technically speaking, he had to save her. He should know that she could not be captured or the whole criminal connection to the Lin family would be exposed because of her.
¡°Of course, I will save you but not now. Don¡¯t worry, I will return to get you after I discuss with grandfather,¡± Lin Xuan said confidently. Lin Yun was slowly convinced by him.
¡°But¡¡±
She hesitated.
¡°Come on now, don¡¯t be afraid, we have your back,¡± Lin Xuan said gently but powerfully. Lin Yun was nodding at his words. At the end of the day, she knew she couldn¡¯t escape even if she wanted to. Xinghe had already passed the evidence to the police, so even if she escaped to City A, the police there would continue to hound her. The Lin family couldn¡¯t protect her so openly. Her only hope was if her grandfather could really figure out a way to save her.
¡°Alright, you can take her away now. We of the Lin family are honest folks that will not stand in the way of thew,¡± Lin Xuan told Mubai with an honest smile.
Mubai and Xinghe looked curiously at each other. This Lin Xuan was being too honest. However, since they didn¡¯t know him personally, this didn¡¯t raise any rm.
Xinghe opened the car door and ordered, ¡°Get in, Lin Yun!¡±
Lin Yun red maliciously at her. She had been so close to leaving City T. If not for Xi Mubai and this b*tch, she would have been on the private ne already.
This is all their fault! They¡¯d better not give me a chance to fight back because they will pay with their lives if they do!
However, no matter how strong her hatred, Lin Yun eventually had to crawl into the car.
Just as Xinghe and Mubai prepared to leave, Lin Xuan suddenly walked over and handed Lin Yun her handbag. ¡°You forgot about this.¡±
¡°Third Brother, I will wait for you to save me, please don¡¯t take too long,¡± Lin Yun pleaded.
Like the kind big brother that he was, Lin Xuan nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, just hang in there for now.¡±
Lin Yun finally smiled, her anxiety slowly dispersing. She thought the Lin family would save her soon because her crime wasn¡¯t that big. She needed to suffer for a little while before aid came. This optimism brightened Lin Yun¡¯s mood.
Since the police weren¡¯t there, Xinghe and Mubai drove her directly to the police station.
Staring at the car that was driving away, Lin Xuan asked the driver beside him, ¡°Don¡¯t you think Xiao Yun has failed too gloriously this time? She was dumb enough to hand such damning evidence to others.¡±
¡°Third Young Master, Miss Yun is still young so it¡¯s unavoidable that she¡¯ll make mistakes,¡± the driver answered respectfully.
Lin Xuan shook his head with regret. ¡°There is no room for mistakes in Lin family. A small mistake can cause big repercussions. Therefore, all failure has to be taken care of with expedience.¡±
The driver shivered involuntarily and responded with fearful silence.
Lin Xuan watched Mubai¡¯s car for a while longer before ordering, ¡°Let¡¯s go; it¡¯s time to go home.¡±
¡°Yes, sir.¡±
As they drove to the precinct, Mubai¡¯s group suddenly heard the sound of clock ticking in their cramped space.
This caught the three of them byplete surprise..
Chapter 532 - 532: Calling His Love
Chapter 532: Calling His Love
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
What sound was that?
¡°Tick¡ª¡±
It appeared again.
Mubai¡¯s face changed instantly. He mmed down on the breaks, opened the door and leaped over the seat to charge at Xinghe in one smooth motion¡ª
As he lurched at her, Xinghe heard another ticking sound. After that was a deafening explosion. Xinghe felt her eyes burn from the blinding light. Thest thing she saw before the world of brightness swallowed her were Mubai¡¯s eyes, filled with determination.
Other than the sensation of their bodies being flung away by an indescribable force, she felt nothing else. After all, one who had lost consciousness would have felt nothing. It was just like death, no pain and no senses.
However, for Xinghe, it was different. Even in endless darkness, she felt her heart ache. Her heart was like being pricked by a sharp object. She felt herself scooting away from the source of pain. She was enveloped by dread.
However, someone seemed to call her name repeatedly from somewhere far away.
Xinghe, Xinghe¡
The soft voice was gentle and mellifluous like a man calling his lover. His lover? Is that me? But who is this ¡®he¡¯?
Xinghe¡¯s consciousness slowly gathered itself. Finally, she remembered; the ¡®he¡¯ was Xi Mubai. Xinghe did her best to locate the source of his voice, but it was to no avail. Xi Mubai, where are you?
Xinghe, Im leaving¡ I¡¯m sorry, I wouldn¡¯t be able to apany you anymore¡
Leaving, where was he going?
Xinghe finally recovered enough to remember the explosion inside the car. Mubai had pulled her into a tight embrace just before the car exploded. Wait, the car exploded!
This sudden knowledge woke Xinghe up from the darkness like a ssh of icy, cold water!
The moment she woke up, her eyes were filled with terror. She had trouble breathing; she was like a trauma victim, her face deathly pale.
¡°Sis!¡± Xia Zhi, who had been guarding beside her, hadn¡¯t once closed his eyes. He leaped happily forward when he saw her open her eyes. He gripped at her palm and massaged some warmth into it. ¡°Sis, are you okay? Do you feel fine? I¡¯ll go get the doctor!¡±
Xia Zhi quickly called for the doctor but Xinghe remained the same way: unresponsive and emotionless.
¡°Doctor, what¡¯s wrong with my sister?¡± Xia Zhi asked with a shaking voice looking at Xinghe who stared nkly ahead.
The doctor sighed. ¡°She¡¯s in shock.¡±
¡°Then, what can we do¡¡±
¡°We will give her a tranquilizer shot first.¡±
Just as the doctor was going to administer the shot, she said in a raspy voice, ¡°It¡¯s alright¡¡±
¡°Sis!¡± Xia Zhi cried in shock. However, he swallowed his immediate joy when he saw theck of usual luster in her eyes. He didn¡¯t know how to broach the subject.
Xinghe turned towards him and continued in that raspy voice of hers, ¡°Where¡¯s Mubai?¡±
This was what Xia Zhi was most afraid of, afraid that she would ask about Mubai after she woke up.
He tried his best to hide it, but there was unspeakable sadness in his eyes. His mournful countenance spoke volumes as well.
¡°Sis, he is still in a critical condition¡¡±
Chapter 533 - 533: Xi Mubai’s Condition
Chapter 533: Xi Mubai¡¯s Condition
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
Through the rasp of his own voice, Xia Zhi forced a smile and consoled, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he¡¯ll be fine.¡±
However, he forgot he was talking to Xinghe; she could see through his fake smile easily.
Xinghe¡¯s eyes turned ashen, like her soul had left her body; she was on the edge of breaking. Xia Zhi felt this change in her and was flustered. ¡°Sis, don¡¯t be sad; I¡¯m really not too sure about Xi Mubai¡¯s condition! After you feel better, we¡¯ll go visit him. Don¡¯t overthink this; it¡¯s not as bad as you think!¡±
To his surprise, Xinghe nodded obediently. Xia Zhi was gobsmacked. ¡°Sis, you believe me?¡±
¡°I do, now tell me what happened¡¡± Xinghe opened her mouth weakly to say. Xia Zhi was afraid that she would be agitated by the details, so he only described it in broad strokes.
¡°The car explosion sent both you and Brother Xi flying. There was another woman in the car. The explosion seemed to be closest to her; she died on the spot. That was what happened, regarding the origin of the bomb, the police are still looking into it.¡±
Origin of the bomb?
Lin Xuan¡¯s honest face cropped up in Xinghe¡¯s mind and hatred like a bright red brand seared her heart. It would keep on burning her until she settled this debt!
However, Xinghe didn¡¯t show any change of emotion before Xia Zhi. After Xia Zhi finished, Xinghe asked, ¡°Help me up.¡±
¡°Sis, what are you doing?¡±
Xinghe stared at him and said in fierce determination, ¡°Take me to see Xi Mubai¡¯s remains.¡±
Xia Zhi¡¯s eyes widened. How¡ how did she know?
Xia Zhi might have skirted around the topic, but Xinghe knew that Mubai sacrificed himself to save her. Other than small burns and general fatigue, her body was fine. However, the lighter her wounds, the greater her pain.
Who gave you the right to decide myiife or death? Who?
Other than anger, Xinghe felt immense sadness. In fact, this was the saddest she had ever been, even surpassing the sorrow she¡¯d felt after their ne blew up in Country Y.
This time, grief tore through her face. It was so enveloping and concrete that she couldn¡¯t even summon the energy to cry. For the first time, Xinghe understood the meaning of ¡®despair is the greatest sorrow¡¯.
She was in aplete daze when she was wheeled from her room to Lu Qi¡¯s medical experiment building.
She finally regained her senses when Lu Qi approached her and asked solemnly, ¡°You really want to do this?¡±
Xinghe nodded slowly, ¡°Yes.¡±
Lu Qi squatted down to match her seated height because she was in a wheelchair. He advised, ¡°You¡¯re still recovering. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s wise for you to see him.¡±
¡°Bring me to him,¡± said Xinghe; her words were sinct but sorrowful.
¡°¡Alright, but you have to prepare yourself,¡± Lu Qi said, but he had also prepared the necessary precautions just in case. If anything happened to Xinghe, he would be ready with his first aid kit.
Lu Qi personally wheeled Xinghe into the elevator.
The elevator opened to arge, structurally stable basement. Then he wheeled her into ab.
As they entered, Xinghe saw Mubai lying inside a rectangr, transparent, airtight ss receptacle..
Chapter 534 - 534: A Ray of Hope
Chapter 534: A Ray of Hope
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
There was a myriad of thin tubes stuck to his body. Blood red liquid circted between his body and the machine they were attached to.
Therge cardiograph beside it showed a straight line; there was almost no movement. If one didn¡¯t look closer, it was as if it had tlined.
Xinghe opened her eyes wide to study that life line like it was her own.
Lu Qi exined, ¡°I used thetest medical device to temporarily keep him alive. The machines are there to aid in the pumping of his heart and thus blood cirction. It seems to be working, but whether this will eventually cure him I can¡¯t say for sure.¡±
Almost choking up, Xinghe said, ¡°No matter what, you have to keep him alive.¡±
Lu Qi nodded. ¡°Naturally. Don¡¯t worry, I will not give up. I will do my best to save him.¡±
¡°Thank you,¡± Xinghe said seriously. This was the first time she¡¯d thanked someone so sincerely.
She was thankful that Lu Qi was someone who focused on medical research or else who knew what would have happened to Mubai. What would she do?
Thankfully, they were given a ray of hope to shine through the haze of despair.
¡°I wish to have some alone time with him,¡± she rasped weakly. Her fatigue was returning. Lu Qi nodded understandingly and left theb. The moment he did, Xinghe¡¯s tears started to fall uncontrobly, like a broken dam.
Studying Mubai¡¯s pale face in the receptacle, Xinghe felt her heart being stabbed again and again. Each painful second caused the sight before her to go dark. However, she forced her eyes open to carefully study every inch on Mubai¡¯s body.
The wounds on his face, head, arms, legs¡ These were all Lin Xuan¡¯s presents to him.
She would remember this because, one day, she would repay him a hundred-fold!
No, that was not enough, she swore to destroy the entire Lin family! Or else, her heart wouldn¡¯t rest!
Xinghe stayed in theb alone for an hour before exiting. When she came out, her whole person looked drained. She waspletely exhausted, the little color she had earlier hadpletely disappeared.
Xia Zhi moved forward and asked with concern, ¡°Sis, are you alright?¡±
¡°Miss Xia, drink this.¡± Lu Qi passed her a bottle of energy drink. Xinghe reached forward to ept it, but the moment she did, her hands slumped weakly down her sides.
¡°Here.¡± Xia Zhi took the bottle and fed her the drink. With some difficulties, Xinghe finished the bottle. She felt better immediately, at least the world stopped spinning.
¡°Miss Xia, I will try my best to save Mubai so don¡¯t worry too much. You have to take care of your health,¡± Lu Qi reminded her kindly.
Xinghe nodded. ¡°I know.¡±
She would do anything for a speedy recovery because there were many things waiting for her toplete!
¡°Back to the hospital,¡± Xinghe told Xia Zhi and he nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±
However, as they left Lu Qi¡¯s building, they saw arge, fit man waiting for them at the entrance.
He was in a ck pressed suit and stood in profile away from them. His handsome features looked strikingly simr to Mubai..
Chapter 535 - 535: Send Him to the Depths of Hell
Chapter 535: Send Him to the Depths of Hell
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
At that moment, Xinghe¡¯s heart skipped a beat, thinking that was Mubai, but it was not, it was Munan.
Munan turned around and saw them. He whispered, ¡°Big Sister Xia, can we have a moment?¡±
Xinghe nodded and Xia Zhi walked away on his own, giving them some privacy.
Munan pushed Xinghe¡¯s wheelchair to a nearby bench. He sat down beside her and said directly, ¡°This incident has surprised us all. When we received the news yesterday, almost the whole family copsed¡¡±
Even though Munan hid it well, Xinghe could hear the sadness and anger bubbling under the surface.
¡°Big Brother has always been the family¡¯s pride and hope, a legend in many people¡¯s hearts. We all assumed he would be that way all his life, the one standing at the forefront holding the family¡¯s future up all on his own. But who would have thought something like this would happen.
¡°The police are currently looking into this; we all suspect this is the work of Saohuang¡¯s underlings. He might be in captivity, but hisckeys are still out there.¡±
¡°No, it wasn¡¯t him; it was Lin Xuan,¡± Xinghe suddenly interjected.
Munan looked at her with in disbelief. ¡°What did you say?¡±
Xinghe looked him in the eyes, making sure that he saw the hatred swirling in there. ¡°It¡¯s the Lin family¡¯s doing; they are behind this!¡±
¡°But how¡ Lin Yun was also in the car, wasn¡¯t she? Blowing the car up killed her too.¡±
Xingheughed mirthlessly. ¡°That was their n to begin with. I underestimated them. They would kill their own to save the family¡¯s reputation. So what if Lin Yun was from the Lin family; she caused her family damage and thus she had to be removed! After all, with her death, Saohuang¡¯s crime couldn¡¯t be linked to the Lin family and they would also kill Mubai in the process, causing the Xi family a devastating blow.¡±
Munan was shocked. ¡°They were willing to kill one of their own because of something like that? How¡ how can they be so heartless?¡±
Xinghe stared at the space before her frigidly. ¡°There are all kinds of people in this world.¡±
¡°So they are the one who caused Big Brother¡¯s death!¡± Hatred burned within Munan. He clenched his fists tightly. ¡°The Lin family has gone over the line this time, they must be destroyed!¡± Munan hissed. His eyes red with anger.
¡°Don¡¯t forget me!¡± Xinghe opened her mouth to say, ¡°You mustn¡¯t leave me out of this. I will personally send them to hell!¡±
Especially that Lin Xuan, she would make him pay dearly!
Munan started to worry. ¡°Big Sister Xia, will theye after you? After all, you¡¯re a witness to their crime.¡±
¡°They won¡¯t,¡± Xinghe assured him. ¡°From the brazen ways Lin Xuan acted, one can see that he thinks highly of himself and above thew. After all, even if the police suspect him, there is no proof. He probably wouldn¡¯t care about a female survivor like myself. Furthermore, if something happens to me, the suspicion on him will only deepen. The Lin family will be too careful to do more than what they have already done.¡±
¡°But we cannot be too careful. I will assign some men to protect you from now on.¡±
¡°Thank you.¡± Xinghe didn¡¯t reject his suggestion.
Munan took a look at her and went back to consoling her, ¡°Big Sister Xia, don¡¯t be too sad. I¡¯m sure a miracle will happen for Big Brother¡¡±
You really think so?
Xinghe and everyone knew the possibility of Mubai recovering was extremely small because his vitals were simply too weak..
Chapter 536 - 536: Waiting for His Revival
Chapter 536: Waiting for His Revival
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
His life was like a candle in the wind, a small breath could take him out easily. If not for Lu Qi¡¯s intervention, he would already be dead. s, his current condition was not much better than death.
It was difficult for him to recover, but at least his body would be preserved. As long as his physical body didn¡¯t perish, there was hope for revival. Furthermore, Xinghe had faith in Lu Qi¡¯s medical skill, he would figure out a way to save him. Even if he couldn¡¯t, Mubai would stay in this cytostatic state. With the fast advancement in medical science, in the next 10 years, 20 years¡ eventually, he would be saved.
Looking on the bright side, Mubai had a better chance at recovering than those who froze their bodies during their twilight years. Therefore, they would not give up on hope, praying for the arrival of a miracle. Xinghe was warmed by these thoughts and she felt revitalized temporarily.
Xinghe finally garnered her courage to ask, ¡°How¡¯s Lin Lin?¡±
Pain was written on Munan¡¯s face. ¡°He still doesn¡¯t have any idea about what¡¯s really going on. He only knows that Big Brother has suffered some serious injuries. We don¡¯t have the heart to tell him. He¡¯s too young to know this; it might influence his growth.¡±
¡°Okay, what about everyone else?¡±
¡°Grandfather is not doing so well, First Uncle and Auntie are devastated but they will not fall so easily,¡± Munan said with confidence. This was the spirit of a powerful family, they would not crumble easily no matter how big the blow, otherwise they wouldn¡¯t have reached the stage they were at that day.
¡°Everything will be fine,¡± Xinghe told him in the form of a promise. This was to be her belief for a long stretch of her future. In fact, it was because of this belief that she managed to pull off one legend after another¡
Since Xinghe said the killer was Lin Xuan, Munan quickly went to make the report. Even though the police already suspected Lin Xuan, the proof was too hard to find. The explosion had ruined everything, including Lin Yun¡¯s life.
Furthermore, the police found it hard to believe that Lin Xuan would be so heartless to kill his own cousin. Almost no one believed that Lin Xuan would do that.
After all, Lin Yun didn¡¯tmit a grave mistake, would Lin Family silence her just because of that?
Furthermore, where would Lin Xuan find a bomb on such short notice?
After all, Lin Xuan had no idea that Mubai and Xinghe woulde to block their way.
Therefore, the police¡¯s main suspect was Feng Saohuang. It was because of Saohuang that Xinghe and Mubai went looking for Lin Yun. The police thought this was his plot all along. His n was to kill everyone involved with a bomb. His hatred for Mubai and Xinghe was well documented and was angry at Lin Yun because she forced him into assassinating Munan. He had the most motive to set the explosive.
However, one thing remained a mystery. How did Feng Saohuang arrange all that?
He was under constant surveince and there was no chance for him to set up something so intricate.
In conclusion, the case was shrouded in heavy mystery, making it an unsolved case.
After all, the police worked with evidence; they couldn¡¯t do anything without evidence. It was different for Xinghe. She worked with her intuition; she wholeheartedly believed in her extraption that Lin Xuan was the murderer. She swore vengeance on those that dared to harm them!
Chapter 537 - 537: Search for Xia Meng
Chapter 537: Search for Xia Meng
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
While she was recovering, Xinghe spent every waking hour trying to figure out a way to fight the Lin family.
She scanned through all of the information avable on the Lin family; she was tipped off by Lin Xuan¡¯s data because it was too simple. He grew up in such a normal way, studied, and worked overseas¡
His life was simr to millions of normal people out there. His biography was straight forward and orderly, too straight forward and orderly in fact, because would someone with his supposed background carry a mini bomb with him and kill his cousin without batting an eye?
Therefore, there must be something at work beneath his seemingly unimpressive surface!
No matter what it was, if Xinghe was on his case, he would be found out soon enough!
A month had passed. Xinghe had recovered for the most part. Mubai was still the same though. Their hope had changed from him getting better to his conditions staying the same and not worsening.
In this one month, other than researching on the Lin family, Xinghe had even paid Xia Meng a visit. This was the first time they¡¯d met after their identities switched back.
However, the current Xia Meng was no longer the old Xia Meng. She had a new identity and a new name, Liu Xiaoxiao.
That was her host¡¯s name. She was an orphan with nothing going for her. In other words, Xiaoxiao was amon young woman surviving at the fringe of the society. After Xia Meng became her, she didn¡¯t use even one cent of the huge amount of money Mubai gave her.
When Xinghe located Xia Meng, she was working in a restaurant. Her job was a waitress helping the customers with their orders and general cleaning. It was a busy but rewarding job.
Xinghe waited for half an hour before there was a break in Xia Meng¡¯s schedule.
Xia Meng sat down across from Xinghe and asked nervously, ¡°Do you have anything you need from me?¡±
No matter how long it had been, she still felt fearful and guilty towards Xinghe.
Xinghe was her usual self. She asked directly, ¡°Didn¡¯t Mubai give you arge sum of money?¡±
Xia Meng nodded sheepishly. ¡°Mr. Xi did do that, but I haven¡¯t used any of it.¡±
¡°Why not?¡±
For some reason, Xia Meng felt that the Xinghe before her had gotten more reserved and aloof. It was as if Xinghe was disappearing into nature, like a nun that had seen the world and no longer cared about it.
Therefore, Xia Meng knew she was only being perfunctory. Regardless she answered truthfully, ¡°Because I wanted to give myself a change. I realized I was too naive and too dependent on others which caused me to make some bad decisions in my earlier life. I¡¯ve thought long and hard about this; if I can stand up on my own, I believe my life will be different. Therefore, I don¡¯t want to use Mr. Xi¡¯s money; I want to fight for my life using my own strength¡¡± Xia Meng continued happily, ¡°After a few more months of work, I will have saved enough to return to school. I will give myself a new start with this new identity.¡±
¡°Congrattions,¡± was all Xinghe said. Xia Meng blushed slightly before asking again, ¡°Then why did youe looking for me?¡±
¡°I want to locate your father.¡± Xinghe finally stated her purpose.
Xia Meng was surprised. ¡°My father? Why would you want to find him, is it because of the memory cells?¡±
¡°His medical skill is very good, isn¡¯t it?¡±
Chapter 538 - 538: Saving Mubai
Chapter 538: Saving Mubai
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
¡°¡I¡¯m not sure, but he should be or else he wouldn¡¯t have designed the memory cells.¡±
¡°Where is he?¡± Xinghe asked again.
Xia Meng shook her head. ¡°This I really don¡¯t know; he left a long time ago leaving no messages where he was going.¡±
¡°You know about Project Gxy, right?¡±
Xia Meng nodded. ¡°I do, you know about it, too, right?¡±
¡°That doesn¡¯t concern you. How much do you know about it?¡±
¡°I¡¯ve told you everything I know. The only thing I can remember was that my father said he had to leave because of this Project Gxy. He then left me those two things, telling me to keep good care of them and not hand them over to anyone.¡±
This was simr to what Xinghe¡¯s mother told her when she left. It looked like Xia Meng really didn¡¯t know any more than that.
¡°Is there any way to find your father?¡±
¡°I wish there was, but there isn¡¯t. If there was, I would have left to find him a long time ago,¡± After a long pause, Xia Meng asked hesitantly, ¡°Xinghe, how is Mr. Xi doing?¡±
Mubai¡¯s current state couldn¡¯t be hidden forever. However, for now, the world only knew that he went overseas for treatment and nothing more than that.
¡°Sorry for disturbing you today. I still have something else to take care of, goodbye.¡±
Xinghe didn¡¯t answer her question but stood up and left.
Those who knew about Project Gxy were only a handful: Xia Meng, Ee Chen, Ruobing, Ye Shen, Xinghe, and IV Syndicate.
Xia Meng knew little to nothing, much less Ruobing. Ye Shen was dead and Ee Chen had disappeared. So, the only person Xinghe could rely on was the boss of IV Syndicate.
Her only lead for that was Saohuang. Xinghe not only needed to focus on her revenge but also figure out Project Gxy because it would lead her to Xia Meng¡¯s father. She hoped that he could save Mubai. Xinghe knew that chances of her seeding were slim, but she would not give up on it.
Soon, Xinghe arrived at the detention center. This period had been extremely harsh on Saohuang. His original crime was already big, but now, the bomb case was also pinned on him.
His daily schedule included interrogation, interrogation, and more interrogation. He groaned audibly whenever the guards came into his cell. He was so tired of interrogations that he felt like vomiting whenever he entered that interrogation room.
He thought it would be another grueling session, so he sighed in relief when he saw it was Xinghe. ¡°I thought I¡¯d lost all kindness towards human beings, but I realize I might still cherish human rtionship when I see you.¡±
Xinghe realized the huge change in Saohuang when he said so. Previously, he used to be intensely arrogant and unfeeling like he was above everyone else, but now he had mellowed out. He¡¯d lost the arrogance and had gained an unhurried attitude to life.
Xinghe didn¡¯t waste time greeting him since they were still enemies. She told him directly, ¡°I¡¯m here because I have to ask you something.¡±
¡°Stop!¡± Saohuang raised his hands to stop her. ¡°I¡¯ve said like a million times the bomb is not my doing, I have nothing to do with what happened to you. If that¡¯s what you¡¯re here for, I have nothing other than that to say..¡±
Chapter 539 - 539: How Can She Fall Before the Enemy Does
Chapter 539: How Can She Fall Before the Enemy Does
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
¡°I know it wasn¡¯t you,¡± Xinghe said directly. This surprised Saohuang, he didn¡¯t expect her to believe him so easily.
He smiled sinfully. ¡°Why are you so sure?¡±
¡°That¡¯s because I¡¯ve seen the killer with my own eyes.¡±
¡°Who was it?¡±
¡°Lin Xuan.¡±
Saohuang¡¯s eyes darkened. So, it was him!
Heughed. ¡°The Lin family sure is something else; every one of them born without a heart.¡±
What he did was definitely heartless!
¡°How did you know it was him?¡± Saohuang leaned slightly forward to ask.
Xinghe replied firmly, ¡°My instincts tell me so; I might not have proof, but I know it¡¯s him.¡±
¡°You¡¯ve impressed me again.¡± Saohuang was not stingy with hispliments. ¡°I love how you¡¯re so direct and straight forward. Xia Xinghe, howe I didn¡¯t find you earlier?¡±
Saohuang now had nothing to lose and he might not even evade the death penalty, so he had lost all filter. Plus, he really did admire Xinghe. If they had met under better circumstances, he probably would have pursued her.
Xinghe didn¡¯t waste time with him. ¡°Do you know who the leader is for IV Syndicate?¡±
¡°No idea, if I did, I would have told someone already to bargain for a lighter sentence.¡±
¡°What does he look like¡¡±
¡°No idea, I have no information on him because all our dealings were done through a middle man.¡±
Disappointment shed across Xinghe¡¯s eyes, another clue gone. She really had no other way to understand more about this Project Gxy?
¡°You were here to ask me about this?¡± Saohuang suddenly asked.
¡°Yes.¡±
¡°But why?¡±
¡°Knowing too much is not good for you.¡±
Saohuang smiled and switched to another tactic. ¡°How¡¯s Xi Mubai, is he dead?¡± ¡°You¡¯re still alive so how can he be dead?¡± Xinghe said softly before turning to leave. Saohuang could feel fury directed at him. Just joking about Mubai¡¯s death made her so angry¡
For some reason, Saohuang found himself envious of Mubai.
Even though all the leads had dried up, Xinghe didn¡¯t give up. She personally called Philip to search for the IV Syndicate¡¯s leader. She asked him to call her when he uncovered any new leads.
Philip promised, ¡°We will continue searching for him. I would not let him get away even if you didn¡¯t ask for it. But why do you want to find him?¡±
¡°I have some questions to ask him, you¡¯ll see.¡±
¡°Xinghe, how are you holding up?¡± Philip suddenly asked with concern. After the explosion, it appeared like the world wasforting her. However, Xinghe didn¡¯t need that; she was not as fragile as they thought. Plus, she would not let herself be fragile, especially at a moment like this. The harder the trial, the stronger she would be.
¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±
¡°That¡¯s great. By the way, I¡¯m going to send you a present, you¡¯ll receive it soon.¡±
What kind of present? Philip didn¡¯t say and Xinghe didn¡¯t ask. In fact, she had forgotten about it soon because something else needed her attention.
After Mubai¡¯s ident, even though Jiangsan had been helping around thepany but Xi Empire¡¯s stock was still affected. Thankfully, the effect was still in manageable range.
However, recently, argepany in City A started buying uprge amounts of Xi Empire¡¯s stocks.. A lot of shareholders were afraid that Xi Empire would go bankrupt without Mubai, so they were eager to sell their shares!
Chapter 540 - 540: Let Xinghe Handle This
Chapter 540: Let Xinghe Handle This
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
In just a few days¡¯ time, those shares were all gobbled up. This stirred up a media storm, stating that the Xi family was facing bankruptcy. The business legend in Hwa Xia was closing down!
Xi Empire deteriorated after such rumors. The workers lost their drive to work, a portion even started to prepare to jump ship. They didn¡¯t wait until the bankruptcy to switch jobs because that would have been toopetitive since the wholepany would have been let loose. Therefore, they decided to leave earlier. The first wave of deserters caused a ripple of anxiety across thepany.
Mubai¡¯s ident had already caused a big blow to his father. Plus, he was already past retiring age, so he felt swamped suddenly throwing himself back into the business world. Facing pressure from all sides, the despair within him grew.
It was the same for the Xi family. A stubborn gloom had fallen over them like a veil, stripping them of their smiles.
Problems at thepany only added to their stress. This was the product of Mubai¡¯s painstakingbor, they wouldn¡¯t be able to face him if thepany failed. However, no matter how hard they struggled, things continued to deteriorate.
Watching the slow crumble of the business empire, Jiangsan felt deeply aggrieved. ¡°Is this really the end for our Xi family?¡±
¡°Husband, we must power through somehow,¡± Mrs. Xi consoled him. Her son circling the gate of death, and her husband was surfeited with pressure. Mrs. Xi could feel her heart being torn open watching their suffering, but there was nothing a woman like her could do¡
During the family meeting, the tired looking Grandfather Xi suddenly announced, ¡°We have to get Xinghe¡¯s help.¡±
Mr. and Mrs. Xi were dumbfounded.
¡°Dad, what do you mean by that?¡± Jiangsan was confused.
Grandfather Xi exined with determination, ¡°I mean to hand thepany over to Xinghe! She is more knowledgeable than us when ites toputers; she might be able to save thepany.¡±
Jiangsan retorted, ¡°She might be a skilledputer expert, but that doesn¡¯t mean she is good at managing apany. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t believe in her, but she has no relevant experience, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll be too much for her.¡±
¡°Then, you will help her, plus I believe in her,¡± Grandfather Xi proimed. ¡°Call her now and ask for her help. If she is willing to help, we¡¯re willing topensate in any way she wishes.¡±
Mr. and Mrs. Xi looked at one another and had decided there and then. They too knew about Xinghe¡¯s capability, maybe she really could perform a miracle.
¡°I¡¯ll call her now.¡± To his surprise, just as he proposed the request and even before he listed thepensation, Xinghe agreed.
¡°Xinghe, thepany is not doing so well currently, it¡¯s a full of problems. You have to consider this carefully, can your physical condition handle something like this?¡± Mr. Xi asked with concern.
¡°I¡¯ll be fine. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll figure out a way.¡±
¡°Alright, you cane to thepany any time. I will support you no matter what.¡±
¡°Thank you, but for now, I need all the information, as much and as detailed as possible.¡±
¡°No problem, I will send a few workers to you now.¡±
After he hung up, Mr. Xi immediately called his secretary to his room.
He even had the most loyal, capable, and high-ranking workers go help Xinghe.
Very soon, they arrived at Xinghe¡¯s house. One of them was Tang Junting. Technically speaking, Junting was not Xi Empire¡¯s employee but business partner..
Chapter 541 - 541: Choose to Believe me
Chapter 541: Choose to Believe me
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
However, at a difficult time like this, he wanted to lend his aid to the Xi family. He was Mubai¡¯s friend, so he was also sad after he heard about Mubai¡¯s ident. The only thing he could do now was to help him secure his business empire.
Of course, Junting also knew Xinghe. He was her fan after the Hacker Competition from the year before.
Xinghe nodded at him for old time¡¯s sake before telling them, ¡°Take a seat, I need all of you to bring me up to speed on thepany¡¯stest developments. Also, from now on, I will take over thepany on Mubai¡¯s behalf, hopefully we can work together well.¡±
They had heard about Xinghe before they arrived. They knew how she shut down herpetition at Hacker Competition and that she had her ownpany. Herpany, with the sole product of Manager X alone, had racked in tons of revenue.
Furthermore, her software was irreceable on the market because there was nothing better. They also knew about her other identity, which was Xi Mubai¡¯s ex-wife and Lin Lin¡¯s mother. They even knew they had ns to remarry.
Therefore, they had no issue when the Xi family decided to hand thepany over to her. However, other than Junting, the rest still had doubts regarding her ability.
¡°Miss Xia, can you really lead apany?¡± a bespectacled man by the name of Jiang Haoran asked cautiously. The rest didn¡¯t say another word, waiting to hear her answer.
Xinghe nodded calmly. ¡°I have confidence I can or else I wouldn¡¯t have epted this request.¡±
¡°But you have no managing experience, even your ownpany is managed by Xiao Mo.¡± Haoran had definitely done his homework.
¡°Must one be good at managing to save a dyingpany? There are people from the Xi family and experienced workers like all of you to handle the management. My role is only to provide business tactics. I know all of you have doubts about my skills, but don¡¯t worry, results speak louder than words. Plus, you have no choice but to believe me,¡± Xinghe uttered with some pride. However, that was probably because everything she said was the truth. If there was not even basic trust between them, how could they ovee this hurdle together?
Junting nodded in agreement. ¡°That¡¯s right, we can only trust Miss Xia now. Furthermore, since the Xi family trusts her, this means that she is truly capable. We need to cooperate with her because it is only through unity that we¡¯ll be able to survive this predicament.¡±
After what Junting said, no one had any morements. They chose to cooperate.
Xinghe knew he was helping her and remembered his kindness in her heart. Even Xia Zhi who walked in to serve them coffee heard Junting and, while no one was looking, gave him a big thumbs up. Senior, well done!
Junting also smiled knowingly at him in return. After the coffee was served, Xia Zhi excused himself; he didn¡¯t want to disturb them anymore.
With Junting leading the way, all of them started to bring her up to speed on thetest developments.
Xinghe concluded after everyone had their say, ¡°The main issue is Bao Hwa. It is because they are purchasing the shares that things have be so serious.¡±
Junting nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. This Bao Hwa is a bigpany in City A; it has a registered IPO as well. Therefore, they have the assets to do what they have done. However, they have nothing to do with the online business. I believe this purchasing of our shares is to help themselves pave the way to enter the online business.¡±
After all, the inte was a highly profitable new industry; manypanies were trying to get piece of the pie..
Chapter 542 - 542: Xinghe Is Unreliable
Chapter 542: Xinghe Is Unreliable
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
It wouldn¡¯t be unfair to say Bao Hwa was making use of their misfortune to serve its own end.
¡°Actually, we have been trying to buy back the stocks from our shareholders, but Bao Hwa seems to be purposelying for us. They seek out the same shareholder we¡¯re in discussions with and even use the double price to buy the shares from them,¡± Haoran said seriously.
Xinghe¡¯s eyes sharpened. ¡°What is their main business?¡±
¡°Jewelry,¡± one of them answered.
Junting added, ¡°They are the toppany in the jewelry business, number one in the whole of Hwa Xia in fact.¡±
¡°But jewelry andputing are twopletely different industries,¡± Xinghe said softly.
Junting asked, ¡°Miss Xia, do you think something bigger is going on? Of course, we also think that they are purposely suppressing Xi Empire. This is very obvious.¡±
Furthermore, Bao Hwa was in City A and the Lin family was in City A. Xinghe couldn¡¯t afford to be too careful.
¡°I will check this out. You all can return for now; I will call you when I have a n.¡±
¡°¡¡± Junting and the rest were stunned. That¡¯s all? The meeting was less than an hour.
Xinghe didn¡¯t give them any suggestions or proposals and had them leave already? Wasn¡¯t the meeting too simplified?
Seeing as they didn¡¯t seem prepared to leave, Xinghe asked softly, ¡°Is there anything else?¡±
¡°That¡¯s all!¡± Junting said in a hurry, ¡°Miss Xia, please don¡¯t hesitate to call us if you need anything.¡±
¡°Okay. Zhi, please help me show the guests out.¡±
Xinghe concluded the meeting just like that.
The moment they left her vi, Haoran frowned. ¡°CEO Tang, my doubts towards this Xia Xinghe still haven¡¯t dissipated. Throughout the whole meeting, she only asked one or two questions and we didn¡¯t even have an actual discussion. Can we really rely on her?¡±
Junting nodded solemnly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯ll be fine.¡±
However, internally, he was starting to have second thoughts of his own. Miss Xia, please don¡¯t disappoint us or I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll be able to support you any longer¡
Xia Zhi was still at the door when they wereining so he heard everything. After he closed the door, he rushed to Xinghe¡¯s side toin, ¡°Sis, that bespectacled guy is ndering you behind your back!¡±
Xinghe didn¡¯t have much reaction. ¡°What did he say?¡±
¡°He said you¡¯re unreliable and he doubts if you can save thepany.¡±
¡°That¡¯s all?¡±
¡°Other than senior, none of them believe in you.¡±
Xinghe nodded understandingly. ¡°That¡¯s normal. Just ignore them,e follow me to the study.¡±
¡°Why are we going there?¡± Xia Zhi asked.
¡°To investigate Bao Hwa.¡±
Others might not be able to get any information on Bao Hwa but Xinghe could. As long as the information was avable online it was avable to her. After some research, she realized wherein the issuey.
Bao Hwa¡¯s registrar, its biggest shareholder, was Lin Jing.
¡°It¡¯s her,¡± Xinghe stared at the name and said coldly. Xia Zhi had been helping Xinghe with her Lin family research, so he was familiar with their family tree.
¡°Could it be Lin Family¡¯s fifth miss, Lin Xuan¡¯s biological sister?¡± Xia Zhi gasped.
Xinghe nodded. ¡°It¡¯s should be her.¡±
Xia Zhi grumbled angrily, ¡°No wonder they¡¯ve been targeting Xi Empire.. This is all the Lin family¡¯s handiwork, what exactly are they up to?¡±
Chapter 543 - 543: Three Guys and One Girl Outside the Door
Chapter 543: Three Guys and One Girl Outside the Door
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
¡°They¡¯re trying to gobble up the Xi family¡¯s assets,¡± Xinghe concluded coldly. This was what Saohuang had told her. ording to him, the Lin family¡¯s purpose was to take over the Xi family¡¯s incredible wealth.
Xia Zhi scoffed with derision, ¡°They want to swallow the Xi family? Clearly they¡¯ve bitten off more than they could chew.¡±
¡°They¡¯re courting death,¡± Xinghe said with intense hatred reading the name Lin Jing on screen.
¡°That¡¯s right! Sis, you must show them how foolish they are foring after us; destroy them and keep no prisoners!¡± Xia Zhi cheered with fiery indignation.
From his perspective, his sister was invincible, this enemy would eventually fall like all the rest. When Xinghe was sifting through Bao Hwa¡¯s records, she familiarized herself with thepany¡¯s situation. A n hatched in her mind. With a wicked smile, she said, ¡°They want to swallow Xi Empire? Let¡¯s see who has the bigger appetite.¡±
¡°Sis, do you have a n already?¡± Xia Zhi asked excitedly.
Xinghe nodded. ¡°Yes, a rough outline of one.¡±
This would the beginning, the beginning of the end of the Lin family.
¡°Wonderful, it¡¯s definitely over for them! Sis, I support you!¡± Xia Zhi continued cheering. Xinghe stared at him with a helpless look in her eyes. She hadn¡¯t even told him her n; why did he believe in her so unconditionally?
This little brother had nothing but blind admiration for her.
Xinghe stayed up the whole night to go through all the details and set up her n.
To her surprise, the day after, three unannounced guests arrived at their house. When they made their arrival known, Xinghe was still in bed so it was Xia Zhi who opened the door.
Xia Zhi looked curiously at the three guys and one girl outside their door and asked, ¡°Who are you looking for?¡±
The three guys were huge, one was Asian, one half Asian, and thest a blond-haired foreigner. The girl was also Asian.
Xia Zhi had no idea who they were, but he could sense a presence that they shared.
It was the presence of death!
It was themanding presence of professional killers!
Xia Zhi was prone to wild imagination so right at that moment, the first thought that went into his mind was: These are assassins from Lin Family!
After all, Lin Xuan had the audacity to blow up his cousin, what was an assassination?
Therefore, these few people must be there to kill them!
¡°We¡¡± The woman opened her mouth to speak as Xia Zhi mmed the door and locked it. Then, he flew upstairs in a hurry.
He barged into Xinghe¡¯s room, screaming bloody murder. ¡°Sis, this is bad, quick call the cops!¡±
Xinghe frowned as she rubbed her bleary eyes. ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡±
Xia Zhi was at the verge of tears. ¡°There are assassins downstairs; the Lin family hired assassins! What should we do? It¡¯s toote to call for the cops now. Let¡¯s start screaming and hopefully get some people¡¯s attention and maybe that¡¯ll scare them away.¡±
Xia Zhi immediately rushed to the open window and leaned out to yell, ¡°Help, we have murderers here, help us¡ª¡±
Xinghe was stunned and anxious. The Lin family really set assassins on us? But this is broad daylight..
At the same, the group of individuals who just had a door mmed in their face were also shocked when they heard Xia Zhi¡¯s screams. The four looked at one another, with the same question on their mind.. Is he talking about us?
Chapter 544 - 544: Pink Diamond
Chapter 544: Pink Diamond
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
After he sent the security guards away with much apology, Xia Zhi turned around to see the so-called assassins crowding around his sister happily.
¡°Xinghe, long time no see. I¡¯ve missed you so.¡± Ali looked at her with joy in her eyes, like two old friends meeting after a long time away from each other.
¡°All of us missed you dearly,¡± Sam added. Wolf was silent, but one could see the smile dancing in his eyes. The blond-haired Cairn though stood to the corner and smiled shyly.
The excitement in their hearts after meeting Xinghe after a month was indescribable. They might have not known each other for a long time, but that rtionship that survived many memorable moments would forever be seared in their hearts. Xinghe felt the same way.
She had lost the feeling of happiness for quite some time, but today, she gave a rare smile. ¡°Why are you all here?¡±
Sam dropped his shoulder bag to the floor and leanedzily into the sofa. ¡°Things with Charlie have been solved, and we have nothing else on our hands, so we decided to fulfil our promise ande visit you.¡±
Ali had many things to tell Xinghe when Sam brought that up. ¡°Xinghe, do you know, it turns out the reason behind Charlie¡¯s incarceration was due to his millionaire patron? Long story short, one day while Charlie was escorting his boss back home, they were ambushed. The boss was kidnapped but Charlie left unscathed. Therefore, the cops suspected he was behind the kidnapping, the reason was he wanted to get the pink diamond that his boss kept on him at all times that was worth several billion dors. Charlie was the only one who knew his boss had the thing on him, so Charlie had no means to clear his name. He was thus sent into jail for several years. After he was released, he met us and took us under his tutge.
¡°However, he didn¡¯t give up searching for his old boss¡¯ location. Somehow Barron found out about his past and also suspected that Charlie had taken the pink diamond for himself. That was why he captured him and interrogated him: to get the location of the pink diamond.
¡°Charlie really was unlucky because he really didn¡¯t know where the diamond was. He was tortured for no reason at all. Thankfully, after Philip became president, Charlie came to him for help and finally the truth was revealed. Do you know what really happened?¡±
Ali looked at her excitedly. Xinghe shook her head. ¡°I have no clue.¡±
¡°The culprit was his wife!¡± Ali said with disbelief. ¡°His wife also knew about the pink diamond and, to get it from him, she hired some party to kill her husband and shift the me onto Charlie. This kind of woman sure is scary, wouldn¡¯t you agree? She already shared the diamond with her husband, but to make it her own, she had someone murder her husband; that¡¯s crazy.¡±
Sam chimed in with his opinion, ¡°This goes to show how fragile their rtionship was. After all, the pink diamond was not their shared asset.¡±
¡°But ording to that woman, she just felt that the pink diamond was too pretty to be left in any hands other than her own¡¡± As if Ali was conjuring up the face of the woman when she said those crazy things, Ali shivered uncontrobly.
Xinghe didn¡¯t know what to say so she asked, ¡°Where¡¯s the pink diamond now?¡±
Ali said with unhindered joy, ¡°The woman has no children and the millionaire had no close rtive, so the thing now belongs to the country.¡±
Cairn concluded with a smile, ¡°The woman did all that for the diamond, but poor ol¡¯ Charlie had to suffer because of her hysteria..¡±
Chapter 545 - 545: Mr. Xi’s Investment’s Return
Chapter 545: Mr. Xi¡¯s Investment¡¯s Return
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
¡°Thankfully, it ended well for Charlie. Philip was impressed by his character and now he is head of security for the president,¡± Ali concluded happily.
Xia Zhi who had been eavesdropping with interest yelped suddenly, ¡°The Philip you guys have been talking about is Country Y¡¯s new president?¡±
Sam and the rest nodded naturally. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±
¡°Wow, you all know the president. Does this mean my sister knows the president as well?¡± Xia Zhi turned to look at Xinghe, his eyes dancing with disbelief.
Ali giggled. ¡°Xinghe not only knows Philip, he even took her as his step sister.¡±
¡°What?¡± Xia Zhi was stunned. What sister, howe I¡¯ve not heard anything about this?
¡°Sis, are they for real?¡±
Xinghe nodded nonchntly. ¡°It¡¯s true; I didn¡¯t bring it up because I don¡¯t think it was important.¡±
Xia Zhi grumbled as if slighted, ¡°It¡¯s very important, okay? How could you hide the fact that I¡¯m Philip¡¯s younger brother for so long?¡±
Xinghe, Ali, Sam, Wolf, and Cairn had difficulty following his train of thought. When did you be Philip¡¯s younger brother?
Facing their confused looks, Xia Zhi sighed as if worried about their intelligence, ¡°If my sister is Philip¡¯s sister, I¡¯m Philip¡¯s brother, right?¡±
His logic weirdly made sense.
¡°Wow, I¡¯m the president¡¯s little brother; I have to tell dad this good news!¡± With that, Xia Zhi rushed out of the room.
Sam blinked. ¡°Xinghe, your brother sure is¡ unique.¡± Ali and the rest nodded in agreement.
Xinghe was speechless. This brother of hers sure had his funny moments. After more greetings, Sam finally decided to discuss their real purpose for being there with Xinghe.
¡°Come join me in the study.¡± Xinghe stood up and led them upstairs.
After they entered the study, they stopped being so giddy and started to get serious. They were afraid they would spook Xia Zhi, so they had been suppressing their dangerous presence.
Now, they looked like they had when they were in Country Y. Their gazes were sharp and threatening. It was a unique presence cultivated from being raised in a war-torn country.
Xinghe preferred this side of her friends because it had something visceral to it.
¡°Xinghe, actually we¡¯re here at Philip¡¯s behest,¡± Sam said in a low growl.
¡°His order?¡± Xinghe was confused.
Cairn nodded. ¡°He wanted us toe protect you and we¡¯re here on a mission.¡±
¡°Which is to get your cooperation.¡±
¡°What kind of cooperation?¡± Xinghe was even more confused.
Ali smiled thinly. ¡°It might be cooperation but actually it¡¯s to repay your favor. Do you know what Country Y¡¯s famous export is?¡±
Xinghe knew that; the whole world probably knew that. ¡°Diamonds.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right, sixty percent of the world¡¯s diamond came from Country Y. Philip mentioned Mr. Xi wished to sign a diamond mining contract with Country Y and Philip agreed. So, he sent us over to get you the contract, if you want, you can sign it now. Regarding the import of diamond from Country Y to Hwa Xia, you¡¯ll be the general agent, thus controlling the whole diamond market in this country.¡±
Xinghe was shocked. ¡°That was what Philip said?¡±
Ali nodded. ¡°Yes, he said this was Mr. Xi¡¯s investment¡¯s return..¡±
Chapter 546 - 546: The Beginning of the Revenge
Chapter 546: The Beginning of the Revenge
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
Investment¡ Now Xinghe understood what happened; this was the investment Mubai gave to help Philip win the presidency. Xinghe thought he had already nned his return. No wonder he was called a business genius; he would nevermit to an unfair trade. His only failed trade was with her, where he lost his life.
¡°Of course, Philip said this was to repay you as well. It¡¯s a present to you he said, so you must ept it.¡±
¡°So, this is the present he was talking about.¡± Xinghe sighed. She thought he was joking about the whole stepsibling thing, but he really was looking out for her. She would respond in kind in the future.
Furthermore, her initial n was to discuss the diamond deal with Philip, but he already made it before she did. The timing was perfect because she could now officially begin her n.
¡°Alright, help me thank him for this. I will not disappoint him, this will be a win-win trade,¡± Xinghe said confidently.
Ali and the rest were happy for her, but their mood drastically dropped after a second or two.
¡°Xinghe, how is Mr. Xi doing? Is he recovering right?¡± Ali asked anxiously. Sam and the rest looked at her with concern in her eyes.
Xinghe shook her head weakly. ¡°No, he¡¯s not doing so well.¡±
¡°He¡¯ll be fine,¡± Ali pulled her in for a hug and consoled her.
Xinghe nodded. ¡°I know.¡±
¡°Is it really that Feng Saohuang¡¯s doing?¡± Sam asked severely. The news released to the public was that Saohuang was the culprit. No one would suspect the Lin family because it was impossible due to Lin Yun¡¯s presence.
Xinghe scoffed. ¡°It wasn¡¯t him but someone else.¡±
¡°Who is it then?¡± Ali asked angrily, ¡°We¡¯ll help you kill them!¡±
¡°You can choose the way they die,¡± Wolf who hadn¡¯t said anything opened his mouth to say.
Sam hissed, ¡°They almost caused your death; we have to repay their kindness somehow.¡±
¡°Xinghe, give us their name and we will take care of it for you,¡± Cairn added. Xinghe felt touched hearing them say that. She didn¡¯t regret meeting this group of friends; they would always be on her side. But she would never make use of them.
¡°Killing them is not that hard, but I won¡¯t dirty your hands. Furthermore, I¡¯m not targeting their lives. Don¡¯t worry, none of them are going to get away.¡± A sh of burning vengeance lit up Xinghe¡¯s eyes. ¡°None of them will escape.¡±
She would let the Lin family know the meaning of hell! They would have to pay for what they did. She would do everything in her power to crush them.
Since the n was ready, Xinghe didn¡¯t waste any more time. With Ali and the rest¡¯s help, her revenge plot was given a kick-start.
Xinghe made a decision that day, she would buy Bao Hwa¡¯s shares with triple the market price.
This decision shocked everyone, including Mr. Xi.
¡°Xinghe, why would you make this decision?¡± Jiangsan asked her with obvious disbelief.
Others stared at her like she was a monster. Does she know what she¡¯s talking about? Use three times the market price to buy Bao Hwa¡¯s shares? Is she crazy?
Xinghe answered seriously, ¡°Because I want to swallow the entire Bao Hwa..¡±
Chapter 547 - 547: Protect His Kingdom
Chapter 547: Protect His Kingdom
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
This stunned everyone once more.
¡°Swallow Bao Hwa?¡±
¡°Miss Xia, do you have any idea what you¡¯re talking about? How can you just swallow apany as big as Bao Hwa?¡±
¡°Miss Xia, we know you want to resolve thepany¡¯s issues, but this will not work.¡±
¡°Even CEO Xi wouldn¡¯t dare to say something like swallow Bao Hwa. Bao Hwa is such an influentialpany, this is not something that can be done in a short period of time.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right, thepany is facing its critical period, we don¡¯t have the energy to swallow anotherpany, much less Bao Hwa.¡±
The serious Haoran demanded, ¡°Miss Xia, is this your solution? Because Bao Hwa started to aggressively buy up our shares, we¡¯re doing the same back to them?¡±
Xinghe nodded calmly. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±
¡°You¡¯re taking this too lightly!¡± Haoran tried his best to suppress his anger.
¡°How can your thinking be so linear?¡±
Others nodded in agreement. They thought Xinghe was joking. Saying her thoughts were linear was already giving her face. They thought she was dumb, absolutely idiotic. Xinghe knew this would be their reaction.
¡°I would not do this without a hundred percent confidence.¡±
As expected, the moment she said so, she was rebutted.
¡°Where does your confidencee from?¡±
¡°You¡¯ve just taken over thepany; you have no idea how anything works, so where does your confidencee from?¡±
¡°CEO Xi, it¡¯s not that we don¡¯t believe in your eyes, but she really doesn¡¯t have the capability to lead thispany.¡±
Jiangsan also didn¡¯t think Xinghe would be so naive. But he knew deep down that she wasn¡¯t like that. She was crucial to helping Xi Family weather one struggle after another.
Is it as they say that this woman is naive? But would father have someone naivee to help thepany?
Jiangsan asked Xinghe prudently, ¡°Xinghe, what is yourrger n? Why don¡¯t you tell us the entirety of your n and we¡¯ll discuss it together?¡±
¡°I can¡¯t, the time is not yet ripe,¡± Xinghe replied softly. ¡°I hope that you will assist me in my n. The only thing I can promise is that even if I die, I will help protect his blood, sweat, and tears!¡±
Jiangsan¡¯s eyes shuddered. The others quieted down as well. They found Xinghe¡¯s promise to be touching and sad.
Being reminded of his son¡¯s situation brought a sad frown to Jiangsan¡¯s face.
IfMubai were here, what would he do? He would trust Xinghe unconditionally.
Even though Mubai had his ways of doing things, he was still his son. Jiangsan knew his thought process well, therefore, he knew Mubai would support Xinghe no matter what. After all, he was willing to sacrifice himself to save her.
However, he was gone, there was no one to support her anymore. In that case, he would represent his son to pass on his wish and desire.
Jiangsan raised his head and announced with determination, ¡°We will follow Xinghe¡¯s arrangements and orders. From now on, she will be responsible for the running of thepany. I will bear all responsibility.¡±
What? Everyone in the room looked at him with absolute surprise. Xinghe, too, was shocked; she didn¡¯t expect support from Mr. Xi.
Jiangsan continued with authority, ¡°Do not choose the one you don¡¯t trust; trust the one you chose. I hope all of you remember that what we need now to ovee this trial is unity and trust!¡±
After Jiangsan said so, there was no one that dared to object anymore..
Chapter 548 - 548: Xi Empire Was Still There
Chapter 548: Xi Empire Was Still There
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
Even though they still doubted Xinghe¡¯s capability and worried that she would usher in Xi Empire¡¯s doom more rapidly, they couldn¡¯t do anything but to submit. They believed time would prove them right!
Just like that, Xinghe¡¯s n was put into motion. However, they still thought the n was too dumb; they were essentially just waiting to see her fail.
Regardless, the good feeling of purchasing other people¡¯s shares couldn¡¯t be denied.
Bao Hwa might be big, but could its assets be bigger than Xi Empire¡¯s? A dying elephant was stillrger than an ant.
Even without Mubai, Xi Empire was arge business empire. Therefore, since Bao Hwa dared to buy out Xi Empire, they would do the same towards them. In thepetition of just money, no one could be Xi Empire¡¯spetitor.
Xi Empire¡¯s workers might not agree with Xinghe¡¯s tactic, but they wouldn¡¯t deny the pleasure of buying out Bao Hwa¡¯s stocks. It was truly aplicated feeling.
This news soon spread across the country. Earlier when Bao Hwa was swallowing Xi Empire, everyone was surprised by how powerful Bao Hwa was that they dared toe after Xi Empire.
However, Xi Empire was a veritable business legend. Even though Mubai might be indisposed, no one would be able to shake their position in the market.
When Bao Hwa started to buy out its shares, everyone thought that it was over for Xi Empire, that it had found its match. But the counterstrike by Xi Empire had truly shocked everyone.
Bao Hwa dared to buy us out? Then we would buy them back, using three times the market price. When Bao Hwa bought the retail investor¡¯s stock, it was only at a 1.5 rate.
Xi Empire doubled that in one go!
Just like that, the powerful image Bao Hwa had cultivated for itself crumbled. What was left was the public¡¯s derision and ridicule.
If they didn¡¯t go after Xi Empire so openly previously, no one would have cared. But since they were conceited enough to taunt Xi Empire, this worked out to highlight Xi Empire¡¯s strength and Bao Hwa¡¯s conceit. In the end, Bao Hwa¡¯s reputation ended up even worse than before.
This was how people operated, the richer side would always win. Xi Empire¡¯s reputation was salvaged with this operation.
The group of deserters were shocked. What happened to the promised deterioration and bankruptcy?
Why didn¡¯t things go ording the rule of nature? Why had Xi Empire started to fight back after they had jumped ship?
This was just wonderful because Xi Empire¡¯s position was still unmovable, but they wouldn¡¯t be able to join back anymore!
In other words, this group of people was just kicking themselves.
Those that waited for Xi Empire to fall and were ready to cut open its dead body to share the profits were shocked as well.
At that time, they realized, even after Xi Mubai was gone, Xi Empire was still there. Xi Empire¡¯s wealth didn¡¯t disappear with Mubai. Therefore, Xi Empire was still the biggest and strongestpetitor on the scene.
Back in City A, Lin Jing was furious after she witnessed thetest development. She thought Mubai¡¯s ident would give them the perfect opening to strike at Xi Empire and the Xi family.
Things were falling into ce ording to her n..
Chapter 549 - 549: Still the Best
Chapter 549 - 549: Still the Best
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
After she¡¯d started buying out Xi Empire, Xi Empire¡¯s stock indeed started to fall, and its product was still to stop selling. Xi Empire was also hit with another blow in the form of Xi Mubai¡¯s ident. Xi Empire didn¡¯t disappoint her, and it started to deteriorate day after day.
She knew she would need time and patience to swallow this giant whale. In fact, she had hunkered down to prepare to take it slow.
Therefore, Xi Empire¡¯s sudden p back came as a huge surprise to her. After losing Xi Mubai, Xi Empire still came up with such a daring tactic. Just how did they do it?
Aren¡¯t they afraid such wastage of assets will elerate Xi Empire¡¯s death? Or is this just a dying beast¡¯sst struggle?
However, no matter how she looked at it, it didn¡¯t appear like Xi Empire was giving up. Then, this was revenge against Bao Hwa. Lin Jing¡¯s face darkened when she realized this.
At that time, Lin Xuan¡¯s call arrived.
¡°Hello, Big Brother.¡± Lin Jing spoke softly into the phone.
Lin Xuan asked, ¡°Xi Empire is buying out Bao Hwa, what¡¯s your opinion?¡±
¡°I didn¡¯t expect that.¡±
Lin Xuan chuckled. ¡°Their reaction sure was fast. I also didn¡¯t expect after Xi Mubai¡¯s death, they coulde up with a n like this.¡±
¡°In other words, this is not Xi Mubai¡¯s decision.¡± Lin Jing¡¯s words wereced with confidence. As long as it was not Xi Mubai, then she had nothing to be afraid of. This was probably beginner¡¯s luck from the person she was going up against.
Lin Xuan thought the same way. ¡°Since Xi Empire has fought back, the n to swallow them will be a lot more difficult.¡±
¡°Brother, don¡¯t worry, I will handle this,¡± Lin Jing said in the same confidence.
¡°What¡¯s your n?¡±
Lin Jing smirked coldly. ¡°Without Xi Mubai, Xi Empire¡¯s death is inevitable. So, the only thing I can do now is to continue fighting with them, after all, we¡¯ll thest one standing.¡±
¡°Jing Jing, it is not clever to butt heads with Xi Empire so openly.¡±
¡°I know, but Big Brother, you¡¯re on my side, right? With you around, I have confidence to take down Xi Empire. Furthermore, we¡¯ve already sacrificed Lin Yun; we have to win this in her memory.¡±
Lin Xuanughed. ¡°Fine, I believe in your capability. You¡¯ve managed so much at your young age; no one will be able to be yourpetitor. Go on with your n, I will help should you need it.¡±
¡°Thank you.¡± After she hung up the phone, Lin Jing¡¯s mouth curved into a viinous smile. Xi Empire, since you¡¯re so stubborn, we¡¯ll see who will win in the end!
To everyone¡¯s surprise, Bao Hwa also fought back. Now they were using also triple the market price to buy Xi Empire¡¯s stocks!
In other words, they were matching Xi Empire¡¯s price.
The people who were watching were stunned. So, Bao Hwa still had it in them; they dared to continue fighting with Xi Empire, this meant that they, too, were a force to be reckoned in. Looks like this was really the end for Xi Empire.
However, in the blink of an eye, Xi Empire strike back, using five times the market price to buy Bao Hwa¡¯s stock!
The public went wild.
So Xi Empire was the big boss! Every time they strike, they doubled the price, this was much more impressive than Bao Hwa..
Chapter 550 - 550: Waiting for Bao Hwa
Chapter 550 - 550: Waiting for Bao Hwa
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
Bao Hwa¡¯s reputation that they¡¯d gained earlier disappeared once more. In fact, the damage was even bigger this time.
Xi Empire doubled their purchase every time while Bao Hwa only matched the price. Theparison was unttering for Bao Hwa.
Regardless, everyone waited with bated breath to see whether Bao Hwa would continue this contest. The only people who were saddened by this were those who let go of their shares too early.
Why couldn¡¯t they have been more patient? They had lost so much!
Those still possessing Bao Hwa and Xi Empire¡¯s stock held onto them like dear life, who knew whether the price would still increase or not?
At least those having Xi Empire¡¯s stock didn¡¯t dare to sell them so easily anymore, because they were waiting for Bao Hwa to approach them with a higher price. On the other hand, some with Bao Hwa¡¯s stock were willing to sell, because they were afraid this was going to be the highest offer. They were afraid they would end up with nothing because of greed.
However, greed was part of human nature¡
So many were waiting with the question, Bao Hwa, when are you going to increase your price to purchase Xi Empire¡¯s stocks?
Xinghe and the rest too were waiting for Bao Hwa¡¯s next move. Xia Zhi had been following the contest for the past few days; he was like a happy baby,pletely entertained.
¡°This time they must be dumbfounded. We went for five times the price; they must be pooping their pants now!¡±
Even Ali¡¯s group followed the development closely alongside the rest of the country.
Sam smiled wickedly. ¡°I¡¯m sure they won¡¯t dare to continue this anymore. Five times the market price is not a small number. They will go bankrupt if they continue this fiasco.¡±
¡°Xinghe, do you think they will follow up?¡± Ali asked.
Xinghe nodded. ¡°They will.¡±
The room was shocked. Xia Zhi didn¡¯t believe it. ¡°That¡¯s unreal, where will they get the assets to do that?¡±
Bao Hwa might have been rich, but Xi Empire¡¯s stock price was the highest it had ever been. Five times the price was a scary number. The total of the smaller shareholders that were willing to sell was tens of billions.
For the argument¡¯s sake, let¡¯s put the price at twenty billion, if Bao Hwa wanted to buy them all, they had to produce at least one hundred billion!
Such an amount would definitely make Bao Hwa end up in heavy debt.
Xinghe smiled. ¡°Raising the price doesn¡¯t mean that they will buy.¡±
Cairn understood immediately. ¡°They just want the PR, if someone really approaches them to sell, they wille up with all sorts of reasons to stall.¡±
¡°Naturally, not only that, the purpose they¡¯re doing this is to suppress Xi Empire, to create the mirage that Xi Empire was on its way down,¡± Xinghe borated.
¡°Then we can do the same thing!¡± Xia Zhi smiled smugly. ¡°We will also raise the price but not buy.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right, we too can do the same thing.¡± Ali nodded in agreement.
Xinghe shook her head. ¡°But I¡¯m really going to buy some.¡±
The room was lost. ¡°Sis, why would you want to buy their stocks? That Lin Jing had in her hands thirty percent of the stocks, even after so long, we¡¯ve only managed to get 5 percent, we will not surpass her,¡± Xia Zhi pointed out.
¡°Xinghe, you really want to buy all their stocks at such an elevated price?¡± Sam frowned and said, ¡°The trade-off is not worth it.¡±
Xinghe shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not buying all of them, only another five percent.¡± ¡°But why?¡±
Xinghe smiled. ¡°You¡¯ll know soon enough.¡±
Fine, they didn¡¯t know anything about business, so they chose to believe her. She must have her own reasons..
Chapter 551 - 551: She’s Betting
Chapter 551: She¡¯s Betting
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
Xi Empire flipped Bao Hwa¡¯s stocks for five times, that did surprise Lin Jing. She thought triple was already the maximum, but they increased the price again following her counter-attack. This went to show Xi Empire¡¯s desire to fight to the death with her.
Earlier, Lin Jing had confidence to take down Xi Empire, but now, her confidence was slightly shaken. After all, Bao Hwa¡¯s capital was indeed far lower than Xi Empire¡¯s.
If she continued to increase the purchase price, the other shareholders would definitely step in. Even though, she had a few that definitely stood on her side and she held the most stock, but she couldn¡¯t just ignore the shareholders¡¯ opinions.
However, if she didn¡¯t increase the price, Bao Hwa would be stuck in an awkward situation. If she had stopped the first time around, things wouldn¡¯t have been so difficult. She didn¡¯t expect Xi Empire to respond so quickly to her retaliation!
The question was to increase purchase price or not. This was like a gamble; she thought she had a good hand, so she kept upping the bet. However, her opponent was even more vicious than her.
She had no idea whether her opponent was bluffing or really did had a royal flush. If it was the former than it would be fine, but if it was thetter¡ she could lose everything in this one gamble.
Lin Jing might be confident, but she didn¡¯t dare to make rash decision.
She called a shareholder¡¯s meeting, and no one was in support of using more money to buy out Xi Empire¡¯s stocks. They were already running low onpany assets when Xi Empire¡¯s stocks tripled, they definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to survive buying them at five times the price.
¡°This is only a tactic,¡± Lin Jing analyzed, ¡°We don¡¯t have to buy every stock from Xi Empire. We can set a rule, unless they have more than five percent, we will not be interested. Those with more than five percent stock are few and they will be loyal to Xi Empire. At this moment, we need momentum. If we don¡¯t do this, Xi Empire will be given the chance to rise again and our n to swallow them will fail. We¡¯ve given up so much already, stopping now would be a waste, don¡¯t you agree?¡±
¡°CEO Lin,¡± one of them finally said, ¡°It¡¯s not that we are not in support of your decision, but we don¡¯t think it is necessary to use so much money to buy Xi Empire¡¯s stocks. We will not be able to sell them at this price; this is not a good trade.¡±
Lin Jing said coldly, ¡°I¡¯m aiming for the whole Xi Empire. When the wholepany is ours, you don¡¯t even need to worry about selling the stocks anymore.¡±
¡°But the Xi family themselves have 50 percent of the shares; we will not be able to get those.¡±
¡°As long as Xi Empire continues to deteriorate, they will have to liquefy their stocks to collect funds. We will buy them out then, and Xi Empire will be ours.¡±
¡°But we won¡¯t have any funds left to purchase their stocks.¡±
¡°That¡¯s why we have to suppress them to make their stock price fall. If we don¡¯t maintain this momentum, how is their stock price going to fall?¡±
The shareholders looked at one another with dubious expressions. They felt Lin Jing was being too brash. She was gambling without any thought for the consequences.
However, it was undeniable that she was capable or else she wouldn¡¯t have created Bao Hwa at her young age.
Bao Hwa¡¯s turnover in her hands rocketed in the past few years and quickly became the lynchpin of the jewelry scene. That had many things to do with her audacity and bravery..
Chapter 552 - 552: Finally Beat Xi Empire
Chapter 552: Finally Beat Xi Empire
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
Her decisions had always been risky, but they never failed. If not for her willingness to take risks, Bao Hwa wouldn¡¯t have risen to its current position. The shareholders were used to her way of doing things.
However, this time the risk was too high, therefore, there was hesitation. Lin Jing naturally could read their hesitation.
She advised, ¡°This is the best time for us to strike. With Xi Mubai out of the way, the Xi family will have no time to guard against our attack. If not now, when are we going to do this?¡±
¡°CEO Lin, this is too big of a gamble, plus we don¡¯t even have fifty percent guarantee¡¡±
Lin Jing¡¯s red lips curved into a smile. ¡°With great riskes great reward! Don¡¯t forget how we rued our current wealth! It was through one great risk after another!¡±
Lin Jing stood up and mmed her palms on the table for emphasis. ¡°If this operation seeds, the whole world will be ours. The world only favors the rich, so tell me, do you want to be one the favored side or not?¡±
All the shareholders were like children swept by her incendiary words. Of course they wanted to stand on top of the societal pyramid. This bunch of shareholders had followed Lin Jing for so long simply because they were ambitious people. That was why they agreed with Lin Jing¡¯s decision to swallow Xi Empire in the first ce.
Now with additional prodding from Lin Jing, they had lost thest few shreds of rationality they still retained. If a woman wasn¡¯t afraid, then how could they be afraid?
Furthermore, they believed in her; they had faith that she would really help them win the entire world.
¡°CEO Lin, I support you!¡± one of the shareholders shouted excitedly and this was immediately echoed by others. ¡°I too support you!¡±
¡°And me!¡±
¡°CEO Lin, all of us support you!¡±
Lin Jing smiled satisfactorily. ¡°Very good, I¡¯m d that all of you can see the bigger picture. I, Lin Jing, will not disappoint. Xi Empire will be ours!¡±
The room of shareholders cheered. This reminded them of when they¡¯d first started out. Every decision they made was a giant risk and the sensation of walking between life and death was exhrating.
However, the greatest joy came after their victory. Therefore, this time they too believed that things would go the same way, that victory would be theirs eventually.
Furthermore, Lin Jing was more than a risk taker; she was a careful risk taker. Even with the shareholders full support, she didn¡¯t liquefy Bao Hwa¡¯s asset, instead she did a fund-raiser.
She received a mysterious donation of fifty million in two days.
After this news was released, Bao Hwaunched its attack and raised Xi Empire¡¯s stocks price yet again!
However, this time instead of matching Xi Empire¡¯s five times the price, they increased it to six times the price!
After so many crazy wars, Bao Hwa finally captured their first win against Xi Empire. If Xi Empire wanted to beat them, they would have to double the price again. However, if they really did that, the numbers would be astronomical. It would attract the attention of Ministry of Economy which would put a stop to the craziness.
The ball was now in Xi Empire¡¯s court. If they didn¡¯t dare to double the price, then death was waiting for them!
Of course, Lin Jing also contacted the media to spread rumors that Xi Empire was going downhill..
Chapter 553 - 553: Stopping the Competition
Chapter 553: Stopping the Competition
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
As usual, the public bought into this kind of baseless rumor. If Xi Empire didn¡¯t dare to double the price, then it meant that they were really dying. Furthermore, Xi Empire must have lost a lot in thispetition. Therefore, if they didn¡¯t fight back, they would lose their will to fight, thus elerating their decline.
Lin Jing was waiting for that moment when the Xi family lost their desire to fight back. Even the proudest lion, after losing its will, could be taken out easily. Without Xi Mubai, the Xi family had already lost its ws; Lin Jing was now grinding out their will. Lin Jing firmly believed that she would be the eventual victor in this crazy gamble!
Little did she know that Xi Empire was not led by Mubai¡¯s father but Xinghe, a woman whose will couldn¡¯t be extinguished. Lin Jing had miscalcted one thing, which was Xinghe wouldn¡¯t fight a war that she had no confidence in winning.
¡°Not bad, finally they found their guts.¡± Xinghe studied the data on herputer and smiled satisfactorily. That woman, Lin Jing, definitely didn¡¯t disappoint her; she knew Lin Jing would do something huge and she did.
Xinghe was in a meeting at the Xi Empire building. When the department leaders heard her, they started to get antsy.
Someone couldn¡¯t help but advise her, ¡°Miss Xia, you cannot increase the price anymore, continuing thispetition with them is not beneficial to us!¡±
Then opinions started to fly.
¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s obvious that they are nning to fight us to the bitter end. We might have the money, but we cannot waste it like this.¡±
¡°Miss Xia, only an idiot would waste money on bad investment,¡± Haoran said meaningfully. He was the most against Xinghe out of everyone there. He was a cautious person and so was averse to Xinghe¡¯s brazen ways of doing things.
It was not that he had any beef with Xinghe personally, but it was just that he didn¡¯t wish for Xi Empire to be ruined by her hands. If Xinghe wanted to increase the purchasing price again, he would fight her with tooth and nail. Even Jiangsan felt this couldn¡¯t continue anymore.
¡°Xinghe, what¡¯s your n? If it¡¯s to continue this endlesspetition, you might need a better n,¡± he advised her in a whisper.
Xinghe nodded. ¡°I understand. Don¡¯t worry, I will not hike up the price anymore.¡±
They were shocked that she was so persuadable this time. At that moment, their impression of her improved slightly.
¡°Miss Xia, it¡¯s good that you finally see the light. But if we stop at this juncture, wouldn¡¯t this negatively influence our image?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right, the public will think we¡¯re really an arrow at the end of its flight.¡±
¡°That¡¯s why I said to notmit to this n in the beginning.¡± Haoran frowned severely like an old-fashioned teacher lecturing his student.
Xinghe smiled. ¡°Stopping thepetition now will definitely lead to some negative publicity, but it will be temporary. Plus, don¡¯t you worry, because we¡¯ll not lose anything.¡±
Jiangsanughed. ¡°Xinghe is right. Bao Hwa has done us a favor by raising our stock price. Thanks to them, our stocks are at an all-time high. A slight fall will do us no harm.¡±
Of course, they had also helped Bao Hwa with their stock prices.
Regardless, they still had no idea what Xinghe was up to.
¡°Miss Xia, then what is the next step of your n?¡± someone asked..
Chapter 554 - 554: Bao Hwa Is Just the Beginning
Chapter 554: Bao Hwa Is Just the Beginning
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
Other people were curious as well. What was her next step?
Xinghe turned to face their quizzical gaze and announced, ¡°To lead Xi Empire to enter the jewelry industry.¡±
¡°What?¡± The room was astonished. Is she serious? We¡¯re an intepany!
Xi Empire might have many different products, but their main focus had always beenputers and online businesses.
¡°Xinghe, what are you nning actually?¡± Jiangsan asked with a frown.
Xinghe was confused, hadn¡¯t she been extremely clear from the very beginning? She answered naturally, ¡°To swallow Bao Hwa.¡±
¡°Bao Hwa is the kingpin in the jewelry business. If you want topete with them with our own jewelry product, that is impossible,¡± Jiangsan patiently exined to her. ¡°Even though Xi Empire has our own jewelry brand, the scale is small. We can barely qualify as a middle-tier luxury item. Our stuffpared to Bao Hwa¡¯s is still a distance away.¡±
¡°I know.¡± Xinghe nodded. ¡°That¡¯s why I will focus on refining Xi Empire¡¯s jewelry first. Regarding this I¡¯vee up with a proposal. I will send everyone the proposal documentter, so everyone please follow the n closely.¡±
Someone tried to give his opinion.
¡°But, Miss Xia¡¡±
Xinghe stood up and interrupted him, ¡°I know what I¡¯m doing. If I could exin to you I would, but there are ears behind these walls, so I cannot reveal anything yet. I¡¯m sorry, but please be patient for a while longer.¡±
After that, Xinghe turned to leave. She was always like this, aloof and didn¡¯t care to exin herself. Even though the workers wanted to cooperate with her, they still had no idea what her real n was.
Her mission was to save Xi Empire, but she seemed hell bent on swallowing Bao Hwa. Didn¡¯t that just make things a lot moreplicated?
Haoran couldn¡¯t help himself and chased after her and cornered her in the corridor.
¡°Miss Xia, there are certain things I have to say. Are you really serious about saving Xi Empire because you have not given us a usable tactic? All your ns are aimed at consuming Bao Hwa. Granted, that is one of the way to save Xi Empire, but that only creates another problem because Bao Hwa is not that easily swallowed. In a way, you¡¯ve only created another problem for Xi Empire while thepany is already dealing with a problem of its own. Don¡¯t you realize you¡¯re only creating more issues?¡±
The dissatisfactions that Haoran had kept bottled up during this period poured out of him. However, Xinghe was unfazed. She stood quietly listening to him.
After she realized he had finished, she asked, ¡°Is there anything else you want to tell me?¡±
Against her nonchnt attitude, Haoran felt like he was punching a cotton ball; it was pointless.
¡°I just have one question for you, are you confident that you can save Xi Empire?¡±
¡°I am,¡± Xinghe answered with unwavering confidence.
This caught Haoran by surprise, he thought she would brush him off. Xinghe¡¯s clear pair of eyes stared at him and repeated, ¡°I do, is that enough?¡±
¡°Then what¡¯s your n?¡±
¡°To swallow Bao Hwa.¡±
¡°You¡¡± Haoran sighed in defeat. ¡°That is impossible!¡±
Xinghe¡¯s eyes suddenly sharpened. ¡°Nothing is impossible, and Bao Hwa is just the beginning!¡±
Then she walked away calmly..
Chapter 555 - 555: Mommy Also Has to Stay Safe
Chapter 555: Mommy Also Has to Stay Safe
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
Haoran stared at her back withplicated emotions. He was startled by the sharpness in her eyes. He didn¡¯t think such a hatred filled gaze woulde from a woman like her. He swore he saw death in them. There was thus a question in Haoran¡¯s mind, Why does she hate Bao Hwa so much?
Xinghe¡¯s next step to swallow Bao Hwa was to open a grand jewelry showcase. This n confused quite a bit of people. How would opening a jewelry showcase help swallow Bao Hwa? It made no sense.
No one could understand her n. Even Grandfather Xi asked Xinghe to see him at his study. They had an hour-long meeting inside the study. Grandfather Xi was given the full version of her n.
He nodded. ¡°Then carry on with your n. No matter what you n to do in
the future know that you have the Xi family¡¯s support.¡±
¡°Thank you.¡±
¡°There¡¯s no need for thanks.¡± Grandfather Xi sighed. ¡°Everything you did is for
Mubai and the Xi family¡¯s benefit. It should be us thanking you.¡±
¡°Mubai sacrificed himself to save me.¡±
So, she waspelled to do all this.
¡°Under those circumstances, his instincts would¡¯ve kicked in, but he went against a human¡¯s instinct for survival. Therefore, it was his voluntary choice to save you.¡±
Xinghe¡¯s eyes shuddered. Even if it was voluntary, she didn¡¯t want it. She¡¯d rather he be safe, and it was she who died.
¡°Xinghe, no matter what, after so many things, I¡¯m sure there¡¯s a rtionship between you and Mubai. Furthermore, there¡¯s Lin Lin to consider. Therefore, from now on, you¡¯re one of us, so don¡¯t shoulder all the responsibility for revenge, share the burden with us.¡±
Xinghe nodded. ¡°I will.¡±
¡°Good, then I won¡¯t take any more of your time. Come to me if you need help.¡±
¡°Okay.¡± After Xinghe left the study, she noticed a small shadow by the staircase. The little fe¡¯s innocent eyes were open wide, staring ahead nkly. His longshes flitted up and down asionally, like a feather, it caressed Xinghe¡¯s heart. Xinghe could feel herself soften.
As if sensing she had left the study, Lin Lin focused his gaze on her and rushed over.
He raised his head to look up at her and asked with unwillingness, ¡°Mommy, you¡¯re leaving already?¡±
Xinghe squatted down to meet his eyes. She realized his frame had gotten smaller. He had lost weight.
Instead of answering him, Xinghe told him firmly, ¡°Lin Lin, your father will be fine.¡±
Lin Lin¡¯s eyes started to get watery. He tried his best to hold his eyes in and said, ¡°I want to see him.¡±
¡°After some time, I¡¯ll bring you to see him.¡±
¡°Mommy, you also have to be careful and stay safe.¡±
¡°I will.¡± Xinghe pulled him in for a hug, afraid that he would see the sadness in her eyes. Lin Lin hugged her back. He felt immediatelyforted.
Caught in her motherly embrace, Lin Lin felt his earlier anxiety melt away. The mother and son remained in their embrace for quite some time before Lin Lin fell asleep, cradled in his mother¡¯s arms. Xinghe left the ce after putting him into bed.
Before leaving, Xinghe caressed her son¡¯s little face and it gave her the determination to fight the good fight.. For the sake of Mubai, Lin Lin, and herself, she would continue on this difficult path fearlessly!
Chapter 556 - 556: A Gift from the Heavens
Chapter 556: A Gift from the Heavens
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
Xi Empire¡¯s given up!
Lin Jing thought Xi Empire would be troubled by Bao Hwa¡¯s counter attack for a while, but who knew just two days after Bao Hwa raised the price, Xi Empire bowed out of thepetition. In other words, they stopped purchasing Boa Hwa¡¯s stocks.
This shocked the public. They were waiting for Xi Empire to hike up the price, but they gave up on the purchasing war instead. What was happening, they couldn¡¯t keep up or they didn¡¯t care for thepetition?
Human naturepelled the public to envision the worst. They assumed Xi Empire was really dying and their earlier show of power was only a bluff. They were scared when Bao Hwa became serious with them. So, Xi Empire was indeed on the decline¡
This development surprised Lin Jing as well. She was d because she knew for sure Xi Empire couldn¡¯t keep up the pressure anymore. They¡¯d finally surrendered. This was such good news to Bao Hwa¡¯s shareholders. Lin Jing¡¯s risk paid off big time.
Lin Jing called an emergency meeting. ¡°Continue spreading the rumors that Xi Empire is going bankrupt and we will immediately lower the price we set for purchasing Xi Empire¡¯s stocks. Xi Empire¡¯s shareholders will be scared by the bankruptcy rumors and will be eager to sell us their stocks no matter how little we offer.¡±
The group of shareholders quickly went into motion. They were excited, anticipating the day when Xi Empire would be theirs. This was Xi Empire they were talking about! With it, they would have riches thatsted several lifetimes.
Bao Hwa¡¯s people felt like this was a gift dropped down from heavens and went about their business openly, but on the other hand, Xi Empire¡¯s people kept a low profile. They didn¡¯tment on this.
Instead, they announced another thing; Xi Empire was going to hold arge international jewelry showcase. The showcase would happen in a month. Xi Empire didn¡¯t do anyrge-scale promotion other than promising that it would be a showcase without peers¡
This gave the public impression that Xi Empire was bluffing. Xi Empire¡¯s main product had nothing to do with jewelry, so how could they pull off something like this? Furthermore, the showcase was going to be in a month, would they have time to prepare?
Lin Jing scoffed with derision when she saw this news. The whole room of shareholders wereughing their asses off.
¡°What is Xi Empire doing? Trying to steal our clients?¡± A shareholderughed until he was in tears.
¡°A showcase without peers? They must be kidding!¡±
¡°Seriously though, have the board members of Xi Empire lost their minds? They think they can challenge us in our industry?¡±
¡°Without Xi Mubai, Xi Empire really is nothing.¡±
The room was full of the shareholders¡¯ derision and bootlicking towards Lin Jing. They finally realized Lin Jing¡¯s decision was right. If she didn¡¯t make that gutsy move, they wouldn¡¯t have known that Xi Empire was such a paper tiger. Thankfully they agreed to her n, or else they would have missed out on an indescribable wealth in the form of Xi Empire.
Lin Jing had trouble suppressing her smug smile. ¡°Since Xi Empire dares to challenge us at our court then we shall wait and see what kind of tricks they can pull out of their sleeves.¡±
¡°I have a feeling, Xi Empire will be ours in a few months,¡± someone said excitedly. This cheered the room greatly..
Chapter 557 - 557: Overconfidence
Chapter 557: Overconfidence
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
Lin Jing looked at them like they were her subjects and she was their queen. After all, she was responsible for everything. Without her, this group of people wouldn¡¯t have anything.
However, this time, they had no clue she didn¡¯t intend to share the profit with them; Xi Empire would only go to the Lin family and she would be the most powerful woman in the world!
One would think that she woulde up with a better life goal, but s, that was all she ever wanted: power and money¡
Xi Empire¡¯s reputation was indeed hit after they stopped purchasing Bao Hwa¡¯s stocks. The rumors started flying that Xi Empire was going bankrupt. Even the government got interested, since, if Xi Empire were to really fall, it could create a shockwave that disrupt the entire country¡¯s economy.
However, the matters of PR were handled by Jiangsan and his crew. They left Xinghe out of it because she needed to focus on preparing the uing showcase.
Xinghe, with Ali¡¯s aid, was busy with the preparations; she didn¡¯t have time for anything else.
Lin Jing took this opening to m Xi Empire. She purchased even more of Xi Empire¡¯s shares and even managed to make Xi Empire¡¯s reputation worse causing thepany¡¯s stock to fall. In just a short period of time, she managed to force Xi Empire into the worst situation it had ever been in.
However, after being told Xinghe¡¯s n, Jiangsanughed self-assuredly watching this unfold. He restedfortably in the knowledge that their enemy was going to get the face p of the century!
To readers! our content is stolen.Please copy and se@rch this link " /39h6j " to support us
With all these forces fighting, Xi Empire¡¯s jewelry showcase was going to begin!
Xinghe sent invitations to all the famous and influential jewelers. Of course, she didn¡¯t miss Bao Hwa. Bao Hwa¡¯s people would probably have gone even without being invited; how could they miss out on such a good opportunity to taunt Xi Empire?
Lin Jing had decided to go unt her victory. Recently, the public thought that Bao Hwa really was going to swallow Xi Empire, so they all crowded around her, trying to get in her good graces. Her head had gotten so big it was unbelievable.
Furthermore, she had to go to highlight Xi Empire¡¯s failure.
Before Lin Jing left for City T, she called Lin Xuan for a discussion. Lin Jing had outdone herself, so Lin Xuan was greatly satisfied.
Heidzily on the sofa and said, ¡°Xi Empire recently stopped counter-attacking; it looks like they are already on their death bed. You must go to this showcase to stress our dominance and deliver the final blow.¡±
Lin Jing smirked. ¡°Brother, Xi Empire is finally going to be ours.¡±
¡°The Xi family is sitting on such wealth; it¡¯s only fair that they share it with us. After all, they wouldn¡¯t have the life to enjoy it anyway,¡± Lin Xuan said with a smile, but there was endless ruthlessness in the depth of his eyes.
He was a heartless character. He would do anything to achieve his goals. This could be observed from how easily he killed Lin Yun simply because he believed she would implicate the Lin family.
He had been salivating over the Xi family¡¯s wealth for a long time, so of course they wouldn¡¯t hold back.
This pair of siblings was used to having the world handed to them on a silver tter, so they were beyond conceited.
Actually, their n to take down Xi Empire had started a long time ago.
Initially they wanted Lin Yun to ingratiate herself to them, and if the Xi family was willing to give up half of their assets then they would consider letting them be.
However, since that failed, the n changed to framing. If the Xi Family had been branded as criminals, they wouldn¡¯t have had to use the current method to swallow Xi Empire. s, that n had also failed because of Lin Yun¡¯s incapability..
Chapter 558 - 558: Jewelry Showcase
Chapter 558: Jewelry Showcase
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
Therefore, her only use became a tool to divert the investigation away from the Lin family. With Xi Mubai out of the picture, their n was restarted. If they had known Mubai was the first domino, they would have gone after him much sooner. Then again, betterte than never.
Lin Xuan and Lin Jing thought Xi Empire was already in their bag and Lin Jing took her team to City T on a mission to deliver the final blow to the Xi family. Little did she know she would be the one being face-pped the hardest.
The jewelry showcase was held at City T¡¯s museum. The showcase was only for one day and attendance was limited to those invited only. However, the guest list was long. Xinghe invited almost all of the country¡¯s jewelers, celebrities, and media.
Lin Jing and her team arrived at the museum early. However, when the entered the museum, the ce was already full. When the other jewelers saw her, they moved towards her like moths to a me.
Lin Jing was the star of the party, and this greatly boosted her ego. Her face was shining with confidence. Even the media couldn¡¯t stop taking pictures of her. She was a sessful businesswoman, and more than that, she was young and pretty: a natural eye catcher.
Escorted by everyone, Lin Jing strode through the entire showcase.
¡°That¡¯s all for the Xi Empire¡¯s jewelry showcase?¡± Lin Jing asked after making a round of the venue, her voice dripping with derision. The items on disy were too rubbish for her!
Some jewelry was worth something, but be it quantity or quality, it couldn¡¯t be called a peerless showcase. In fact, probably a small jeweler coulde up with a showcase like this.
To readers! our content is stolen.Please copy and se@rch this link " /39h6j " to support us
Of course, Lin Jing knew Xi Empire would prepare more than this, but she couldn¡¯t help poking fun at her enemy.
¡°CEO Lin, I hear this is just the basic disy. The main exhibit will be revealedter,¡± a jeweler pandered.
¡°These are indeed basic, worse than the ones sold at my Bao Hwa¡¯s gship shop,¡± Lin Jing joked but her intention to deride was not lost on the crowd. ¡°But I¡¯m sure Xi Empire will not disappoint us.¡±
¡°But of course, however, I still don¡¯t think they will be able topete with CEO Lin¡¯s Bao Hwa.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right, Xi Empire might have the market cornered in other industries, but in terms of jewelry, no one can beat Bao Hwa.¡±
¡°I hear CEO Lin¡¯s Bao Hwa is worth tens of billions in assets.¡±
¡°That¡¯s the magazine being too kind to us,¡± Lin Jing said humbly, but her nose would reach the ceiling if she was ttered some more.
Another round of ass kissing had started again but Lin Jing had no time to entertain these people anymore.
¡°Where is the host? Howe I don¡¯t see anyone from the Xi family?¡± she enquired.
As she said so, arge man walked to her and smiled. ¡°Miss Lin, nice to meet you, I¡¯m one of the hosts for this showcase. You can direct your question to me if you have any.¡±
Lin Jing was astonished. ¡°Mr. Ou Yang, why are you here?¡±
Everyone else was shocked as well. This was another jeweler from City A, Ou Yang Qin. Why is he here? And he said he¡¯s one of the hosts?
What exactly happened¡ wasn¡¯t this showcase Xi Empire¡¯s idea? When did he be a part of it?
The most important point was they had not even heard about the rumors of this happening..
Chapter 559 - 559: Ou Yang Family
Chapter 559 - 559: Ou Yang Family
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
Also, when did Xi Empire start working with the Ou Yang family? No wonder they would be confident enough to say they would host a showcase without peers.
The Ou Yang family had more than a hundred years of history in the jewelry industry; they were famed for their ssic designs and impable quality. They valued quality over quantity. For them, jewelry was an art and not just a business.
Therefore, even though they were extremely famous, their revenue was low. In Hwa Xia, if Bao Hwa¡¯s revenue was number one then they would be number two.
However, in terms of quality and customer satisfaction, Ou Yang Family was undeniably the king. Lin Jing had also been trying to swallow the Ou Yang family but had failed. Afterwards, she changed tact, asking for coboration but was rejected as well.
Therefore, she was shocked that they chose to cooperate with Xi Empire!
If this was a joint showcase between Xi Empire and the Ou Yang family, then the showcase would definitely be more than what she had seen so far. Lin Jing¡¯s brow creased with annoyance, but she swiftlyposed herself.
What Ou Yang Qin said next confirmed her suspicions. ¡°I¡¯m here naturally because this is a joint showcase between the Ou Yang and Xi families. We didn¡¯t release this information earlier because we want to give everyone a nice surprise,¡± Ou Yang Qin said in a refined tone, showing his wealth of education. Lin Jing¡¯s face darkened. This was definitely not a happy surprise!
If she had known the Ou Yang family was cooperating with the Xi family, she would haveunched her attack sooner. She was there that day to see Xi Empire and the showcase fail. However, with the Ou Yang family¡¯s intervention, the showcase might be a runaway sess and that would seriously disturb her n to swallow Xi Empire.
Lin Jing smiled mirthlessly. ¡°Mr. Ou Yang must be kidding. Xi Empire is like a baby in the jewelry industry, why would Ou Yang Family cooperate with them? Mr. Ou Yang, I have to say, this doesn¡¯t align with how a time-honored brand should act.¡±
Ou Yang Qin asked directly, ¡°In other words, Miss Lin thinks I¡¯m lowering myself by cooperating with Xi Empire?¡±
Lin Jing¡¯s lips twitched awkwardly. Is he for real? How can he be so obtuse and direct?
However, Lin Jing salvaged the situation with a smile. ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant, I just think it¡¯s unwise for you to cooperate with Xi Empire.¡±
Ou Yang Qin nodded with a smile. ¡°I understand what Miss Lin meant, but since Xi Empire will be branching into the jewelry industry, this cooperation is to prepare for the future.¡±
¡°I¡¯m shocked that the Ou Yang family would trust Xi Empire so much,¡± Lin Jing said meaningfully. She was mocking them for choosing Xi Empire to cooperate with. Xi Empire might be good at online business, but for jewelry, Bao Hwa was still the best.
Ou Yang Qin yed along and replied gentlemanly, ¡°Miss Lin is right, Xi Empire does deserve our trust, perhaps after the showcase, you¡¯ll understand why.¡±
¡°Is that so?¡± Lin Jingughed haughtily, ¡°But is this all of the exhibit?¡±
If it was then, her opinion was unchanged.
¡°Of course, not. The time is almost right, everyone, please follow me; we¡¯re going to the next exhibition hall..¡±
Chapter 560 - 560: The Second Hall
Chapter 560 - 560: The Second Hall
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
Ou Yang Qin turned to walk towards the second area. Before them, the door was slowly opened to reveal the second exhibition hall.
¡°CEO Lin, let¡¯s go look,¡± someone entreated.
Lin Jing smiled slightly. ¡°Yes, let¡¯s, just to see what special exhibition they have cooked up.¡±
Lin Jing¡¯s heels clicked across the hall. Her team fell in behind her, it was as if they were there to survey the ce. None of the jewelers dared to walk in front of her, afraid that it would slight her. Lin Jing walked right in front like a queen leading her court.
Very soon, they entered the second hall. The second exhibition hall was more luxurious than the first one. The jewelry on disy had doubled; there were about fifty pieces. The light was bright to give focus to the jewelry. The stones glittered under the precisely-ced spotlights.
The scenery gave the impression that they were inside a treasure trove, it would impress anyone. This was because there was a great difference between the jewelry here and the ones earlier. The pieces in the second hall were more rare and valuable.
There were seven to eight pieces of royal jewelry and they were past queens¡¯ personal essories, so they were definitely worth a lot.
Most of the jewelers dropped their decorum and started snapping pictures. The only exception was Lin Jing. She scanned the hall with scorn and derision.
¡°Mr. Ou Yang, are these your show stopping pieces?¡± Lin Jing tried her best to ask gracefully but the condescension and conceitced in her tone couldn¡¯t be suppressed.
Ou Yang Qin maintained his gentlemanly ways and replied, ¡°These are indeed some focus pieces. Why, does Miss Lin have some objections?¡±
Lin Jing didn¡¯t answer but one of herckeys did, ¡°Mr. Ou Yang, it¡¯s not that we like to object but¡ these are really not worth much. Didn¡¯t you say this is going to be a peerless showcase? We came with great excitement and you¡¯re showing us these?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right, the collection here is extremely normal,¡± some other shareholder said pointedly.
¡°While valuable, they are definitely not peerless.¡±
¡°I¡¯ve been to Bao Hwa¡¯s jewelry showcase before, it¡¯s much bigger and better than this.¡±
Lin Jing took her cue and smiled humbly. ¡°That¡¯s just a simple routine showcase that we did; it¡¯s nothing interesting.¡±
¡°Doesn¡¯t this mean this supposedly peerless showcase is worth less than Bao Hwa¡¯s regr showcase?¡± someone in the crowd sneered. Others started snickering as well.
Even though the Ou Yang family deserved to be respected, most of them would rather side with Lin Jing because she had the biggerpany and was famed for her ruthlessness.
The Ou Yang family were a group of entric artists; it would be extremely hard to win their favor, so many had decided to give up on them.
The Xi family? If Xi Mubai were still around, then perhaps they would give him face. However, he was not, and Xi Empire was going to be swallowed by Bao Hwa, so Bao Hwa was going to be the ultimate winner. Who wouldn¡¯t want to side with the winner?
Facing their snidements, Ou Yang Qin maintained his mild and gentlemanly behavior..
Chapter 561 - 561: Supposed Peerless Showcase
Chapter 561: Supposed Peerless Showcase
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
In fact, he assumed they were all barking.
¡°Indeed, none of this is worth being called peerless,¡± he admitted with a smile. ¡°But this is not the end of our exhibition. Maybe we should reserve our opinions until then.¡±
Lin Jing nodded with kindness. ¡°Mr. Ou Yang is right. So where is the next area?¡±
¡°But not everyone has finished viewing this hall yet,¡± stated Ou Yang Qin.
¡°There¡¯s nothing worth seeing here,¡± Bao Hwa¡¯s shareholder fired back rudely. ¡°Take us to see the so-called showcase without peers!¡±
¡°That¡¯s right, Mr. Ou Yang stop trying to eke this out. Where is this peerless showcase that we were promised? Let us see it now.¡±
¡°The only reason we¡¯re here is to see that part of the showcase; we¡¯re not interested in the rest so don¡¯t waste our time on these.¡±
If this were a normal jewelry showcase, they would be satisfied with the things they¡¯d seen so far. However, they represented Bao Hwa and their mission there was to suppress Xi Empire, so their standards were higher than usual. Furthermore, they were losing patience after two disappointing exhibits. In fact, they started to suspect this was all a PR move by Xi Empire and they had nothing to show. If that was the truth, then Xi Empire would have hell to pay!
Lin Jing smiled inwardly watching everyone¡¯s reactions. This was what she wanted, to ruin this showcasepletely!
She stared at Ou Yang Qin and asked, ¡°Mr. Ou Yang, why don¡¯t you lead us to thest exhibit? Or is that going to be an issue?¡±
Ou Yang Qinughed helplessly. ¡°Alright, if that is what everyone wants then I will bring everyone to thest exhibit. Please follow me.¡±
Finally, they were going to see the main show; everyone was excited. Lin Jing smiled, waiting to see what kind of tricks they could still pull.
Actually, even if Ou Yang Family brought up their whole collection to put on disy, Lin Jing probably wouldn¡¯t call it a showcase without peers. That was, after all, an extraordinary description. Therefore, in a way, Xi Empire had dug his own grave.
Bearing such hope, Lin Jing and the rest followed Ou Yang Qin to the third andst exhibition hall.
The hall was situated at the second floor of the museum and was several hundred meters wide. The armed guards pulled out the grand door and blinding rays of light flooded out from within¡
All the guests shielded their eyes from the re. After they walked in, they saw the innumerable jewelry on disy within.
Along the two walls of the hall were a myriad of jewelry. There were two rows of disys, each about several tens of meters long and several meters wide.
In other words, the jewelry piled up in the disy cases like gold and silver mounts. The collection of this jewelry was responsible for the harsh re earlier. When they walked in, they felt like they were standing in between two treasure mounts.
Everyone was bbergasted by this arrangement. Even the reporters had forgotten to take pictures..
Chapter 562 - 562: A Hole Big Enough to Bury Them
Chapter 562: A Hole Big Enough to Bury Them
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
Lin Jing¡¯s smile snapped. Where did Xi Empire get so much jewelry to put on disy? Impossible, they wouldn¡¯t have such a huge stock!
¡°Everyone, this is thest exhibit, pleasee in,¡± Ou Yang Qin said with a smile as he led the way. The rest filed in behind him. There was a constant string of yelps and gasps. Honestly speaking, such arge amount of jewelry did shock them. They hadn¡¯t expected such an amount; every single piece seemed to be extremely valuable as well.
The jewelers and media quickly rushed forward to take a look and immediately found an issue!
¡°This is a lie!¡± someone yelled out. The rest studied the disys closely. Turned out they weren¡¯t really mountains of jewelry but an optical illusion. The disy racks were designed in a mountain shape and the jewelry was heaped on top of it. With the lighting, it created the illusion of numerous pieces of jewelry.
The smile returned to Lin Jing¡¯s face as she rushed toward to confirm. She scoffed out loud, ¡°Ou Yang Qin, what is the meaning of this? Were you trying to trick us?¡±
¡°CEO Lin is right; this is deceit in and simple. There are not as many jewels as there appears to be!¡± one of herckeys concurred. They incited the crowd which then red up from being cheated.
Ou Yang Qinughed good-humoredly. ¡°How did we trick you? These are specially made racks to better disy the jewelry. Are you all seriously going to take issue with that?¡±
The crowd then realized they had indeed gone too far. If anything, they should be impressed by the ingenuity of the design.
¡°But I was promised a peerless showcase.¡± Lin Jing bit down on this reason like a crazy hound and demanded, ¡°Other than the special effects, there is nothing peerless about the pieces here! If that¡¯s the case, my Bao Hwa could open a peerless showcase every day!¡±
¡°That¡¯s right, this kind of level is indeed disappointing! So, the Ou Yang family, with its hundreds year of history, is only capable of this much.¡±
¡°Xi Empire is really on its decline then since they would work with each other.¡±
Ou Yang Qin stood on stage and took their snidements like a champ. He opened his mouth to say, ¡°Every piece herees from Ou Yang Family¡¯s private collection. Since all of you said the things here are not worthy of being called peerless, then I wish for someone to show me something better.¡±
Then, the crowd realized the pieces on disy were indeed unusual. Earlier, they were too caught up in the drama to study the pieces closely. Now that they did, indeed each of the pieces was worth a small country. They all came from impressive backgrounds. To be able to see so many collector¡¯s pieces in one room was indeed a once in a lifetime experience.
None of them could one up the collection here, not even Bao Hwa. Bao Hwa might have a lot of stock, but the value of their jewelry couldn¡¯t rival Ou Yang Family¡¯s.
It was undeniable that the exhibit was peerless, but the shareholders from Bao Hwa still found that reality hard to stomach. Needless to say, Lin Jing wasn¡¯t going to surrender so easily.
In fact, she was d because she realized Xi Empire was stupid enough to dig their own grave!
She chuckled coldly. ¡°Ou Yang Qin, I¡¯ll admit that the collection here is peerless but what does that have to do with Xi Empire? In fact, I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve even seen a single person from Xi Empire here..¡±
Chapter 563 - 563: The Last Arrival
Chapter 563: The Last Arrival
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
¡°Hmm, has Xi Empire gotten so shameless that they had to rely on other people¡¯s help to do this showcase? Xi Empire is such an ass hiding in a lion¡¯s skin.¡±
¡°No, that is because a star like Xi Empire will only appearst.¡±
A clear voice cut through the crowd. Xinghe slowly sauntered out from behind the stage. The crowd was shocked they saw her. Who is she?
Lin Jing knew who she was; she¡¯d learnt from Lin Xuan that she was Xi Mubai¡¯s ex-wife and was lucky enough to survive the explosion. For some reason, when Lin Jing met Xinghe¡¯s gaze, there was tension immediately. There was oftenpetition between members of the same sex and people of power.
With just one look, Lin Jing knew this woman before her was a character. A conceited woman like Lin Jing wouldn¡¯t allow herself to be outshone by another woman. Plus, the Xi family and the Lin family were like oil and water, so be it for personal or professional reasons, Lin Jing¡¯s attitude towards Xinghe was abrasive.
¡°Star?¡± Lin Jing smirked. ¡°Where is the star? Don¡¯t tell me it is you, excuse me, but who are you?¡±
Xinghe stared at her and said vehemently, ¡°You¡¯ll know who I am soon enough. And Xi Empireing outst is naturally because it is the star of the show.¡± Lin Jingughed sarcastically at her. ¡°Everyone heard her right? She said Xi Empire is the star of the show. Just listen to her and how conceited she sounds.¡±
Bao Hwa¡¯s people all startedughing. ¡°Miss, are you sure you¡¯re not crazy? You dare to say such a thing before those of us from Bao Hwa, that¡¯s like putting your feet in your mouth.¡±
¡°Why, is your Bao Hwa that great?¡± Xinghe asked. From her position, she stared down at them, her condescension on full disy. Lin Jing, who had been doted upon all her life, naturally couldn¡¯t stand her stare.
She chuckled mirthlessly. ¡°Our Bao Hwa might not be the greatest, but it is still greater than Xi Empire. From the moment you decided to venture into the jewelry industry, you¡¯d lost. Anything beyond that is just finding humiliation for yourself.¡±
¡°Is that so? Well, take a look at this and tell me whether you still think Xi Empire couldn¡¯t rival Bao Hwa.¡± Xinghe pulled off the curtain behind her and the star disy was revealed to the crowd.
Everyone had their jaws to the floor when they saw it!
What is that¡
Atop of the disy stand was a perfectly cut pink diamond the size of a chicken egg!
The diamond shimmered like a mirage refracting the lights. Everyone¡¯s eyes were naturally turned towards it; they stared at the diamond fixatedly like their souls were being pulled into it.
Even though most of the people there hade into contact with innumerable jewelry, this was definitely the first time they¡¯d seen such arge pink diamond up close. Its cutting was perfect, there was not a single bad angle.
Even Lin Jing was dumbfounded. She hadn¡¯t expected the exhibit to have something like this. This pink diamond was like a grenade blowing up their brains.
Even Ou Yang Qin stared at it with passion. However,pared to the greed in other people¡¯s eyes, his was filled with appreciation.
The only reason he was personally there at the showcase was toy his eyes on the most perfect diamond in the world.
He was not disappointed. The diamond was gorgeous, so gorgeous it took his breath away..
Chapter 564 - 564: Face Slapping
Chapter 564: Face pping
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
It might not be the world¡¯srgest diamond, but it was definitely the most perfect. It attracted people¡¯s attention naturally, and most importantly, this kind of diamond wouldn¡¯t normally appear in a business jeweler¡¯s showcase!
This was something shown in private collections or national museums. The moment the pink diamond was revealed, the showcase¡¯s status immediately elevated.
Bao Hwa might have done showcases in the past, but all of their showstopper piecesbined couldn¡¯t rival this one pink diamond. Their criticisms towards this showcase were instantly dissolved. This was indeed a peerless jewelry showcase.
Everyone couldn¡¯t help but lean forward for a closer look. The media¡¯s sh had never once stopped. The public¡¯s audible gasps and camera shutter clicks were like audible ps to Lin Jing¡¯s face.
She tried her best to appear unaffected, but the twitch in her lips belied her real feelings. Furthermore, the frustration in her eyes couldn¡¯t be mistaken. She didn¡¯t think Xi Empire would obtain this pink diamond to end their exhibit!
¡°Many years ago, this pink diamond once appeared in Country Y¡¯s billionaire¡¯s private collection.¡±
¡°I know, this beauty came from his own mine. It was shown once after it was cut, but after that one showing, the diamond seemed to have disappeared from the world.¡±
¡°That year, this pink diamond was valued at eight billion.¡±
¡°Now, I believe the price wouldn¡¯t be lower than eighty billion.¡±
¡°Beautiful, just beautiful.¡±
¡°Xi Empire sure is our country¡¯s most powerfulpany since they managed to acquire such a gem for this showcase.¡±
¡°This shall be the most memorable moment of my life.¡±
A wizened elderly jewelermented excitedly, ¡°I can now rest in peace havingid eyes on the most perfect diamond in the world!¡±
Ou Yang Qin smiled listening to their reaction. He turned to the crowd and asked, ¡°Everyone, dare I ask is this showcase not without peers?¡±
The bunch of jewelers¡¯ faces all burned with shame. They were all handed a sound p to the face for having doubted the quality of the showcase earlier.
¡°Of course, it is!¡±
The crowd nodded, any moreints would be nitpicking.
After all, Ou Yang Family¡¯s jewels alone were more than enough to shut their mouths, much less this pink diamond.
If they still purposely found fault, then it would be stepping out of bounds. They were not that conceited.
¡°Miss Lin seems to have something to say,¡± Xinghe suddenly brought the spotlight down on Lin Jing.
Everyone involuntarily turned to look at Lin Jing and they saw the gloom on her face.
They were again reminded of the beef between Bao Hwa and Xi Empire. Now that Xi Empire¡¯s jewelry showcase was a runaway sess, it would surely piss Lin Jing off.
However, this Lin Jing was narrow-minded.. Even though it was a stretch asking her to be happy for her opponent, did she really need to look so sour openly?
Chapter 565 - 565: You Want Shock?
Chapter 565: You Want Shock?
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
They didn¡¯t realize Lin Jing¡¯s anger went beyond that. If Xi Empire¡¯s jewelry showcase was an overnight sess, then what would happen to her n to swallow Xi Empire?
What about all the effort that she had gone through earlier?
The frustration irked her to no end. How could she, Lin Jing, who had nothing but sess in her life lose to a woman like Xinghe?
Lin Jing clenched her fists and chuckled darkly. ¡°That¡¯s right, I do have something to say.¡±
What? She really wants to givements?
Xinghe smiled. ¡°Do share your opinions with us then; we would like to improve.¡±
¡°Isn¡¯t this supposed to be a peerless showcase?¡± Lin Jing sneered defiantly. ¡°It doesn¡¯t shock me! Without that shock value, this cannot be called a peerless showcase!¡±
The crowd looked at her with shock. This woman is truly despicable. Since when did she be the arbiter of word meanings? One needs her permission to call the showcase a peerless one? She is obviouslying after Xi Empire; she will do anything in her power to prevent others from calling this a sess.
They didn¡¯t think Lin Jing would be so ridiculous, unreasonable, and petty. Their gaze towards her changed. Earlier, they had intention to cozy up with her, but was it really worth it pandering to such a despicable woman?
A heartless person like her would probably treated them like dispensable.
Lin Jing, of course, didn¡¯t deign to care about the public opinion of her. Her mission that day was to make sure Xi Empire¡¯s showcase was a failure and that was what she cared about. She had to get Xi Empire.
¡°A lousy pink diamond and you dare to call this showcase peerless? Don¡¯t make meugh. I¡¯ll admit that this is an interesting showcase, but calling it peerless, I have plenty of issues with that. Unless you can really shock me and make this evening a night that I will never forget!¡±
¡°Miss Lin, your demand sure is¡ troublesome,¡± Ou Yang Qin said cautiously but pointedly. She was purposely making things difficult.
¡°I think my demands are not over the line; they¡¯re totally reasonable,¡± Lin Jing answered with a straight face.
¡°CEO Lin, I don¡¯t think anyone will be able to give you the shock value you want,¡± someone retorted in a whisper.
Lin Jing said arrogantly, ¡°There is no limit in the known universe. You might not be able to aplish it, but how can you be sure no one would be able to do it? If Xi Empire is not able to do that then they shouldn¡¯t have exaggerated in the beginning. The exhibits here are indeed very good, but due to Xi Empire¡¯s exaggeration, this showcase is a lie and thus aplete failure! Therefore, Xi Empire is nothing but slime that had lied to every one of us!¡±
Everyone frowned. Lin Jing had gone so far past the line that the line was a dot to her. The facts of her words aside, her viciousness and unreasonableness had soured quite a few people¡¯s impression of her. Because of her, Bao Hwa¡¯s ce in everyone¡¯s heart had dropped quite a bit.
Xinghe was taking her measures quietly. Facing Lin Jing¡¯s insults, she waspletely unmoved. The grace andposure of the two women couldn¡¯t bepared.
However, they soon realized why Xinghe had been so quiet. She preferred to face p than to chew words!
¡°Lin Jing, since you wanted a shock of your lifetime then I will grant your wish. I¡¯ll make sure that you¡¯ll remember this night for as long as you may live. Open your eyes and see what this is!¡±
Xinghe curled up the document in her hands and threw it at Lin Jing¡
Chapter 566 - 566: Main Diamond Agent
Chapter 566: Main Diamond Agent
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
The sudden assault of the document darkened Lin Jing¡¯s face even more. She didn¡¯t even look at the document thatnded at her feet.
¡°Xia Xinghe, how dare you?¡± Lin Jing yelled angrily at Xinghe.
Xinghe smiled. ¡°Howe you know me now?¡±
That¡¯s right, didn¡¯t Lin Jing say she didn¡¯t know who the hostess is? Howe her memory has suddenly returned now? Looks like she was purposely making things difficult for the hostess earlier.
The people¡¯s impression of Lin Jing lowered even more.
Lin Jing¡¯s face twitched angrily. When she was about to say something, Xinghe cut her off, ¡°I advise you to take a closer look at the document or you might regret it.¡±
¡°CEO Lin¡¡± One of herckeys picked up the document and was shocked when he scanned through the document. ¡°Quick, you have to look at this!¡±
Lin Jing didn¡¯t want to but subconsciously took a look at it, and when she did, her face froze. She grabbed the document and stared at the pages with disbelief!
¡°This is impossible¡ª¡± Lin Jing croaked with difficulty.
¡°What is it?¡±
Everyone else crowded closer to Lin Jing to take a closer look.
¡°Zhi, give everyone a copy each,¡± Xinghe ordered gracefully. Xia Zhi, who had been waiting excitedly behind the stage, moved to oblige. Cries of astonishment rose through the hall.
¡°Country Y¡¯s new appointed agent? Xi Empire became the new agent for diamonds imported from Country Y?¡±
¡°When did this happen? Howe none of us knew about this?¡±
Everyone was shocked; howe they didn¡¯t hear anything about news this big? The earlier agent was someone else, when did it be Xi Empire?
This was the thing that gave Lin Jing the most shock. She studied the document closely trying to determine its authenticity. No matter how hard she looked at it, the document seemed real. Xi Empire had be the new diamond agent, that much was real.
In other words, Bao Hwa needed to beg Xi Empire for their diamonds in the future or they would have nothing to work with!
If they wanted to sell diamond jewelry in the future, they needed to ask Xi Empire for the raw materials.
Country Y was famous for their diamonds, most of the diamonds in Hwa Xia came from them. Therefore, the fact that Xi Empire had be their diamond agent greatly elevated its status.
Thereiny the problem. If Xi Empire became the agent, didn¡¯t this mean Bao Hwa would have to ingratiate themselves to Xi Empire to continue operating?
Xinghe¡¯s clear voice rang out again, ¡°As everyone can see, our Xi Empire has be the main agent for the diamonds imported from Country Y. In other words, there will be constant cooperation between all of us in the future. Hosting this showcase is also to announce this good news, to get to know each other, and to facilitate a good future working rtionship.¡±
¡°Miss Xia, is it? When did this happened?¡± someone asked in shock.
Xinghe answered softly, ¡°Not long, just half a month ago.¡±
It was about a month ago that Xi Empire announce they were going to host a jewelry showcase. This probably meant that they already knew that they would be the main agent.
A month ago, Xi Empire and Bao Hwa were at the height of theirpetition.
At the time, Bao Hwa was the apparent victor, and everyone thought Xi Empire was on its decline and believed that Bao Hwa was really going to swallow Xi Empire.
Who knew by then Xi Empire had already been preparing to be the new diamond import agent¡
They must haveughed at Bao Hwa¡¯s conceit thinking they had beaten Xi Empire. They must have been waiting anxiously for this face-p moment..
Chapter 567 - 567: Bao Hwa Is Crashing Down!
Chapter 567: Bao Hwa Is Crashing Down!
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
Bao Hwa, in their ignorance, thought they were winning. They even came to this showcase to gloat, to show off their condescension towards Xi Empire. Lin Jing even went the extra mile to undermine the sess of the showcase.
Now that was the perfect ending, a face p so huge it wouldst her a lifetime!
Now that Xi Empire¡¯s hand was revealed, the various things Bao Hwa had done before appeared petty andughable. The irony was Lin Jing asked for a huge shock. Now Bao Hwa¡¯s lifeline was in Xi Empire¡¯s hands, and that definitely counted as a shock. Lin Jing must be kicking herself from regret.
For some reasons, the crowd wanted to smile watching Bao Hwa get this deserving ending. Of course, they wouldn¡¯t revel in other¡¯s misery¡ Or add salt to injury.
¡°CEO Lin, Xi Empire bing the agent is a shock, isn¡¯t it? In the future, every one of us, including Bao Hwa, will have the chance to cooperate with them.¡±
¡°I remember Bao Hwa¡¯s main diamond supply came from Country Y, right?¡±
¡°Bao Hwa¡¯s main product is also diamond jewelry. In fact, I know Bao Hwa¡¯s diamond jewelry sells like hot cakes on the market.¡±
¡°However, without diamonds, wouldn¡¯t their business turnover drop by around 60 or 70 percent?¡±
It was in reality more than that, the moment Bao Hwa lost its mainstay, the diamond jewelry, it would be like a crown without its stones, just an empty frame. In today¡¯s highlypetitive society, what happened next was highly predictable. In other words, Bao Hwa who crossed Xi Empire, was going to meet its end soon!
These jewelers might have been sucking up to Lin Jing but that was unavoidable because Lin Jing was the kingpin in the industry. It was through pandering to her that they would be able to get some benefits.
However, when the opportunity arose, these people did not hesitate to kick Bao Hwa when it was down! They had to try their best to kill Bao Hwa, how else would they get a bigger portion of Bao Hwa¡¯s carcass?
Hearing to their snidements, Lin Jing¡¯s face was twisted beyond belief. She was ready to kill. The team she¡¯d brought was also beyond the point of anger, but they were unable to do anything. Lin Jing was visibly shaking. Try as she might, she couldn¡¯t suppress the anxiety and anger within her. She knew that Xi Empire would definitelye at Bao Hwa hard.
As she expected, Xinghe looked at her and asked, ¡°Well, Miss Lin, is that enough of a shock for you?¡±
Lin Jing was angry enough to cough blood. Her face was swollen from the massive face p and she wanted nothing more than to retreat with the little grace that she could still summon. However, Xinghe was not done yet; this level of face p was not enough.
She stared coldly at Lin Jing and approached her slowly. ¡°If you think the shock value is not enough, I have something else prepared; I guarantee it¡¯ll make tonight a night you¡¯ll never forget.¡±
¡°Xia Xinghe, you¡ don¡¯t think I¡¯m afraid of you. I don¡¯t believe you¡¯d dare to do anything to me. We, Bao Hwa, are the greatest diamond buyer in Hwa Xia; Country Y will not allow Xi Empire to do anything they want!¡± Lin Jing said with a shaking voice, trying her hardest to maintain herposure. After she said so, she found some confidence. ¡°That¡¯s right, they will not allow you to decide the allocation of market so viciously!¡±
Xinghe suddenlyughed. She stared daggers at Lin Jing.
¡°Lin Jing, I advise you read themission document carefully, especially the third use, then let¡¯s see whether you can see say the same!¡±
Lin Jing¡¯s heart skipped a bit and she pulled up the document with shaking hands. Her face turned startlingly pale..
Chapter 568 - 568: Takes No Prisoners
Chapter 568: Takes No Prisoners
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
The third use stated that Xi Empire hadplete control over the import. In other words, after Country Y gave them themission, they were free to divide the material as they pleased. Xi Empire could give the diamond to anyone they wanted; even if they didn¡¯t want to give anything to Bao Hwa, they could!
Lin Jing was stunned beyond belief. What kind of trade use is this? This is market monopoly!
However, this was a trademission given by Country Y, so Hwa Xia couldn¡¯t intervene even if they wanted to, but why would Country Y give Xi Empire so much power? This was impossible¡
Lin Jing¡¯s face nched as if powdered. Before she could recover, Xinghe¡¯s voice rang out again.
¡°From today onwards, any corporations that distance themselves from Bao Hwa will be Xi Empire¡¯s friends and those who still align themselves with Bao Hwa will be Xi Empire¡¯s enemies!¡± Xinghe announced with authority.
Lin Jing raised her head to look at Xinghe on stage. She felt like she had been struck by lightning. She was the Lin family¡¯s young mistress; she had never suffered such humiliation before¡
Lin Jing was shaking with fury and she wished to murder Xinghe. The feeling was mutual; Xinghe also wished to destroy her and the whole Lin family.
¡°People from Bao Hwa listen up, I have in my hands ten percent of Bao Hwa¡¯s shares. In my capacity as the shareholder, I request to open a shareholder meeting tomorrow at City T and demand for a vote to rescind Lin Jing¡¯s CEO position. If the ruling is not passed, then Bao Hwa can only wait for its end.¡±
Lin Jing fell back a few steps in a cartoonish manner. Everyone there was shocked; Xinghe¡¯s announcement showcased her ruthlessness. Lin Jing was backed against the wall. They didn¡¯t think she would go so far. Did she really need to do that just because Bao Hwa had slighted Xi Empire?
The group of jewelers were spooked; they sighed in relief because at least they hadn¡¯t gone after Xi Empire¡
They¡¯d thought that, after Xi Mubai was caught in the ident, Xi Empire had lost its power, but now they knew how naive they were.
Xi Empire was still as powerful and scary as well. This woman could rival Xi Mubai in her ruthlessness. After this jewelry showcase, no one dared to look down on Xi Empire anymore. Even without Xi Mubai, Xi Empire was not one to be trifled with because they still had Xia Xinghe. Who knew what other kinds of monsters were cooped up in the Xi family other than this Xia Xinghe.
In any case, Xinghe¡¯s action had caused its intended effect; she was beating the dog in front of the lion, deterring those that had bad intentions towards Xi Empire from acting out.
However, Xinghe got the chance topletely ruin Lin Jing!
¡°Lin Jing, if you¡¯re clever, you will choose to hand in your resignation. Of course, that¡¯s your prerogative, but we¡¯ll see what will happen if you refuse to do so,¡± Xinghe warned coldly,ying it all out in the open.
She was fast, ruthless, and urate when it came to dealing with the Lin family!
¡°Xia Xinghe¡ª¡± Lin Jing had lost all grace by then, she screamed like a madwoman, ¡°Who do you think you are? How dare you treat me this way, you just wait for the revenge from my Lin family!¡±
¡°Lin Family¡¯s revenge? Everyone heard her, right? The Lin family is again trying to use their power to suppress others. If any one of us from Xi Empire is involved in any idents, you should know who the culprit is!¡±
¡°You¡¡± Lin Jing didn¡¯t think she would let Xinghe catch her out like that. She had been too rash. She told herself to calm down; there had to be a way out of this.. However, Lin Jing realized that unless the Xi Family showed her kindness, she would have no chance at aeback!
Chapter 569 - 569: Successful First Step
Chapter 569: Sessful First Step
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
Xi Empire hadplete control over their lifeline. If she wanted Bao Hwa to survive, she had to beg for Xi Empire¡¯s mercy but that was impossible!
She didn¡¯t want to lose thepany she had built either, without Bao Hwa, she had nothing¡
No, she couldn¡¯t allow herself to lose everything. There had to be a way to salvage this.
¡°Xia Xinghe, just wait!¡± Lin Jing turned to leave, there was no point wasting time arguing, she needed to figure out a n soon. My Lin family is so powerful, there must be a way for us to topple Xia Xinghe.
Xinghe called out as Lin Jing rushed to the door, ¡°Lin Jing, remember my warning because I will not show kindness towards those who have wronged me.¡±
Lin Jing gripped her fists tightly, trying to control herself from rushing back in to strangle Xinghe. She calmed herself by telling herself that Xinghe would get hereuppance soon enough. Xinghe would pay for treating her this way.
Xinghe didn¡¯t give a flying f*ck about Lin Jing¡¯s hatred towards her because her hatred towards them was even greater, she would make sure the whole Lin family pay.
However, taking revenge against a powerful opponent couldn¡¯t be rushed, and the first step had been sessful, so the Lin family wouldn¡¯t be staying alive for much longer. Xinghe glowered darkly at Lin Jing¡¯s back, the Lin family¡¯s days were numbered.
After Lin Jing left, the showcase had lost its purpose. The jewelers all left one by one; they needed to go make a statement that they had nothing to do with Bao Hwa anymore. They didn¡¯t think Xinghe was kidding with her warning. If they continued cooperating with Bao Hwa, Xi Empire would reallye after them.
Things had changed, Xi Empire was now the de facto leader, aligning with Bao Hwa would only bring about their own destruction.
Plus, it was not like Lin Jing was a saint. She had not treated them kindly while she was at the top and forced them to lick her boots. They were overjoyed that Bao Hwa wasing down.
This was their chance to shine because someone would have to rise to take the top spot Bao Hwa had vacated. Looking at how Lin Jing was face-pped at the showcase, everyone knew what Bao Hwa¡¯s future entailed.
s, this was only the beginning for Xinghe.
¡°Sis, that was awesome! That Lin Jing is so angry that I thought her head was going to fly off. One word: amazing!¡± Xia Zhi gave her two thumbs up and praised her endlessly.
Even Ou Yang Qin couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°Miss Xia, I don¡¯t think Lin Jing will just let this be. The Lin family is a force to be reckoned with as well; you have to be careful.¡±
Xinghe nodded. ¡°I know. Mr. Ou Yang, thank you for your help this time.¡±
¡°No need for thanks, we¡¯re allies, aren¡¯t we?¡± Ou Yang Qin said with a smile, d that he had chosen the right person to ally himself with.
This woman sure is impressive.
Initially when Xinghe sought him out to issue a coboration with Ou Yang Family, he wanted to reject it. He had low confidence in Xi Empire without Xi Mubai. However, Xinghe managed to convince him with her brilliance and the proof of Country Y¡¯s diamondmission. Eventually, he chose to cooperate with her..
Chapter 570 - 570: Visit Xi Mubai
Chapter 570 - 570: Visit Xi Mubai
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
Most importantly, the Ou Yang family couldn¡¯t allow Bao Hwa to grow anymore. If Bao Hwa really had swallowed Xi Empire, the Ou Yang family would have been their next target. That woman, Lin Jing, was too ambitious and would stop at nothing to expand her empire; she would not ept a life of normalcy. Therefore, after she took down Xi Empire, she would have gone after the Ou Yang family. Therefore, working together with Xi Empire was Ou Yang Qin¡¯s way of saving himself as well.
The result showed that he had chosen wisely. Thankfully he had decided to personally attend the showcase too because he was given a glimpse of Lin Jing¡¯s true personality. This Lin Jing would definitely not let the Ou Yang family be if she had the chance to take them down.
The Ou Yang family had always maintained a neutral standpoint in the world of business and trade, but Ou Yang Qin didn¡¯t think that would stop Lin Jing from targeting them. Therefore, he was thankful that Xinghe had helped them remove such a threat.
Ou Yang Qin thanked Xinghe again, ¡°Miss Xia, if you need any help in the future, don¡¯t hesitate to ask. I will dly lend my aid if it is within my capability.¡±
¡°Thank you, Mr. Ou Yang. Hopefully, we will have a happy cooperation,¡± Xinghe said as she extended her hand.
Ou Yang Qin took her hand and smiled. ¡°Definitely, this will be mutually-beneficial trade rtionship.¡±
After the showcase was over, the jewelry had to be sent home. Ou Yang Qin left with his own collection and as for the rest, Xinghe left it in Sam and Wolf¡¯s capable hands. They would escort to rest back to Country Y with aid from Interpol.
Xinghe had confidence in them so she focusedpletely on preparing for the next step of her n. However, before that, Xinghe made a visit to Lu Qi¡¯s.
She hadn¡¯t been visiting Mubai since she was too busy dealing with Lin Jing, but that day she was going to tell him, her revenge n was beginning in earnest. Very soon, she would be able to make the whole Lin family pay for what they had done to him.
To Xinghe¡¯s surprise, when she arrived at Lu Qi¡¯s medical building, she walked into a chaotic situation where Lu Qi was trying to save Mubai from a critical condition. More than ten doctors and nurses rushed in and out of the basementb; this scene tore at Xinghe¡¯s heart.
Xia Zhi, who was following along, was afraid she would faint from trauma, so he quickly escorted her to the side and consoled her, ¡°Sis, don¡¯t worry, Brother Xi will be fine!¡±
Xinghe didn¡¯t reply and stood there quietly. Only her face was exceptionally white. They stood there for who knew how long, until their legs had be numb. Eventually they saw Lu Qi walk out of theb.
Lu Qi took a double take when he saw them. He asked with a tired voice, ¡°When did you arrive?¡±
Xinghe posed her own question, ¡°How is he?¡±
She, too, was surprised by the gravel in her own voice.
Lu Qi¡¯s eyes dimmed. ¡°For some reason, earlier today, his heart stopped beating and lost all function. Thankfully, he has been saved and his heart is back to normal.¡±
Xinghe¡¯s eyes shuddered and she could see ck in her eyes. When Lu Qi said his heart stopped, Xinghe really almost fainted.
Even though he had been saved, she was still afraid.
However, her voice was eerily calm.. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you could maintain his condition? What happened?¡±
Chapter 571 - 571: Mechanical Heart
Chapter 571: Mechanical Heart
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
Lu Qi said apologetically, ¡°I assumed the machines could keep his conditions stable, I didn¡¯t expect his condition to deteriorate, you understand that he is not doing so well. Thankfully, there were people around when that happened¡¡± ¡°He might be safe this time, but what about next time?¡± Xinghe asked calmly. She might look normal on the outside, but her eyes had lost their usual glow.
Lu Qi thought about it and answered, ¡°I¡¯ve considered this problem long and hard; I want to try something new.¡±
¡°What is it?¡± A ripple crossed Xinghe¡¯s eyes.
¡°Transnt a mechanical heart. In other words, we¡¯ll use an artificial heart to temporarily rece the function of his real heart.¡±
Xinghe and Xia Zhi widened their eyes. Lu Qi knew how preposterous he sounded, but this was his only idea.
¡°I thought about this many years ago, and I¡¯ve kept up the research. However, I still need a breakthrough. Even if the device suddenly bes sessful, I doubt we can use it on him.¡±
¡°Why not?¡± Xinghe asked to which Lu Qi answered with a sigh, ¡°His body is too weak, I wouldn¡¯t dare operate on him.¡±
Indeed, Mubai¡¯s vitals were too low. Who would dare to perform arge surgery on him? The risk was too big.
¡°Lu Qi, no matter whether this works or not, you have to give it your best,¡± Xinghe came to a decision. ¡°Some chance is better than no chance.¡±
Lu Qi was surprised by her conviction and he was affected as well. ¡°You¡¯re right, I will finish the research as soon as I can, but I fear that I might need your help.¡±
¡°Tell me.¡± Xinghe had no hesitation. Lu Qi realized his admiration for Xinghe was growing. Under such circumstances, she not only maintained her cool but still had energy left to help him. Any other woman would have crumbled.
Lu Qi said directly, ¡°You are extremely gifted in the field of design; I¡¯ve constructed the design for the mechanical heart and I need your help to create the actual product. You¡¯re the only one who is capable enough to do this as shown by your capability in creating the artificial arm.¡±
¡°No problem!¡± Xinghe promised easily. ¡°Give me the design as soon as you can. Even though I don¡¯t have a hundred percent confidence, I will find a way to make this work.¡±
Lu Qi¡¯s blood started to boil, Xinghe¡¯s determined conviction gave him some a small amount of hope.
His said passionately, ¡°Miss Xia, if this is another sess, you will have given another wonderful gift to humanity!¡±
Xinghe shook her head and said lightly, ¡°I don¡¯t care about any of that; I just want to save him.¡±
All she wanted was for him to be safe; the fame and money she really didn¡¯t care much about.
¡°I know, but still I wish to thank you!¡± Lu Qi said seriously.
Xinghe changed the subject lest they dwelled on the frivolities. ¡°I want to see Mubai for a moment.¡±
¡°Go ahead and try to talk to him; maybe your voice will be able to instill in him the will to survive. It¡¯ll help.¡±
¡°Okay.¡±
Xinghe entered theb alone. Mubai was still the same way, connected to a series of tubes and devices.
His face had gotten paler and his features more pronounced because of the shed weight.
There were discernible changes all over his body and the only thing unchanged was his weakly beating heart..
Chapter 572 - 572: A Different Frequency
Chapter 572: A Different Frequency
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
It was so weak that it was barely audible. However, at least it was still beating. His heart held on despite the reality that it really shouldn¡¯t have. Xinghe was thankful for that.
Xinghe bent down to take a close look at Mubai. She opened her lips to say, ¡°Xi Mubai, if you can hear, please promise me that you¡¯ll hang on and not surrender. This is my only request of you, I ask that you hold on. No matter how hard it might be, please do not give up. I will not give up on you and so I ask that you do the same for me. Let¡¯s survive this together, okay?¡±
Xinghe¡¯s only reply was the beeping from the electrocardiogram. That was as good a promise as any for Xinghe. His heart was still beating so she knew he would hold on. She knew he was the most determined person in the whole world so someone like him wouldn¡¯t die so easily.
Xinghe held Mubai hands in her palms and she hoped that would transfer some energy to him. Xinghe stayed that way for half an hour before leaving.
When she let go of his hands, Mubai¡¯s palm was warmed and had lost its earlier chilliness. In fact, when Xinghe turned to leave, she seemed to hear a faster frequency in the electrocardiograph¡¯s beeping. Xinghe instantly whipped her head around to stare at that lifeline, however there was no discernible change.
Nheless, Xinghe was sure that there had been a change.
¡°Lu Qi¡ª¡± Xinghe yelled for Lu Qi toe give Mubai a body check. Lu Qi gave a thorough check but found nothing.
¡°The frequency is probably too small for me to pick up. Regardless, this is a good development.¡± Out of courtesy and perhaps kindness, Lu Qi went along with her.
Xinghe stared at Mubai and said, ¡°I wille and visit him every day.¡±
¡°That might not be a bad idea.¡±
¡°Send me your research informationter in the day, I will start working on the mechanical heart as soon as possible.¡±
Lu Qi hesitated. ¡°But haven¡¯t you had a lot on your tetely? Can you handle this?¡±
¡°I¡¯ll be fine, this is nothing,¡± Xinghe answered with confidence. She was telling the truth, her mind was always in peak condition, perhaps because her brain was different from everyone else¡¯s. Her brain function was exceptionally vibrant. Others would probably be tired from brain exhaustion, but she wouldn¡¯t. As long as it was not physicalbor, she wouldn¡¯t feel tired.
After Xinghe left Lu Qi¡¯s building, she returned to the Xi family¡¯s old mansion. The Xi family had received news about the things that happened at the jewelry showcase.
¡°What do you n to do next?¡± Grandfather Xi asked Xinghe. Everyone turned to look at her, waiting for her answer.
Xinghe replied softly, ¡°The original n was to turn the aggression towards the Lin family after swallowing Bao Hwa, but that will have to wait for now.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Mrs. Xi asked.
Xinghe looked at them and exined calmly, ¡°Because Mubai¡¯s health is more important.¡±
The Xi family was shocked.
¡°Xinghe, what do you mean by that?¡± Mrs. Xi started to get anxious..
Chapter 573 - 573: All Depends on You
Chapter 573: All Depends on You
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
Xinghe ryed everything that had happened at theb to them. There was obvious anxiety on all of the Xi family¡¯s faces. Mrs. Xi started crying.
Xinghe continued calmly, ¡°Lu Qi suggested using a mechanical heart to assist Mubai¡¯s heart function, it¡¯s something like a pace-maker but moreplicated. I¡¯ll be a part of the design process, so I need to finish this before I can move onto the next step of the n.¡±
¡°Is this mechanical heart really useful?¡± Mrs. Xi asked anxiously. Everyone looked at Xinghe expectantly.
¡°Theoretically speaking, it should work, but we wille up with the best design and make sure it does work. It will help increase Mubai¡¯s recovery speed.¡±
¡°Then¡ will he need to rely on this machine as long as he lives?¡± Jiangsan cut to the point.
Xinghe shook her head. ¡°Technically, that will not be necessary, but it also depends on Mubai¡¯s recovery level. However, I believe he himself will not allow himself to rely on the machine for his whole life.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right, Mubai has always been a healthy child; he will have a speedy recovery. Plus, with the advanced medical science, his body will recover well,¡± Mrs. Xi concluded happily. ¡°The focus now is to help him regain consciousness, only after that can we focus on recovery.¡±
¡°How long do you think you¡¯ll need to finish the design?¡± Grandfather Xi asked excitedly.
Xinghe answered, ¡°I don¡¯t know but I will finish it as soon as possible.¡±
¡°Xinghe,¡± Mrs. Xi suddenly took Xinghe¡¯s hands and said through a series of chokes, ¡°Everything depends on you now. Really, without you, what would we do? What would happen to Mubai?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right, this depends on you now.¡± Jiangsan looked at her earnestly like she was their only ray of hope.
Facing their appreciative gazes, Xinghe averted her eyes and promised, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this will be a sess!¡±
Xinghe was not one to exaggerate, so this was the first time she had promised something she didn¡¯t have full confidence, but she would not allow herself to fail. However, before that, she had to deal with Bao Hwa first.
The next day, Bao Hwa¡¯s shareholders arrived at City T, the only absentee was Lin Jing. Even though they were unwilling, but to save Bao Hwa, they had toe. When they were taking down Xi Empire, they thought their greatest dream was going toe true, but in reality, they had always been in Xi Empire¡¯s palm, no, in that woman¡¯s palm.
When they met Xinghe¡¯s chilling gaze, these shareholders knew she was a character scarier than Lin Jing. Their initial intention to mount a mutiny was immediately pushed out of their mind.
Xinghe didn¡¯t waste any time and got straight to the point. ¡°Since everyone¡¯s here, I¡¯m not going to waste time with idle pleasantries. I¡¯m giving you two choices, one, to figure out a way to get Lin Jing to leave in a week and Bao Hwa will go under Xi Empire¡¯s name, or two, you can choose tounch a resistance, but I guarantee you will get nothing and Bao Hwa will disappear from this world within a month. I leave the choice in your hands. Give my secretary your answer in one hour.¡±
After that, Xinghe didn¡¯t give them any opportunity to speak and left the room.
She was giving them theirst chance to make the smart choice; there was no room for negotiation!
Chapter 574 - 574: Force Lin Jing Out
Chapter 574: Force Lin Jing Out
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
In truth, there wasn¡¯t really a choice. Xi Empire and Bao Hwa were at irreconcble odds; one had to die for the other to survive. Xi Empire didn¡¯t care about Bao Hwa¡¯s assets, they were already a massivepany, and now they had themission letter from Country Y, and they also had a very profitable artificial limbpany. In short, they were really not in need of money.
Everyone was struggling for more wealth but that was the only thing Xi Empire was notcking in. Therefore, they would have no qualms about destroying Bao Hwa. In fact, Xinghe was already showing utmost kindness for giving another way out for Bao Hwa¡¯s workers.
To resist? That was a death wish!
These shareholders had been fed fat under Lin Jing, so they knew they couldn¡¯t survive on their own. Following Lin Jing earned them money, following Xi Empire also would earn them money. Of course, they would pick the better earner and that would be Xi Empire.
Therefore, there was literally no hesitation. They opted for the first choice to force Lin Jing out and agreed to pay allegiance to Xi Empire!
This surprised everyone at Xi Empire, they didn¡¯t think the shareholders would be so easily won over. The only one not surprised was Xinghe, to her, this was to be expected. The one that totally didn¡¯t see thising was Lin Jing!
She had poured her heart and soul into Bao Hwa and had helped these group of people grow so fat over the years, but the moment there was a crisis, they turned on her. So how could she not be shocked, saddened, and angered? However, no matter what, the shareholders refused to budge; they demanded that she surrender her CEO post.
¡°CEO Lin, you¡¯re only losing your CEO post. You still have 30 percent of Bao Hwa¡¯s stock, so if you think about it, you don¡¯t lose anything.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right, if we don¡¯t surrender, we will be left with nothing. If we do, at least you can still keep the stocks in your possession.¡±
¡°CEO Lin, it was your decision to go after Xi Empire, so you have to bear the consequences. Stop struggling and surrender.¡±
¡°Surrender?¡± Lin Jing almost vomited facing this bunch of ingrates. She yelled angrily, ¡°Bao Hwa belongs to me, Lin Jing! I make all the decisions, none of you have the right to do that! Don¡¯t forget that without me, how could any of you have achieved the positions you have today? Without me, Lin Jing, you bunch of ungrateful people will be nothing, so how dare you ask me to surrender?¡± Initially, the shareholders were still willing to show her a smiling face, but since she was still ever so ready to insult them, their faces darkened. They didn¡¯t feel like saving her face anymore.
¡°CEO Lin, we admit that you¡¯ve contributed the most to what Bao Hwa is today, but how can you dismiss our contributions as well? Regardless of what you think, we¡¯ve collectively decided to force you out of the CEO position. ording topany rules, from now on, you¡¯re no longer Bao Hwa¡¯s top operator!¡± ¡°Miss Lin, business is like war, hopefully you can ept this loss gracefully ande back stronger,¡± one of the shareholders consoled her kindly.
However, Lin Jing had lost all traces of sanity. Her only goal was to take revenge on this bunch of ingrates.
How dare they treat me like that? I will make them all pay!
¡°Fine, wonderful, marvelous!¡± Lin Jing hissed through gritted teeth, ¡°If all of you couldn¡¯t wait to go kiss Xi Empire¡¯s ass then go ahead, we¡¯ll see who wins in the end!¡±
She turned and stormed out, her eyes glowing with evilness..
Chapter 575 - 575: Legendary Xia Xinghe
Chapter 575: Legendary Xia Xinghe
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
Bao Hwa surrendered sooner than expected!
This shocked the whole business world. A month ago, during the whole buying out contest, Bao Hwa appeared to be the final victor. Everyone assumed Xi Empire was on its dying legs. Who could¡¯ve known that, in just a month, things made a U-turn and Xi Empire managed to consume Bao Hwa in just one night!
This was Bao Hwa; just how did Xi Empire manage this miraculous feat? Such a bigpany was consumed without warning. It was a dog eat dog world out there, and Xi Empire was obviously the biggest dog. Bao Hwa was eaten without the chance to even resist.
In conclusion, Xi Empire was too scary¡
This battle of the business giants had be a legend and had deified Xinghe¡¯s position in the business world. Lin Jing, who instigated this war and lost, became the butt of everyone¡¯s jokes.
However, Lin Jing didn¡¯t give up. She even attempted to use the stocks in her hands to pull Bao Hwa down with her and make everyone end up with nothing!
s, it was already toote, Bao Hwa had already surrendered to Xi Empire and none of the shareholders were pliable to her influence, so she couldn¡¯t do any serious sabotage. The most she could do was damage Bao Hwa a little, but would Xi Empire care about that?
They were willing to give up Bao Hwa if needs be, so they didn¡¯t care about what happened to it.
After Lin Jing struggled a little longer, she suddenly disappeared like she was taken off this world. No one heard from her ever again.
Xi Empire immediately familiarized itself with the new industry and everything returned to normal, in fact, they had gotten stronger than ever. The people who passed by Xi Empire¡¯s doors couldn¡¯t help but lift their eyes to admire the building. It shone brilliantly under the sun¡¯s ray, still standing tall and proud like an invincible kingdom.
When people talked about Xi Empire, they would naturally discuss that legendary woman as well. This was especially true for Xi Empire¡¯s workers. They had submitted fully to Xinghe¡¯s authority now, and she had be one of their two most admired individuals, the other being Xi Mubai.
As fate would have it, they were a couple. The workers¡¯ idle hours were spent gossiping about this curious couple, everyone was happily shipping the two of them. Xinghe didn¡¯t know about this and didn¡¯t care to find out. Others were gossiping about her business, but she was all focused on her mechanical heart research.
In the medicalb, Lu Qi spent a whole day going over theplicated theory with Xinghe.
¡°This is the general theory of the structure.
¡°Even though this theory has been validated many times, it still remains at a theoretical level. As you can see, the mechanical heart needs to be installed around the human heart, but it would have been too heavy. And in the human body, the most fragile organ is the heart, so it will not be able to support the weight. Therefore, even if we have the finished design, it¡¯s another issue whether there can be real life application.¡±
Xinghe stared at the design and said, ¡°In other words, we need a design that is light, or at least at a weight that is light enough to not put too much pressure on the human heart.¡±
Lu Qi nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right, however the internal structure is tooplicated to allow a light weight mechanism..¡±
Chapter 576 - 576: Such a Miraculous Item
Chapter 576: Such a Miraculous Item
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
¡°Over the years, I have had people try out different ideas. Of course, technique is a big issue, no one can manage to create aplicated electrical circuit within a small case. Materials is the other big issue. If we can solve these two issues, then sess is guaranteed.¡±
¡°I will try my best with the technique and I¡¯ll have people go and search for the materials. In the meantime, please ensure Mubai¡¯s body is kept safe,¡± Xinghe told Lu Qi.
¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will not let anything happen to him again,¡± Lu Qi promised.
¡°Thank you.¡±
Lu Qi smiled slightly. ¡°He¡¯s also my friend, and as a doctor, it¡¯s my responsibility to save him.¡±
Xinghe couldn¡¯t help but think, Perhaps after Mubai awakens, the two of them can bury the hatchet and be friends again.
Xinghe didn¡¯t waste any more time and left to the Xi family¡¯sb to experiment. Actually, thisb had long since been changed to her ownership. Since she created the golden eggying geese that was the artificial limb, the Xi family had transferred theb to her. So who dared to stop her if the owner wanted to use theb?
¡°Miss Xia, why are you here today? Is there anything going on?¡± Luo Jun immediately came to wee her when he received news of her arrival. After Ruobing left, Luo Jun became the leader and took over the daily activities of theb.
Xinghe said directly, ¡°Help me gather the most experienced researchers, I will begin a meeting in ten minutes.¡±
¡°Okay!¡± Luo Jun moved to oblige without asking any more questions. No one dared to question Xinghe anymore at theb. They all yielded to her brilliance. In less than ten minutes, the meeting room was full.
After Xinghe entered the room, she didn¡¯t say anything but directly projected the design of the mechanical heart on therge wall.
Looking at the heart-shaped object, the room gave confused expressions. Is that a heart? But it looks mechanical.
¡°Miss Xia, what is that?¡± someone asked.
Xinghe stood at the front and exined clearly, ¡°This is a mechanical heart, a machine that can rece the heart¡¯s function, a support device that can assist the heart without going through heart surgery. It can be attached to the human heart and willplement the human heart in its functioning.¡±
The room was stunned after hearing her boration. Is there such a miraculous thing in the world? Howe they had not heard of it before?
In reality, there were many things that they had not heard about before¡
Lu Qi had once said, ¡°There are many interesting and valuable designs that have been thought up by famous doctors and scientists.¡±
Not all of the failures were due to theoretical failure, but most of the time it had to do with ack of materials or theplexity of the required technique.
Science is always moving forward. Thinking ahead was not an issue as most problemsy with materials and techniques.
If anything, among all the crazy invention ideas, the mechanical heart could be considered a more pedestrian one. Therefore, its problems were also rtively easier to ovee.
However, for the current technology, solving them was still going to be a big issue. For most of these researchers, the problem would be insurmountable.
Someone couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Miss Xia, is this your design?¡±
Everyone waited anxiously to hear her answer..
Chapter 577 - 577: Race Against Time
Chapter 577: Race Against Time
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
If it was, then wouldn¡¯t she be too much of a genius?
The artificial limb design that she came up withst time, they hadn¡¯t even finished dissecting it yet, and now she¡¯d arrived with something new?
The group of researchers anticipated her answer with both excitement and uneasiness¡
Xinghe shook her head. ¡°This is not my design but a medical scientist¡¯s. Furthermore, the design still needs to be perfected as there are many outstanding issues. We need to work together to resolve them. Therefore, from today onwards, I need all of you to drop your current research and help me with this. I¡¯ll borate further on the issues we¡¯re facing¡¡±
Xinghe went on to describe the hurdles. Actually, she knew that the researchers probably wouldn¡¯t be of much use, but unity is power. Many heads were better than one. She was racing against time; she needed to get the design finished as soon as possible or everything might be toote.
Therefore, after she exined everything, she assigned the researchers their mission and had them begin their research immediately, not wasting a second. She then retired to her ownb.
After that, before going to theb, Xinghe would spend half an hour in Mubai¡¯spany. The rest of the time, she would lock herself up in herb. The Xi family would send over food to her daily, and it was always a scrumptious meal. It was often Mrs. Xi who took the food over. There wasn¡¯t much she could do so she focused on taking care of Xinghe and Mubai.
Other times, Munan would be the courier. Munan had long since been assigned the leader of the Flying Dragon Unit so he was as busy as a bee. However, he would make time to return home every week to visit Mubai, his family, and then Xinghe.
A whole month had passed since Xinghe had started working at theb again. Her every waking hour was spent mulling over the mechanical heart.
The Xi family understood and provided her the privacy she needed. Small matters came up like the Lin family¡¯s patriarch harassing them in court and nasty rumors spreading about Xi Empire, aka things they could handle on their own, they made sure such things didn¡¯t reach Xinghe and worry her. They made sure Xinghe could focus on the most important thing.
Munan took the opportunity during her lunch break to ask, ¡°Big Sister Xia, how are things going?¡±
Xinghe answered truthfully, ¡°Technique wise, there¡¯s not much issue and I¡¯ve alreadye up with the model design, so the biggest hurdle is locating the perfect material.¡±
¡°What kind of material is it? I¡¯ll have my men search for it.¡±
¡°That won¡¯t be necessary, we¡¯ve tested with almost all known materials, even our own patented materials are useless.¡±
¡°Can¡¯t we be satisfied with a half-finished product?¡± Munan asked with a frown. ¡°As long as it can help improve big brother¡¯s situation, surely anything is better than nothing.¡±
Xinghe shook her head. ¡°No, we can only settle with the best because who knows what will happen if we don¡¯t.¡±
¡°You¡¯re right, I was wrong.¡± Munan hung his head in shame. He noticed Xinghe had entered another moment of quiet contemtion, so he shuffled out of the room silently to not disturb her..
Chapter 578 - 578: A Cage to Lock the Heart
Chapter 578: A Cage to Lock the Heart
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
Xinghe didn¡¯t even realize that he had left. In fact, his existence had long since escaped her mind. After the short lunch, Xinghe returned to her work.
Xinghe had spent most of her time looking for a suitable material, and even though she had scanned through most of the information, she hadn¡¯t found the material she needed. The closest match was coal.
However, coal had its downsides, too. it was too fragile and thus needed other materials to support it, but that would push it over the weight limit. Xinghe needed a material that could be made into nano size without needing to bepounded with other materials and still match their requirement.
The requirement list was long; it had to be perfect in terms of weight, thermal, and electrical conductivity,patibility with human blood and many more criteria¡
Therefore, it was difficult to locate the necessary material. In fact, it should be something not avable in the known world or else she would have located it by then.
Xinghe took her hand off the mouse and rubbed her weary eyes. Just as she prepared to move on, a light bulb moment happened!
The phrase ¡®something not avable in the known world¡¯ gave her an inspiration, the energy crystal! Wasn¡¯t that something not avable in the known world?
Furthermore, it was light weight, the size of a brick but it was as soft as stic in one¡¯s grasp. Furthermore, it had incredible high density, it could produce arge amount of an energy with a small mass. This could be the material she needed!
Propelled by the excitement of a breakthrough, Xinghe dashed to theb. When Xinghe took out the energy crystal, the researchers there were stunned beyond words.
¡°Miss Xia, what is this?¡±
They had never seen anything like it, it looked like coal but was not metallic in nature.
¡°It¡¯s a unique material. You don¡¯t need to care how I found this and, for your own safety, do not leak this information to the public,¡± Xinghe said softly.
The scientists nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, not a word out of us.¡±
Actually, even without Xinghe¡¯s order, they wouldn¡¯t have said a word to the public. Those working at theb had signed a non-disclosure agreement. This was basic ethics for those working in the sciences. Therefore, Xinghe believed them.
¡°Miss Xia, do you n to use this to create the mechanical heart?¡± one of them asked.
Xinghe nodded. ¡°Yes. Maybe this is usable after it has been made into a nano material.¡±
¡°Sure, we¡¯ve tested out so many materials, we don¡¯t mind testing this out.¡±
¡°Then, I will leave this in your hands.¡±
¡°No problem.¡±
After Xinghe¡¯s gave them the energy crystal, she left with a heavy heart, worried that this would be another failure, however, her instincts told her that this would be the breakthrough they needed. Therefore, she rushed to finish the design. Xinghe dashed home to start working.
Theb had actuallye up with an improved final design even though the material was still missing. Xinghe introduced some tweaks to it and, a few dayster, the final design was confirmed.
It had the shape of a human heart but had plenty of empty spaces in the middle. The empty spaces were to decrease the overall weight, giving the thing the appearance of having pattern decorations.
For some reason, Xinghe felt the thing look like a cage, a cage to lock up the heart..
Chapter 579 - 579: The Sky Was Changing (End of Jewelry Company Arc)
Chapter 579 - 579: The Sky Was Changing (End of Jewelry Company Arc)
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
So, in essence, she had created something to capture Mubai¡¯s heart?
Isn¡¯t that a bit too on the nose?
Xinghe shook her head to push the ridiculous thought out of her mind.
The scientists soon returned with the good news, the material had been adapted and it matched their requirements perfectly!
Xinghe was overjoyed when she heard this. Her happiness was shared by the Xi family and even Lu Qi. They had finally seen the light at the end of the tunnel. Xinghe didn¡¯t waste any more time and immersed herself in her work. She had practically moved into theb. The researchers fought by her side; there was a lot of sleepless nights¡
The Xi family spent their days on edge, worried about the result of the research; this was Lu Qi¡¯s biggest worry as well. That had be their only focus, they had isted themselves from the world. However, a world shattering piece of news happened then!
Hwa Xia¡¯s president suddenly came down with a serious illness, his life hanging in the bnce. The moment this news got out, the Xi family hosted an emergency family meeting in the middle of the night. Even Xinghe was called to attend the meeting.
She was at herb, under strict orders that no one was to disturb her, but the Xi family still called for her. This went to show the severity of the situation. Even Munan, who was at training camp, was called back home.
The atmosphere in the study was solemn, and Xinghe was the only female there.
After everyone was there, Grandfather Xi began seriously, ¡°The reason I¡¯ve called everyone here is because I have something important to announce. The president is dying, and the sky is changing.¡±
The room was shocked. Munan was the first to ask, ¡°Howe I¡¯ve not heard anything about this?¡±
¡°The news has been kept on lock down for almost half a month, but now, things have gotten so serious that it cannot be kept under wraps anymore. I only just found out about this,¡± Grandfather Xi said with a disappointed sigh. Even since his retirement, he seemed to have lost his footing within the political scene. He found out such a big piece of news only at thest minute; hemented his uselessness, senility it appeared had finally caught up to him.
¡°Dad, is this news reliable?¡± Jiangnian asked.
Grandfather Xi nodded. ¡°It has been confirmed to be true and people have been preparing for a re-election. This news will probably be released to be public in a few days and the election will be announced then, too.¡±
¡°Then this means that the Lin family¡¡± Jiangsan finally figured out whereiny the issue.
¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Grandfather Xi¡¯s face was drawn. ¡°The Lin family will enter the running as well. That old man has waited all these years for an opportunity like this, his old age might prevent him from running, but his eldest son, Lin Kang, can surely enter on his behalf.¡±
Lin Kang was City A¡¯s mayor and with the Lin family¡¯s strong family influence, connections, and power, the chance of Lin Kang winning was huge.
Munan¡¯s face dropped. ¡°Then what shall we do? If Lin Kang wins, our Xi family¡¡±
He didn¡¯t finish his sentence, but the meaning was obvious. Their Xi family would die!
Now that the rivalry between the Lin and Xi families had been brought to the daylight; they would not let the Xi family be. Currently, the Lin family didn¡¯t dare toe after the Xi family too openly, but after a member of the Lin family became president, all those inhibitions would disappear..
Chapter 580 - 580: I’m Not From the Xi Family
Chapter 580 - 580: I¡¯m Not From the Xi Family
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
They would have no reservations about going after the Xi family then. Even if they didn¡¯t do it openly, there were many shticks they could pull behind the scene, like suppressing Xi Empire, destroying Munan¡¯s future, these alone could ruin the Xi family as easily as Xinghe ruined Bao Hwa. Therefore, they had to stop the Lin family from winning the election or it would be end for the Xi family!
¡°No wonder Lin Xuan could kill Lin Yun so easily when she slipped up,¡± Xinghe suddenly opened her mouth to say. Everyone in the room was shocked. That¡¯s right; it was probably because of this that Lin Xuan had to silence Lin Yun. If Lin Kang was going to participate in the election, there couldn¡¯t be any scandals.
Munan muttered, ¡°No wonder they didn¡¯t do anything even after Big Sister Xia took down Bao Hwa. They couldn¡¯t risk it because they were waiting for this.¡±
Jiangsan added, ¡°They must be waiting to revenge against us.¡±
¡°The point is they must have known about the president¡¯s physical condition a long time ago or else Lin Xuan wouldn¡¯t have even thought about killing Lin Yun,¡± Xinghe analyzed. Grandfather Xi looked at her and nodded satisfactorily. He did well calling her to join them; her brain was equal to, if not better than, most men.
¡°If that¡¯s the case, they must have been preparing for this for a long time and will go about this swiftly,¡± Munan also contributed.
¡°This means that they must be confident,¡± Jiangnian added with a low voice. The deeper they analyzed, the darker their faces became because this meant they were in deeper waters than they¡¯d realized.
¡°Dad, I will go to City A now; we can¡¯t sit here and do nothing,¡± Jiangnian said with determination.
Grandfather Xi shook his head. ¡°You cannot do that. Without permission, you and Munan are not to leave the military. Things can easily go wrong at this juncture and the moment one of us slip, the Lin family, who must be watching us closely, will hound us endlessly.¡±
Jiangnian understood then. If he went to City A, he would have to pay certain people a visit. Those people might offer smiles, but they had their own allegiances and enemies. Who knew who would be in power after the election, if he was brought into some additional rivalry, it would not be beneficial to the family. They had to watch their step and thus going to City A was a bad idea.
If they didn¡¯t have this feud with the Lin family, going to City A would be doable, but now that move would be too risky since they would be entering the Lin family¡¯s territory.
¡°Dad, I¡¯ll go. I don¡¯t hold a government post, so it¡¯ll be fine if I go to City A,¡± Jiangsan offered.
Grandfather Xi looked at him and still shook his head. ¡°You might not be a government officer, but you¡¯re a Xi. Trouble will still haunt you.¡±
¡°I¡¯m not a Xi,¡± Xinghe said suddenly. The rest whipped their heads around to look at her.
Xinghe exined slowly, ¡°I¡¯m divorced from Mubai, so I¡¯m no longer a Xi. Even if something happened to me, it wouldn¡¯t be so easily tied back to the Xi family. Furthermore, I¡¯m a woman; they usually underestimate a woman. At most they¡¯ll think I¡¯m a good businesswoman, they won¡¯t be so guarded with my presence.¡±
¡°No, Big Sister Xia you cannot go; City A is the Lin family¡¯sir. You¡¯ve angered them multiple times before; going there willnd you in hot waters. It¡¯s too dangerous,¡± Munan vetoed her idea immediately.
Grandfather Xi nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right, we cannot allow you to take this risk..¡±
Chapter 581 - 581: Strongest Heart in the World
Chapter 581: Strongest Heart in the World
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
¡°But if I don¡¯t go, all of us will be in danger.¡±
She was right; the moment Lin Kang was elected, none of them would escape unscathed, including Xinghe.
¡°Still, we can¡¯t let you go.¡± Grandfather Xi denied her request. ¡°Even though you can definitely hold your own, the country¡¯s not that liberal to allow a woman to meddle in the election, so what can you do even if you go?¡±
Xinghe nodded. ¡°I know, but I have to give it a try no matter what. What if I manage to find an opening to fight back?¡±
¡°If that was so easy, we would have found such an opening a long time ago.¡±
¡°Maybe that¡¯s because we haven¡¯t looked hard enough. The Lin family is basically a crime cartel with the amount of illegal activities they¡¯re involved in; there must be some clues lying about that we haven¡¯t seen yet. Grandfather Xi, I don¡¯t like hidden threats; since we know the basics of everything that has been going on, I cannot sit idle like sitting duck and leave our fate to god.¡±
Xinghe¡¯s clear pair of eyes were shining brilliantly and there was no trace of fear in her voice.
Grandfather Xi sighed. ¡°Actually, the reason I called you here was to get you to prepare for possible danger in the future. I know you¡¯re clever enough to take the necessary precaution, but I didn¡¯t expect you to want to face the danger actively.¡±
¡°Since the danger cannot be avoided, then it will have to be resolved,¡± Xinghe answered calmly.
¡°I know you have the bravery to back up your words, but what will we do if something happens to you?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right, Big Sister Xia, you have to stay out of this one. We¡¯ll handle this ourselves.¡±
Munan and the rest all advised her, but she still shook her head. ¡°If you can resolve this issue, I¡¯ll dly stay out of it, but in this situation, all of your hands are tied.¡±
The Xis¡¯ faces were solemn. Indeed, at a sensitive time like this, they had to be careful to notmit to anything that might be used against them by their enemies.
Furthermore, this was a country¡¯s election, how could Xinghe influence something as momentous as that? She couldn¡¯t, but at least she could go and try her luck due to her identity or rather theck thereof.
¡°Then, the decision has been made. The research on the mechanical heart is finishing and I¡¯ll leave after Mubai haspleted his surgery,¡± Xinghe concluded in a voice that brooked no argument. The Xi family looked at her withplicated emotions.
It never once crossed their mind that this woman that they had once looked down upon would be their only hope. In fact, she had saved them again and again despite how they treated her in the past¡
Shame burned their faces thinking about their past sins. At the same time, even though Xinghe hadn¡¯t remarried Mubai, her position in the Xi family was no longer moveable. She had be a member by extension.
Xinghe quickly finished building the mechanical heart. This news was epted with mixed feelings by the Xi family. On the one hand, Mubai was going to recover, but on the other, Xinghe was going to enter the tiger¡¯sir on their behalf.
Lu Qi had been preparing for the surgery.
Perhaps it was due to Xinghe¡¯s constant apaniment, Mubai¡¯s body had recovered to the degree where Lu Qi could risk operating on him.
Mubai¡¯s heart was damaged greatly during the explosion, but soon, the mechanical heart would help take over his heart¡¯s normal function. The moment his heart started working again, his body would slowly recover, since the only reason his recovery had been so slow was because of his weakened heart.
However, he would soon be installed with the strongest heart in the world..
Chapter 582 - 582: Lu Qi Is a Good Doctor
Chapter 582: Lu Qi Is a Good Doctor
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
On the day of the surgery, it was showering lightly. Other than the sound of raindrops, the medicalb was quiet. Security stood guard over every entrance to prevent non-rted personnel from entering.
The Xi family, including Xinghe, stood vigil outside of the surgery room. The surgery had been going on for ten hours, but no one left. No one was that greatly affected by emotions; they waited calmly for the surgery result.
Even though the risk was high, but they believed the surgery would be a sess because inside was none other than Mubai, who had never let them down before. They believed he wouldn¡¯t start doing that now.
Thankfully, he didn¡¯t!
The surgery was a sess, Mubai survived it and didn¡¯t disappoint them!
¡°Everything went swimmingly! The surgery was perfect,¡± Lu Qi announced excitedly. These two simple sentences were enough to make some of them cry. Even Xinghe had difficulty holding back the tears in her eyes.
This was the first time she had lost control of her emotions so much. However, the smile on her face froze when she saw Mubai who was wheeled out of surgery. His face was inhumanly pale, and his breath was weak. It looked as if the surgery had only made his condition worse. Worry was inly written on their faces.
Lu Qi exined, ¡°That was arge operation, so it¡¯s normal for him to look a bit weak post-surgery. But don¡¯t worry, he¡¯ll only get better from now on.¡±
¡°Lu Qi, thank you, thank you so much,¡± Mrs. Xi said as her tears finally fell.
¡°Lu Qi, your medical skill is indeed as good as they say, well done!¡± Munan gave him two thumbs up. Others continued to shower him with praises.
Lu Qi smiled humbly. ¡°The biggest contributor was actually Miss Xia. Without her, the surgery wouldn¡¯t have been possible.¡±
They turned to look at Xinghe and realized she was studying Mubai with a curious expression.
¡°Big Sister Xia, what¡¯s on your mind?¡± Munan asked directly. Did she find something wrong with Mubai?
Xinghe shook her head, raised her eyes to meet theirs and said, ¡°Release the news to the public tomorrow that Mubai¡¯s surgery was highly sessful and it was Dr. Lu Qi who saved him from the brink of death.¡±
¡°Why?¡± Jiangsan asked instinctually. Even though Mubai¡¯s situation had to be revealed to the public eventually, it was obvious that Xinghe had other ns in mind.
¡°Because Lu Qi is a good doctor,¡± Xinghe said cryptically but Grandfather Xi and the rest understood immediately.
The president was dying from illness, so the thing he needed most now was medical attention. Lu Qi already had a good name in the medicalmunity,bined with this news, he would definitely be invited to cure the president.
If he managed to save the president, then the election wouldn¡¯t need to happen!
Grandfather Xi nodded excitedly. ¡°That¡¯s right, get the news out now, contact the media immediately, the news has to be on tomorrow¡¯s front page. Remember to heavily emphasis Lu Qi¡¯s medical skill!¡±
¡°I¡¯ll have it done immediately,¡± Jiangsan said happily.
The Xi family was happy, but Lu Qi was befuddled.. What are they talking about?
Chapter 583 - 583: Invited by the President
Chapter 583 - 583: Invited by the President
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
For some reason, he felt something bigger than he realized was afoot.
However, he soon found out what was going when Grandfather Xi pulled him to the side and exined everything to him. ¡°Lu Qi, we are out of ideas now, so we have try everything. If the Lin family gets the presidency, it¡¯s over for all of us. Therefore, we have to trouble you this time, you have to try your best to treat his illness, and if you can¡¯t, try your best to dy the inevitable as long as you can.¡±
¡°So, that¡¯s why.¡± Lu Qi nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve been so busy recently that such a big piece of news just flew over my head. Elder Xi, do not worry, I know what to do. I will try to not disappoint!¡±
¡°Thank you, I represent the whole Xi family in thanking you,¡± Grandfather Xi said with much appreciation.
Lu Qi smiled. ¡°There¡¯s no need to be so ceremonious. Our two families have always been family friends; I¡¯m d that I¡¯m able to be of help.¡±
Regardless, Grandfather Xi was thankful because he had given them a ray of hope. The Xi family would not go down so easily because many people were actually standing on their side¡
That night, the Xi family did not rest. The next morning, before the sun even rose, the news that Lu Qi had managed to save Mubai¡¯s life back from the clutches of death was spread across the whole inte.
Not only that, Jiangsan represented Xi Empire to donate ten billion to charity and five billion to Lu Qi¡¯s medical funds.
This piece of news sent shockwaves throughout the whole country. Xi Mubai wasing back and Xi Empire was surely generous!
This news soon became the most talked about topic within Hwa Xia. It became the trending topic on all the search engines. Therefore, even the people in City A knew about this news.
Furthermore, Lu Qi came from a good family and was already famed for his medical skills, so the validity of the news was not questioned. As they had expected, that day itself, Lu Qi received a mysterious call from City A. He really was being summoned to take care of the president!
However, since the news of the president¡¯s illness was not yet released, Lu Qi left without notice; the only party in the know was the Xi family. With Lu Qi in City A, Xinghe temporarily didn¡¯t have to leave for City A. If Lu Qi could cure the president¡¯s sickness, then the Lin family¡¯s n would fail.
Not only that, they probably would make some mistakes due to the sense of urgency. The opportunity that they had been waiting for all their lives was suddenly taken away, so how could they not get agitated?
The moment people lose their cool is the moment mistakes happen. These were exactly the moment Xinghe was waiting for!
As Xinghe expected, Lu Qi¡¯s arrival shocked and annoyed the Lin family. It was only after Lu Qi arrived at the president¡¯s house that they found out about his presence. It was the Madam President who personally invited Lu Qi, so news was of it kept a secret from everyone.
¡°Madam, you should have discussed with us before inviting Lu Qi over,¡± Elder Lin said nonchntly, even though his intention was far more pointed than that. He, too, had heard about Lu Qi before and had been trying his best to prevent them from finding him, but in the end, he failed.
It was one thing if Lu Qi couldn¡¯t save the president, but what if he did?
Everything that they had prepared would go to waste. These thoughts darkened Elder Lin¡¯s heart.
Of course, Madam President was clueless to his real thoughts. She assumed this was because he had reservations about Lu Qi¡¯s capability..
Chapter 584 - 584: Elder Lin
Chapter 584 - 584: Elder Lin
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
She exined demurely, ¡°I did intend to discuss this with you, but I was too caught up with other things. However, Lu Qi is Senator Lu¡¯s grandson and is a doctor with a good reputation. He is trustworthy.¡±
Elder Lin smiled kindly. ¡°Of course, I¡¯m not doubting his character. I¡¯m just worried his age might hold him back.¡±
The Madam President smiled slightly. ¡°Why would you worry about that? You, too, have heard about the Xi family¡¯s situation. Xi Mubai was already dying and no other doctors managed to save him, but this Lu Qi has done the impossible. It is because I read about this news yesterday that I decided to have him over.¡±
Elder Lin¡¯s eyes glowered darkly. It¡¯s that Xi family again!
He was privy to Xi Mubai¡¯s news as well; it was impossible not to hear about it. The Xi family had given it their all to get the best PR out of the situation, so the news was practically known by everyone in the nation. Therefore, he suspected this was done on purpose.
Perhaps they found out about the presidents condition, and this is a way for them to prevent my Lin family from winning the election, since if this Lu Qi manages to cure the president, there would be no need for an election! The n may be clever, but it is another issue whether the young doctor can heal the president or not!
It had to be said the Elder Lin was a shrewd old man; he saw through the Xi family¡¯s ploy easily. However, like all viins in such novels, he was guilty of the sin of pride. He was confident that Lu Qi would be unable to cure the president, after all, so many doctors more experienced than him were unable to do that.
The most Lu Qi could do was stabilize the president¡¯s condition, eventually he would have to die. However, it was not only due to luck that the Lin family was able to achieve its position that day, Elder Lin was a cautious character. He had to take precautions just in case Lu Qi managed the impossible.
Very soon, Lu Qi finished giving the president a cursory diagnosis.
The madam president stepped forward and asked, ¡°How is he?¡±
Elder Lin followed closely behind her. They looked at him expectantly, but the hopes they harbored were theplete opposites.
Lu Qi looked at them and greeted them politely before answering, ¡°He¡¯s not looking so well. The president¡¯s heart has weakened quite an amount. Due to his old age and weak physical, undergoing heart surgery will be extremely risky.¡±
The madam president nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right, the other doctors said the same thing. Surgery is out of the question since it¡¯ll most likely only make his conditions worse. However, if we just stand here and do nothing, his conditions will only worsen.¡±
¡°Unfortunately, that is true however, Madam President don¡¯t worry, I will temporarily stabilize his condition while wee up with a better solution.¡± ¡°You can do that?¡± Madam President was pleasantly surprised. If her husband couldn¡¯t be cured, keeping him alive was still better than nothing.
Lu Qi nodded and answered truthfully, ¡°That much I can still do, but we have to solve the root of the problem soon enough or else¡¡±
¡°I understand!¡± Madam President nodded. ¡°As long as you try your best, it is fine. Even if it¡¯s just minimizing his pain, that is good enough. The rest we can only leave it to fate.¡±
Lu Qi had a good impression of the madam president; she was a reasonable and respectful patroness.
¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will try my best,¡± Lu Qi promised. ¡°But I hope Madam President will advise the president to take it easy and not overwork himself.¡±
Indeed, at his condition, the president was still working¡
Chapter 585 - 585: Confident in Curing Him
Chapter 585: Confident in Curing Him
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
However, he was a positive person, so at least he had that going for him.
Madam President sighed. ¡°Of course, I will do that, but for him, the country is more important than himself.¡±
Elder Lin also sighed. ¡°He really shouldn¡¯t be working. The work is endless, and at this moment, his body is the most important. Madam, you should keep on advising him, let him rest and don¡¯t let him overexert himself.¡±
For some reason, in Lu Qi¡¯s ears, Elder Lin¡¯s words took on another meaning: President, you¡¯re already so sick, so don¡¯t hold on to the post so stubbornly, give other people a chance to shine!
However, it seemed to have eluded Madam President¡¯s ears, she nodded along. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll try my best to get him to rest. Elder Lin, you too must be tired; do go home to rest for now.¡±
¡°I¡¯m fine, the most important thing is the president. I¡¯ve been worried sick about him, worried that some ident may befall him. So, I¡¯m d that Doctor Lu is finally here to soften his pain.¡± With that, Elder Lin turned to look at Lu Qi approvingly. Then he asked, ¡°I hear it was you who saved Xi Mubai. Everyone across the nation has been talking about thistely; they say you¡¯re a miracle worker.¡±
Lu Qi smiled humbly. ¡°I¡¯m not as good as they make me out to be. Actually, I took several long months to save Mubai.¡±
Elder Lin¡¯s smile grew bigger. ¡°No matter what, you eventually saved him. Unfortunately, our Lin family was not so fortunate.¡±
At that point, Elder Lin¡¯s smile turned into a frown as if on cue. They knew he was saddened by Lin Yun¡¯s death. Lin Yun had died immediately in that explosion.
¡°Elder Lin, my condolences, but try not to get too affected by it. You must learn to take care of yourself,¡± Madam President immediately consoled him. Elder Lin nodded and continued the conversation for a bit before leaving. His mission had been aplished, his only reason for being there was to see whether Lu Qi had confidence in curing the president or not. Looks like he didn¡¯t.
Elder Lin¡¯s frown turned back into a smile. He believed the post of president would be the Lin family¡¯s soon!
Little did his know, after he left, Lu Qi told Madam President seriously, ¡°Madam, I didn¡¯t tell you this earlier but regarding the president¡¯s situation, I might have confidence in curing him.¡±
She was pleasantly surprised. ¡°What did you say? You can really heal him?¡±¡±
¡°I¡¯m not a hundred percent sure so I didn¡¯t dare to say it earlier. Therefore, I wish for madam to keep this a secret as well, at least until I¡¯m more certain of everything.¡±
¡°I understand.¡± Madam President nodded happily. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will not tell anyone, and no matter what is the result, I still thank you for your help.¡±
¡°Thank you, Madam, I will try my best.¡± Lu Qi nodded and steeled his determination to save the president. The president and his wife were good people and had done a lot of good for Hwa Xia. Therefore, he would try his best.
Naturally he needed Xinghe¡¯s help. Lu Qi moved into the president¡¯s house to help with the president¡¯s health.
When he returned to his room, he immediately gave Xinghe a call. After he filled her in, she was shocked.. ¡°The reason behind the president¡¯s health issue is his heart?¡±
Chapter 586 - 586: Perfect Chance
Chapter 586: Perfect Chance
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
¡°That¡¯s right.¡± When Lu Qi found out, he was equally surprised. ¡°I didn¡¯t think it would be such a coincidence, now we really can save him.¡±
Xinghe asked directly, ¡°You mean we can use the mechanical heart to save him?¡±
¡°Theoretically speaking, yes, but there will be some issues.¡±
¡°What kind of issue?¡±
Lu Qi exined, ¡°The president¡¯s situation differs from Mubai¡¯s. Mubai¡¯s heart was damaged, but the president¡¯s suffering from an ailing heart. It¡¯s because of illness that this is happening, so we cannot use exactly the same form.¡± ¡°Then, what can we do?¡±
About this, Lu Qi had already found a solution. He smiled. ¡°Naturally, we have to tweak the design. However, the basics will be the same, this time we really need to create a ¡®heart¡¯ so to speak.¡±
¡°In other words, we¡¯re building a heart to rece his actual heart?¡±
¡°Theoretically speaking yes, but this, unfortunately, will not save him forever, it can only dy the inevitable for a few more years.¡±
¡°That¡¯s enough.¡± Xinghe¡¯s eyes shone. ¡°A few more years are enough.¡±
They would find a way to take down the Lin family in the meantime.
¡°Therefore, I need your help,¡± Lu Qi said suddenly.
Xinghe understood and agreed easily. ¡°Of course. Send me your design when you¡¯re ready and I will build it.¡±
¡°No, I want you to join me here.¡±
Xinghe was stunned as Lu Qi continued, ¡°I believe this is a good opportunity. If the president sees you cooperating with me to cure his illness, it¡¯ll be immensely helpful to you in the future. In case anything happens in the future, he will be kind towards you and the Xi family for what you did for him.¡±
¡°¡¡± Xinghe understood what he meant. Lu Qi wanted to share the credit of saving the president with her. It was essentially a get-out-of-jail-free card should she need it. It was as he said, a good opportunity. Having the president owe you a favor was indeed beneficial, and Lu Qi didn¡¯t want her to miss out on it. Xinghe understood the gravity of the situation and, without hesitation, she epted.
¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go! Lu Qi, thank you,¡± Xinghe told him seriously.
Lu Qi smiled. ¡°You¡¯re wee. You¡¯ve been immensely instrumental to the sess of my medical research, plus I¡¯ve been trying to make amends for what I did to you.¡±
¡°No, you don¡¯t owe me anything anymore. In the future, if you need any help, please tell me; I will assist whenever I can.¡±
¡°No backsies because I will take you up on that offer. I¡¯ll have you design many things for me.¡±
¡°No problem,¡± Xinghe promised. Lu Qi was overjoyed, with Xinghe¡¯s aid, he believed many of his medical dreams would be a reality.
¡°I¡¯ll go inform the president and his wife. After I get their permission, you¡¯lle to City A as my assistant,¡± Lu Qi told her.
¡°Okay.¡±
¡°That¡¯s all then, wait for my callter.¡±
After they hung up, Xinghe rushed to tell the Xi family the news. Even though this was a good opportunity, there were also many hidden pitfalls. It would be good if they could cure the president, but if they couldn¡¯t then it would just a massive waste of time and effort. Furthermore, the Lin family would not waste this opportunity toe after her.
Xinghe nodded after she heard Grandfather Xi¡¯s analysis..
Chapter 587 - 587: I’ll Marry You
Chapter 587: I¡¯ll Marry You
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
¡°I¡¯ve thought about all that, but we cannot let Lu Qi shoulder all of our responsibility. Risk is, by definition, something that involves exposure to danger. I cannot lose this good opportunity simply because of risk, plus it goes both ways, I can make use of this chance to get close to the Lin family, to feel them out.¡±
Indeed, this was a perfect chance to get close to the Lin family. Xinghe could get close to the Lin family with a valid reason or else they would have to wait for the Lin family to strike, and that would not be a good idea. Therefore, they had to initiate the first strike to prevent idents in the future.
¡°Okay, you go ahead but please be careful,¡± Grandfather Xi advised her. Xinghe nodded. ¡°I will.¡±
Just like that, it was decided that Xinghe still had to go to City A. Lu Qi quickly got his reply, the Madam President agreed for Xinghe toe and assist him.
Before Xinghe left, she fulfilled her promise to Lin Lin and brought him to see Mubai. Mubai was recovering, he had past the critical period, and he would wake up soon enough.
¡°Mommy, when you wille back?¡± Lin Lin raised his head to ask her.
Xinghe tousled his hair and replied, ¡°It won¡¯t be too long; I¡¯ll be back before you know it.¡±
¡°Will youe back when Daddy wakes up?¡±
¡°It should be around the same time, yes.¡±
Lin Lin¡¯s face split into a broad smile. ¡°When youe back, Daddy and I will marry you together, okay?¡±
¡°What?¡± Xinghe was shocked.
The little fe said seriously, ¡°I want to marry you together with daddy.¡±
¡°Together?¡± Xinghe didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry, did he know what he was talking about?
Lin Lin nodded. ¡°Yes, we¡¯ll be married together. Actually, if Daddy doesn¡¯t wake up then I will marry you myself.¡±
Xinghe couldn¡¯t help but wonder what Mubai¡¯s reaction would be. However, Xinghe knew this was because Lin Lin didn¡¯t want to be away from her. He was too young to understand what marriage meant; he probably thought they would be family, which was technically true.
Xinghe consoled him, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, your daddy will definitely wake up and Mommy will stay by your side forever.¡±
¡°How about Daddy? Will you stay by his side forever?¡±
Xinghe looked at Mubai¡¯s unconscious face and replied, ¡°I will.¡±
She didn¡¯t realize that, when she said that, Mubai¡¯s pinkie finger twitched ever so slightly.
Xinghe left for City A on a private ne. She didn¡¯t bring anyone along with her because her destination was somewhere unusual. It was not some ce anyone could enter. The ne flew for an hour beforending safety at City A¡¯s airport. When she descended, Xinghe saw the bodyguards that were waiting for her. These men were arranged by Madam President.
¡°Miss Xia, please get in.¡± The bodyguards helped her with the car door. They were courteous towards her. Xinghe didn¡¯t say anything and crawled into the car.
They soon arrived at the president¡¯s house. Before entering, Xinghe was given an in-depth security briefing and checking. She also had to sign many confidentiality agreements before she was given entry.
This was the first time Xinghe had been to the president¡¯s house; the size of the ce surprised her. She hadn¡¯t expected it to be so big. Turned out the president¡¯s house wasn¡¯t just a house but a wide-ranging area..
Chapter 588 - 588: Moving into the President’s House
Chapter 588: Moving into the President¡¯s House
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
There were a lot of majestic looking buildings, and there were security guards posted everywhere. After the car past thest checkpoint, Xinghe saw Lu Qi waiting for her by the side of a building.
When he saw her, he smiled brightly. When the car stopped, he even came forward to help her with the door.
The patrolling guards were intrigued. Who is this woman that the famous Doctor Lu, Senator Lu¡¯s grandson, would personallye to wee?
¡°You¡¯re finally here,¡± Lu Qi said with a dazzling smile. Xinghe nodded and stepped out of the car.
Lu Qi went straight to the point, ¡°Come on, I¡¯ll show you to your room.¡±
A group of soldiers materialized to help Xinghe with her luggage. Lu Qi pulled Xinghe along as he introduced to her the points of interest.
¡°That white building over there is the medical building, those beside it are hostels. You see that white vi far away, that¡¯s the president¡¯s personal residence¡¡±
Xinghe nodded along quietly, but she didn¡¯t seem impressed by anything there.
Lu Qi saw herck of reaction and couldn¡¯t help but feel disappointed. ¡°Howe you don¡¯t seem interested in the thing here?¡±
Even he was shocked by the scale of the things there when he first arrived. Xinghe was a lot more collected than he had been.
¡°The huge size of this ce did surprise me,¡± Xinghe said softly, signifying her shock, although it would be hard to call what she experienced as shock.
Lu Qi sighed helplessly. He realized that was how Xinghe was, impervious to most things. They soon reached the hostels.
They might be called hostels, but they were actually studio apartments. Every apartment was exquisitely designed. Even though there was only one bedroom and one living room, the space was big enough for the single resident to livefortably. The apartments were split ording to genders even though the buildings were connected. After Lu Qi brought Xinghe to her room, he suggested they go have dinner.
¡°The canteen here is like a restaurant. Come on, I¡¯m sure you¡¯re hungry already.¡±
Xinghe shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not that hungry, what shall I do next?¡±
¡°Assist me with my design and then construct it as soon as possible,¡± Lu Qi answered.
Xinghe nodded. ¡°Then let¡¯s start working.¡±
¡°No need to rush.¡± Lu Qiughed. ¡°It¡¯s already quitete, take the night off and we can start tomorrow morning.¡±
¡°That works too.¡±
¡°If you don¡¯t feel like going to the canteen, you can cook yourself. There are ingredients in the kitchen. If you need anything, you can call the service number, here is the list of numbers,¡± Lu Qi passed her a telephone book.
Xinghe epted and then nodded. ¡°Thank you.¡±
¡°Then I¡¯ll be leaving, if you need anything, call me. I¡¯ll be in the next building.¡±
¡°Okay.¡±
Even though Lu Qi had said everything needed to be said, he continued fussing like an overprotective big brother before he finally left. Xinghe didn¡¯t know he has such a garrulous side to him. It humanized him in her eyes. After all, her impression of him had always stuck on his crazed medical scientist image..
Chapter 589 - 589: I’m Lin Yun
Chapter 589: I¡¯m Lin Yun
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
Even a crazed scientist had to eat sometimes, it seemed.
After Lu Qi left, Xinghe started unpacking. After she finished her nightly rituals and prepared to retire for the night, someone knocked on her door. Xinghe was confused by the mysterious knocker.
She opened her door and standing outside was a tall woman about her height. She was pretty, but her ring eyes spoke more than enough of her intentions.
¡°Who are you looking for?¡± Xinghe asked softly.
The woman gave her a cold once-over and asked, ¡°Are you Xia Xinghe? Lu Qi¡¯s assistant?¡±
Xinghe nodded while she was still confused about the woman¡¯s identity. She looked suspiciously familiar, like she had met her somewhere before.
The woman chuckled coldly when she saw Xinghe nod. ¡°Xia Xinghe, we finally meet. The world is indeed small that we can meet under such circumstances.¡±
¡°Who exactly are you?¡± Xinghe asked calmly. She was not unhinged by the woman aggressive demeanor.
Realizing Xinghe was not a pushover, the woman leaned in to whisper in her ear, ¡°Who am I? I¡¯m Lin Yun!¡±
When Xinghe heard the name ¡®Lin Yun¡¯, she was indeed surprised, but she quickly found her footing again.
¡°You¡¯re from the Lin family?¡± Xinghe asked even though her question sounded more like a statement.
The woman smirked. ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯m a Lin! I¡¯m Lin Yun¡¯s real sister, surprised?¡±
¡°Lin Qian?¡±
Lin Qianughed sarcastically. ¡°Looks like you did your homework, you even know my name.¡±
Xinghe had memorized the Lin family¡¯s family tree when Lin Yun first appeared on the scene. The Lin family had three daughters; the eldest was Lin Qian, followed by Lin Jing, and finally Lin Yun. She had already met Lin Yun and Lin Jing so this woman before her must be Lin Qian.
In her investigation, Xinghe knew Lin Qian was a doctor, but she didn¡¯t expect she would stumble into her here. Then again, when she thought about it, how could the Lin family miss out on such a good opportunity to promote their agenda?
After all, the president had the right to suggest his or her sessor and with the current president¡¯s reputation, his named sessor would have a good chance at winning. Therefore, the Lin family would definitely try their best to suck up to the dying president, to give them the best chance at winning.
Many thoughts crowded Xinghe¡¯s mind, but her face showed no traces of it.
Her intention unreadable, she asked calmly, ¡°Get on with it then, what is the purpose of your visit?¡±
Lin Qian smirked. ¡°No reason, just came to see the face of my sister¡¯s murderer. But from the looks of it, she¡¯s nothing special except for her incredibly dark heart!¡±
Xinghe picked up the shocking news, this woman thought it was them who killed Lin Yun!
¡°I had nothing to do with Lin Yun¡¯s death,¡± Xinghe retorted coldly.
Like another ditzy bimbo cannon fodder, Lin Qianughed coldly as a sh of hatred floated up in her eyes. ¡°But she died because of you. If you and that Xi Mubai didn¡¯t forcefully drag her away, how could she have ended up dead? You two are her killers!¡±
Xinghe¡¯s gaze immediately darkened..
Chapter 590 - 590: A Family of Fools
Chapter 590: A Family of Fools
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
Who harmed who exactly?
She didn¡¯t go looking for them for revenge and they had the audacity to pin the explosion on her. However, Xinghe had also realized Lin Qian had no idea what really happened. The irony of it all¡ it was Lin Xuan who killed Lin Yun, but her own sister was clueless of the truth. It looked like the Lin family was even more depraved than she¡¯d thought.
¡°So that¡¯s why you thought it was us who killed her?¡± Xinghe asked.
¡°Is that not true?¡± The hatred in Lin Qian¡¯s eyes became more pronounced. ¡°If not for both of you, she wouldn¡¯t have died! Listen to me, you murderer, the heavens will punish you for killing my sister in cold blood! One day, you will regreting after the Lin family!¡±
This was such a droll, Xinghe knew she was talking about Lin Kang¡¯s eventual presidency. s, as long as she was around, Xinghe would not allow that to happen.
¡°Are you done?¡± Xinghe said with a tired sigh, ¡°If you¡¯re done then, please move yourself out of my face; you¡¯re interrupting my rest.¡±
¡°You¡ª¡± Lin Qian didn¡¯t think Xinghe would be so rude towards her, at the heat of moment, she raised her hand to p Xinghe.
Xinghe caught her hand in mid-air and held it firmly!
Lin Qian was surprised by Xinghe¡¯s strength; she couldn¡¯t swat Xinghe off no matter how hard she tried. ¡°B*tch, let me go!¡±
Xinghe obliged and let go of her. Surprised by the sudden release, Lin Qian faltered several steps back.
¡°You really should check your facts before you go barking up the wrong tree.¡± Xinghe looked at her emotionlessly, her tone as chilling as winter¡¯s frost. ¡°I will not be so kind next time. If you want to find your sister¡¯s murderer, why don¡¯t you go ask Lin Xuan?¡±
After that, she mmed the door in Lin Qian¡¯s face. This shocked Lin Qian. What does she mean by that? Is she telling me it was Lin Xuan who killed Lin Yun? Impossible, my brother would not lift a finger against his cherished sister. Furthermore, this heartless woman has ruined Lin ling¡¯s life, so this must her trying to pit us against each other!
In any case, Lin Qian believed for a fact that it was Xinghe and Mubai who caused her sister¡¯s death and she would make them pay for that.
Lin Qian startedughing when she realized Xinghe was also at the president¡¯s house. Xia Xinghe, now that you¡¯ve stepped into my territory, lets see how long you can keep that smug smile of yours!
Needless to say, like azy cliche, Xinghe knew Lin Qian woulde after her. However, she was not afraid of that; in fact, Xinghe was actually worried that she wouldn¡¯te after her!
She was having trouble finding a reason to tackle the Lin family, but since Lin Qian was going to offer herself up as an opening, Xinghe weed it fully.
The next day, Xinghe followed Lu Qi as he went to give the president a checkup. Early every morning, a bunch of doctors woulde to help the president with his physical so that they could keep themselves updated on his conditions. Needless to say, Lin Qian was one of them.
Actually, she had a doctorate in medical science and was quite good at work. In fact, all of the doctors there were famed in the medical field; Xinghe was the sole exception. Everyone knew she was not a doctor, she was Lu Qi¡¯s special assistant.
After the physical was done, everyone left so as to not disturb the president¡¯s rest and work. They returned to the medical building to discuss the president¡¯s conditions and recuperation. Everyone gave their opinion, again, Xinghe was the sole exception.
Suddenly, Lin Qian red at Xinghe and asked, ¡°Doctor Lu, if you don¡¯t mind me asking, why do you keep that woman around as your assistant if she appears to know nothing?¡±
Chapter 591 - 591: So What?
Chapter 591: So What?
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
The good atmosphere in the room immediately froze. Led by Lin Qian¡¯s words, everyone turned to look at Xinghe who sat beside Lu Qi. Even though she was suddenly put under the spotlight, Xinghe maintained her calm countenance. Lu Qi smiled politely. ¡°Who spread the rumors that Miss Xia knows nothing? She is someone I¡¯ve personally requested to assist me; she is instrumental to my research.¡±
¡°Is that so? However, I still don¡¯t think she¡¯ll be of any use in aiding to cure the president,¡± Lin Qian continued her verbal assault. It was clear to the people in the room that she was doing this on purpose. However due to her family background, no one dared to stand up for Xinghe, no one other than Lu Qi, who also came from a powerful family.
¡°That¡¯s Miss Lin¡¯s opinion and you¡¯re entitled it; we are not going to bend over backwards trying to justify ourselves to you.¡±
¡°But we are all responsible for curing the president, so why can¡¯t Doctor Lu exin this to us? If you have a brilliant idea or n, you should share it with us. Or is Doctor Lu afraid that we¡¯ll steal your spotlight?¡± Lin Qian openly criticized Lu Qi.
Lu Qi frowned slightly. The room was silent, and the atmosphere had be exceptionally awkward. However, it had to be said that Lin Qian did voice out the thought in everyone¡¯s mind.
Lu Qi was suddenly invited by Madam President, who had arge amount of faith in him. Furthermore, his n was indeed kept a secret from everyone else. Now he¡¯d even found himself a non-doctor woman to be his assistant. Actually, everyone was curious about what they were up to. In fact, they had the same thoughts as Lin Qian, that he was too selfish to share credit.
Swayed by Lin Qian, the group started to have less than favorable opinions about Lu Qi.
¡°Doctor Lu, why don¡¯t you share your ideas with us?¡± a senior doctor advised him, hinting at him that this was the only way to smooth over the awkward situation. In actuality, sharing his idea would not have been an issue if Lin Qian weren¡¯t there. He knew these doctors were not that uncouth to steal his credit and he didn¡¯t even mind sharing it with them.
He was guarding against the Lin family. If they knew he could cure the president, who knew what they would do¡
Lu Qi offered a kind smile. ¡°There really isn¡¯t any brilliant idea, it¡¯s just a vague framework that¡¯s still in the works. When there is a clearer picture, I will definitely share it with everyone.¡±
Lin Qian was relentless. She smirked. ¡°Since there is no n and you have no idea what you¡¯re doing, why did you invite that woman? Or is this something personal? In that case, then I understand, but this is not a hotel, Doctor Lu, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a bit inappropriate for you to do something like this?¡±
¡°Miss Lin, please be careful with your words!¡± Lu Qi¡¯s face immediately darkened. ¡°We are all doctors here, a little bit of mutual respect should be in order.¡±
Having been scolded, Lin Qian¡¯s face also darkened. ¡°I¡¯m just saying it as I see it. If I¡¯ve misspoken, then show me the evidence that I¡¯m wrong.¡±
Lu Qiughed mirthlessly. ¡°Looks like Miss Lin harbors some serious grievance against me.¡±
Lin Qian smiled slightly. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare. It¡¯s just that curing the president is something serious, if it turns out that there is a Mr. Nan Gua0 hiding among us, I don¡¯t think any of us will be able to bear the responsibility.¡±
¡°I never said I know medicine,¡± Xinghe suddenly said as she red at Lin Qian. ¡°I¡¯m here with Madam President¡¯s permission, if you have any issue with that, you can take it up with her.¡±
Chapter 592 - 592: Mr. Nan Gua
Chapter 592: Mr. Nan Gua
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
¡°You¡¡± Lin Qian was angered by her insolence. ¡°Xia Xinghe, how can you be so arrogant when you know nothing.¡±
¡°That¡¯s pot calling the kettle ck.¡±
¡°What nonsense, I have valid reasons to question your presence here, since you really do know nothing. In that case, you should pack up and leave and not pretend to be a Mr. Nan Gua here!¡± Lin Qian directly chased her out by mocking her openly. That idea was already in everyone¡¯s mind that Xinghe was only an outsider there, but that impression was now further enhanced by Lin Qian¡¯s incendiary words.
¡°It¡¯s not your decision to decide whether people are Mr. Nan Gua or not. Miss Lin, keep to your responsibility and let other people do theirs,¡± Xinghe replied calmly; Lin Qian¡¯s aggressionpletely flew over her head. However, the greater her insouciance, the angrier Lin Qian became.
¡°Fine, it might not be my decision, but it will definitely be someone¡¯s decision!¡± Lin Qian mmed her hands on the table and left in a hissy fit. The air was still polluted by the awkward argument.
Lu Qi also stood up. ¡°Everyone, we shall take our leave as well; if you have any questions, you cane find me personally.¡±
Then he took Xinghe and left. The remaining doctors looked at one another in shock. They hadn¡¯t expected things to go so awry.
A male doctor sighed. ¡°Looks like there will never be peace between females.¡±
A few nodded in agreement. They assumed this was an argument sparked by jealousy. Only the senior doctor could see through the haze. Hemented, ¡°You lot are still too young and too simple. Haven¡¯t you heard of the rtionship between the Xi family and the Lin family?¡±
¡°Xi family? From City T, what does this have to do with them?¡±
¡°That woman is Xi Mubai¡¯s ex-wife and earlier she even helped Xi Empire consume the Lin family¡¯s Bao Hwa.¡±
Now they had a new appreciation of the situation. The sh between Bao Hwa and Xi Empire was national news; they didn¡¯t expect to meet the main participant in person!
At that moment, their impression of Xinghe changed again. The woman is not simple, but what is she doing here in the president¡¯s house?
Lu Qi brought Xinghe to his privateb. He consoled her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about what Lin Qian said, we shouldn¡¯t lower ourselves to her level?¡±
Xinghe asked him softly, ¡°Do you think I would demean myself by doing that?¡±
Lu Qi sensed the underlying condescension Xinghe had for Lin Qian.
¡°Regardless, it¡¯s wonderful that you don¡¯t get distracted by her words. We should focus on finishing the mechanical heart¡¯s design,¡± Lu Qi said with relief.
¡°You¡¯re right, we have to work fast, but the days ahead for you will be difficult,¡± Xinghe reminded him softly.
Lu Qi was taken aback. ¡°Me?¡±
¡°Lin Qian represents the Lin family, even though her prejudice is pointed at me, but she won¡¯t leave you out of it. In fact, because of me, she¡¯ll probablye after you even harder. The Lin family will find out ways to chase you and me away, so you have to be careful,¡± Xinghe analyzed.
Lu Qi was shocked. How did shee up with all of this?
¡°You mean, Lin Qian is really after me as well?¡± Lu Qi asked in shock; he¡¯d thought Lin Qian¡¯s aggression was only directed at Xinghe..
Chapter 593 - 593: Rumors
Chapter 593: Rumors
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
He¡¯d thought he could shield Xinghe by maintaining his rather neutral stance, but in the end, he was in the same boat as her. Just how slow am I?
Xinghe nodded. ¡°She¡¯s after both of us. She knows your rtionship to the Xi family and now you¡¯ve hired me as your assistant, so no matter whether you can cure the president or not, they will be guarded against you. To prevent idents from happening, the best solution is to chase you and me away.¡± ¡°That¡¯s why Lin Qian has been spreading rumors that you¡¯re Mr. Nan Gua, thus applying pressure to us¡¡± Lu Qi finally caught up to the situation.
¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Xinghe¡¯s eyes shone. ¡°But that is fine, no matter what kind of tricks they pull, it will not work.¡±
¡°You¡¯vee up with a solution?¡±
¡°There¡¯s no need for one.¡± Xinghe smiled. ¡°After all, a straight foot is not afraid of a crooked shoe.¡±
Lu Qi sighed in relief. ¡°You¡¯re right, as long as we do nothing wrong ande with only the intention to help the president, we have no need to be afraid of them. But don¡¯t worry, if anything does happen, I will shield you from the front. I don¡¯t believe she will really dare to do something against me.¡±
Xinghe was thankful even though she really wasn¡¯t afraid. If she was, then she wouldn¡¯t be Xia Xinghe!
Due to Lin Qian¡¯s intervention, Lu Qi decided to iste himself from the other doctors. Since they would only see him through Lin Qian¡¯s tainted filter, then he might as well focus on his own research, instead of wasting time with them.
Xinghe, like usual, didn¡¯t care about what others thought about her; she was focused fully with Lu Qi on the mechanical heart research. They were absolutely focused on their work. They would spend the whole day at theb perfecting the design and would leave only when the moon was high in the sky.
Due to Lin Qian¡¯s malicious rumors, the way everyone looked at them changed. They knew of Xinghe¡¯s past, that she was a divorcee. However, Lu Qi came from a good family, a dashing bachelor, they all thought Xinghe was not good enough for him, especially, the younger female doctors, who had googly eyes around Lu Qi.
This increased their annoyance towards Xinghe. Every time they passed her, they would give her a chilling side-eye. Other people also started to look at her curiously.
Needless to say, Xinghe knew these people were influenced by Lin Qian¡¯s words into having a prejudice against her. Thankfully, she was impervious to other people¡¯s looks so she didn¡¯t bend over backwards to exin herself to these people.
Eventually, sometime after their altercation, Xinghe finally stumbled across Lin Qian again at the president¡¯s house. She had beside her a young girl, the girl was cute, she looked just over twenty. Lin Qian was chatting happily with the girl, but when she saw Xinghe, her face frosted over. The girl also noticed Xinghe who was walking their way.
¡°Sister Lin Qian, who is she?¡± the girl queried.
Lin Qian red at Xinghe and scoffed, ¡°Who else but Mr. Nan Gua?¡±
¡°Mr. Nan Gua?¡± The girl was confused. What kind of name is this?
Lin Qian didn¡¯t exin but added, ¡°She is the famous Xia Xinghe that caused your Sister Lin Jing to lose her belovedpany.¡±
The girl widened her eyes in shock. ¡°That¡¯s her?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right, take a good look at the shameless woman. She doesn¡¯t know anything about medicine but is now at the president¡¯s house to help cure the president¡¯s illness apparently, so everyone refers to her as Mr. Nan Gua..¡±
Chapter 594 - 594: Madam President Is My Aunt
Chapter 594: Madam President Is My Aunt
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
¡°Doesn¡¯t know medicine but she¡¯s here?¡± The girl was suddenly incensed. Her gaze that fell on Xinghe turned nefarious. When Xinghe passed them, she called out insolently, ¡°You stop right there!¡±
Xinghe slowed to a stop and turned to look at her coldly.
The girl studied her with a condescending air and smirked. ¡°Such a normal looking woman and I thought you would have three heads and six arms.¡±
¡°¡¡± Xinghe didn¡¯t reply and nce at Lin Qian beside the girl. As she expected, Lin Qian was smiling smugly.
¡°You¡¯re Xia Xinghe?¡± The girl became more aggressive when Xinghe didn¡¯t answer her. ¡°I hear you don¡¯t know medicine, but you somehow found your way in here; just how did you manage something as shameless as that?¡±
Lin Qian added fuel to the fire. ¡°How else could she have achieved it? She found herself a fine man to attach herself to.¡±
¡°Who is so blind?¡± The girl yed along.
Lin Qian shook her head as if disappointed. ¡°It¡¯s Doctor Lu Qi.¡±
¡°Lu Qi?¡± The girl was shocked. ¡°Grandfather Lu¡¯s grandson?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right.¡±
The girl red even angrier at Xinghe. Her impression of Lu Qi was good; he was a hardworking and handsome elder brother. How could he be seduced by someone like Xia Xinghe? She was feeling indignant for him.
Furthermore, Xinghe had hurt Lin Jing, Lin Xuan¡¯s little sister. The girl¡¯s favorite person in the whole wide world was Lin Xuan, so she would definitely help take care of Xinghe for them!
¡°You vicious vixen, you seduced Brother Lu to bring you in there. You are extremely shameless and gutsy; don¡¯t you know where you are? This is not somewhere amoner like yourself can enter. How can a useless woman like yourself be here? Be smart and go pack your bags and leave. Don¡¯t make me call the guards!¡±
¡°Who are you?¡± Xinghe asked suddenly. Her intention was pure; she really only wanted to know the girl¡¯s identity.
The girl¡¯s smug smile turned bigger and the condescension and derision in her eyes deepened. ¡°Listen well, I am Tong Yan, the president is my uncle and the madam president is my aunt. I hail from the famous Shen family, so get out of here now because I have the absolute right to decide who stays and who leaves!¡±
¡°Is that so?¡± Xinghe replied sinctly before walking away.
Tong Yan was stunned. She walked away just like that¡
F*ck, is she deaf? How dare she ignore me?
¡°Sister Lin Qian, did she just blow me off?¡± Tong Yan pointed at Xinghe and demanded angrily.
Lin Qian didn¡¯t expect Xinghe would be so insolent, but she was d to witness this development.
She consoled Tong Yan, ¡°Little Yan, don¡¯t get angry over a woman like her, she is obscenely arrogant or else how could she have consumed your Sister Lin Jing¡¯spany so easily?¡±
¡°Arrogant?¡± Tong Yan spat. ¡°A woman like her dares to be arrogant in front of me? Come, let¡¯s goin to my aunt; we¡¯ll get her to chase this shameless woman out!¡±
Lin Qian said with difficulty, ¡°I don¡¯t think I can, I need to get back to work. Your uncle¡¯s body is deteriorating; I need to attend a meeting with the other doctors.¡±
Tong Yan replied understandingly, ¡°Then I won¡¯t bother you anymore, I¡¯ll go look for auntie myself.¡±
She left quickly..
Chapter 595 - 595: Most Powerful Heiress
Chapter 595 - 595: Most Powerful Heiress
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
Lin Qian smiled as she watched Tong Yan walk away. Xia Xinghe, we¡¯ll see whether you can whether this storm. You said I can¡¯t make the decision to force you to leave, well, I found you someone who can!
Madam President was infertile, so she kept Tong Yan around her side at all times, so in a way, Tong Yan was as powerful as the president¡¯s daughter. The Shen family, which Tong Yan hailed from, was one of the founding fathers, so her power was immeasurable.
This time Xinghe had stepped on Tong Yan¡¯s toes, so tragedy would definitely befall her. An heiress like Tong Yan who was raised in thep of luxury couldn¡¯t stand people not bowing down before them. They were blessed from birth, as long as they didn¡¯t do something awfully serious, everyone would turn to a blind eye to what they did.
It was one thing for Xinghe to maintain her arrogance in City T, but in City A where royalty roamed the social circles, one small misstep and her life could be over!
This Tong Yan definitely had the power to end Xinghe¡¯s puny life if she wanted to. Furthermore, she was close to the Lin family and had a long-time crush on Lin Xuan. Therefore, it didn¡¯t bode well for Xinghe.
Lin Qian waited happily for the news of Xinghe¡¯s eviction. Tong Yan didn¡¯t disappoint and rushed to the Madam President to make herints.
¡°Auntie, that woman is nothing but an idiot, how can you keep her around to cure uncle? Uncle¡¯s physical condition is so important; there can¡¯t be any room for mistakes. That woman doesn¡¯t know anything about medicine, so there must be a sinister reason why she¡¯s so adamant to stay!¡± Tong Yan pulled on the Madam President¡¯s elbow and groused like a little girl.
The Madam President smiled good-naturedly listening to her. ¡°I already know she doesn¡¯t know medicine; Lu Qi has already told me all of this before he asked for her toe here. So, don¡¯t worry, she¡¯ll be fine.¡±
Tong Yan frowned. ¡°Since she doesn¡¯t know medicine, why did you agree for her to be here? What can she do?¡±
¡°Why do you need to know that? This is the adults¡¯ business; you don¡¯t need to worry yourself over it.¡± The Madam President obviously didn¡¯t want to discuss this with her. However, Tong Yan was not satisfied.
She demanded openly, ¡°Auntie, I don¡¯t like her, so you must chase her away. She hurt Sister Lin Jing and is responsible for Sister Lin Yun¡¯s death. Plus, you said she is not a doctor, so she must not be a good person. Auntie, you have to chase her out; we mustn¡¯t let her stay to harm anyone else.¡±
Being raised by Madam President had made Tong Yan a willful child because, no matter her demands, Madam President would usually entertain her as long as they were within a reasonable range.
Therefore, she thought when she named her demands openly, her auntie would surrender to her demands like usual, after all, this was just to evict amon woman.
To her surprise and annoyance, Madam President denied her request!
¡°Little Yan, there¡¯s a reason why I¡¯ve agreed to let her stay here. I know perfectly well whether she is a good person or not, so you don¡¯t worry your little head over something like that. By the way, you haven¡¯t visited auntie for quite some time; tell me what you have been up to¡¡±
Tong Yan might be willful, but she was not dumb. She understood her auntie was purposely changing the subject.
She was her favorite niece, so how could she reject such a small request from her? Tong Yan felt heavily aggrieved, but she didn¡¯t show it outwardly.
Simultaneously, her hatred towards Xinghe and determination to chase her away towards had increased greatly!
Chapter 596 - 596: She Came for Me First
Chapter 596 - 596: She Came for Me First
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
At the same time, Xinghe walked into theb and told Lu Qi, ¡°Our trouble is here.¡±
Lu Qi, who was in the middle of research, raised his head in rm. ¡°What trouble? What do you mean?¡±
Xinghe looked at him and exined, ¡°When I wasing over, I ran into a girl by the name of Tong Yan.¡±
Lu Qi felt a chill over his body when he heard the name ¡®Tong Yan¡¯. ¡°You ran into Tong Yan? She is someone extremely powerful because her mother is the Shen family¡¯s daughter; her aunt is the Madam President and even the Tong family is not to be trifled. I hear she¡¯s a little tyrant; she tramples all over City A because no one dares to make an enemy of her. What happened, did you cross her?¡±
Lu Qi started to get anxious. Crossing the Lin family was nothing serious but crossing Tong Yan was equal to a death sentence. Xinghe might be clever and tactical, but her family background was definitely not as strong as Tong Yan¡¯s.
Lu Qi asked hurriedly, ¡°You really have ruffled her feathers?¡±
¡°She came for me first,¡± Xinghe answered coolly.
Lu Qi was speechless. What does she mean by that?
For some reason, he felt Xinghe was not at all afraid of Tong Yan but instead thought it was Tong Yan¡¯s fault for crossing her.
¡°Tell me in detail, what really happened?¡± Lu Qi asked carefully after he calmed down. He was ready to help Xinghe get over this hurdle. It was his fault that Xinghe was there in the first ce, so he found himself responsible for protecting her. If anything happened to her, when Mubai woke up, the first party he would destroy would not be the Lin family but him!
Of course, he personally wouldn¡¯t wish for any tragedy to befall Xinghe either. Xinghe gently walked him through the whole process.
She asked Lu Qi, ¡°Is Tong Yan close to the Lin family?¡±
¡°That I¡¯m not sure, but they definitely have interacted with each other since the Lin family and Shen family are family friends, so it wouldn¡¯t be surprising if Tong Yan is indeed close to the Lin family. Then again, almost everyone knows Tong Yan likes Lin family¡¯s third young master very much. She once said, other than her, no other woman is allowed to get close to him.¡±
¡°This is Lin Xuan?¡± Xinghe raised her brow in intrigue.
Lu Qi nodded.
Xingheughed. ¡°Then the girl sure has bad taste to fall in love with a maniac.¡±
Lu Qi seemed to know a thing or two about Lin Xuan because he also nodded in agreement.
¡°Xinghe, you and the Lin family are absolute adversaries now and, since Tong Yan likes Lin Xuan, she will probablye after you on his behalf.¡±
¡°That¡¯s for sure.¡± Xinghe nodded slightly but her face held zero concern. ¡°Let her do what she wants, if I spot her mistake then I won¡¯t make it easy for her either.¡±
Lu Qi couldn¡¯t help but remind her, ¡°To tell you the truth, as long as it is not a big mistake, no one will dare to lift a finger against her¡¡±
¡°Then, she¡¯d better pray that she doesn¡¯tmit a huge mistake,¡± Xinghe replied with a nomittal shrug. So what if Tong Yan was the prized heiress? If she truly angered Xinghe, she would have to deal with her.
In this world, results speak louder than words. If she was worse than others, then she would willingly surrender. However, if it was someoneing after her just because they were born with money and power, then they should be prepared to have their faces pped.
Xinghe¡¯s prediction was right. Tong Yan volunteered to join the medical team as Lin Qian¡¯s assistant, but her actual goal was to make life difficult for Xinghe.
She would make use of every chance to nder Xinghe. Whenever she spotted Xinghe, she would yell out openly and loudly that she was Mr. Nan Gua, saying snidements that she was hiding evil reasons for being at the president¡¯s house..
Chapter 597 - 597: No One Can Pull Me Down
Chapter 597: No One Can Pull Me Down
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
She went about spreading nasty rumors about Xinghe, saying that she was a murderer, an escaped convict, and all the bad things in the world. Due to her identity, no one dared to stop or counter her. Not one person went to tell Madam President about her bullying. After all, who had the guts to do that?
Madam President would scold Tong Yan lightly because, at the end of the day, they were one family. If anything, she would probably have more issues with the tattle-tale. Furthermore, the Shen family and Tong family weren¡¯t pushovers¡
Now, she also had the Lin family behind her. Tong Yan was practically invincible.
Therefore, when the people saw how much Tong Yan hated Xinghe, they didn¡¯t dare to associate themselves with Xinghe anymore. Everyone pooled together and isted her; she was given the worst seat during meetings and even leftovers at the canteen!
There was rarely any meat and when there was, she could see the bite marks on it. In any case, Xinghe was forced into bing a vegetarian when she was there because that was the only food that looked edible.
Everyone would give her disgusted side-nces when they walked past her. If this was not the president¡¯s house, they probably would have done much worse.
Lu Qi was incensed noticing these acts of bullying, but Xinghe was not affected by them.
¡°This is nothing,pared to my revenge plot, these are nothing but childish tricks,¡± Xinghe told him with a shrug. Lu Qi knew she was a strong person, but he couldn¡¯t help but worry. ¡°But don¡¯t you feel aggrieved?¡±
Xingheughed. ¡°Why would I? I never understood the meaning of that. If I feel unsatisfied then I will do something about it. In this world, no one will be able to make me feel wronged. Why give them the satisfaction?¡±
Lu Qi smiled, her confidence rubbing off on him. ¡°You¡¯re right, only those who have their mistakes pointed out would feel wronged. If the heart is strong, nothing will be able to bring us down. Looks like I¡¯ve underestimated you again; no wonder Mubai loves you so. He must have seen through to the real you from the very beginning.¡±
Xinghe was shocked by this revtion. Did Mubai really understand who she was after she recovered her memory?
He had never told her that. She knew his attitude towards her had suddenly changed but she had no idea why.
¡°I¡¯m curious, were you like this when you two divorced?¡± Lu Qi couldn¡¯t help but dig for some gossip.
Xinghe didn¡¯t hide it and shook her head. ¡°No.¡±
¡°Then, what kind of person were you then?¡±
¡°I was not really a person, like soulless husk, not even interested in talking to people.¡±
Lu Qi suddenly remembered the old rumors that something was mentally wrong with Mubai¡¯s wife. She was reticent, kept herself isted from others, and would stumble soullessly like a doll from day to day. Now he realized that she must have spent that periodpletely focusing on rediscovering herself, so she didn¡¯t have the capacity to busy herself with anything else.
However, everything had changed. She had found herself and her confidence; she was like a new woman.
¡°Xinghe, I¡¯m sure whatever you attempt in the future, it¡¯ll always be sessful,¡± Lu Qi said with an impressed sigh.
Xinghe smiled. ¡°Perhaps. However, it is true that our design will bepleted soon.¡±
Lu Qi¡¯s face immediately broke into a wide smile. ¡°Indeed, after so many endless nights, sess is finally within our grasp!¡±
However, at that time, Tong Yan¡¯s patience had also reached its very limit..
Chapter 598 - 598: Launch an Attack at Xinghe
Chapter 598: Launch an Attack at Xinghe
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
She thought her various workce bullying would force Xinghe away, but the shameless woman barely batted an eye at her machinations. In fact, Xinghe wouldn¡¯t even acknowledge her petty actions.
This,bined with Lin Qian¡¯s daily agitation and a few phone calls with Lin Xuan where he hinted at his deep displeasure at Xinghe, caused Tong Yan¡¯s hatred towards her to reach an all-time high. She couldn¡¯t stand the woman anymore!
She needed to take care of Xinghe fast so that she could ask for a reward from her Brother Lin Xuan.
Coincidentally, the president fell sick that day and was finally saved after a difficult operation. Tong Yan made use of the opportunity tounch an offense at Xinghe.
In front of everyone, Tong Yan pointed at Xinghe and shouted rudely, ¡°Auntie, I really cannot stand it anymore, you have to evict that woman now! What is she doing here when she contributes nothing? She just stood by and watched when uncle¡¯s illness suddenly acted up just now. Why should we keep her around? A woman like her knows nothing other than to lie her way in here, hoping to get some benefits from us. Auntie, we mustn¡¯t let ourselves be tricked; she is a professional con artist; she needs to be dragged out of the president¡¯s house and straight into the electric chair! She deserves a fate worse than death!¡±
Her sudden offense shocked everyone present. Only Lin Qian seemed to surreptitiously revel in her tragedy.
However, Xinghe maintained herposure; her face was as calm as ever.
Lu Qi though was angered. ¡°Miss Tong, Xinghe is my personal assistant; I have absolute confidence in her capability, so would you please not nder her anymore?¡±
After Lu Qi came to Xinghe¡¯s rescue, Tong Yan red up even more. It was not that she liked Lu Qi, but since she was born, she was well aware that every man would be on her side since they would do everything to win her heart.
The appearance of an exception irked her to no end.
¡°Brother Lu, it looks like you have also been swindled by this crone. You say she¡¯s capable, yet I¡¯ve yet to see evidence of that. If she¡¯s truly capable, tell her to prove it to us; where is her capability? She¡¯s been here for so long, but what has she done other than eat and sleep?¡± The more Tong Yan argued, the better she felt; she ¡®knew¡¯ that she was right. That was because she was, technically, right. At least in the eyes of most people there, Xinghe had done nothing worthwhile.
Even though Tong Yan¡¯s words were a bit indecorous, she did voice the thoughts in the minds of everyone there. Even Madam President was slowly being swayed by her words.
She believed Lu Qi and thus, by extension, believed Xinghe. However, she was rmed by theirck of progress for so long.
¡°Miss Xia, I hope you¡¯ll forgive Little Yan¡¯s words due to her young age. However, I am indeed curious about what the two of you are up to. Could you please reveal some information to us?¡± Madam President asked gracefully, like a kind elder.
Tong Yan groused, ¡°Auntie, what can she reveal other than her being a con artist? Why are we so polite towards her? She is a criminal that has deceived the president of the country; she should be given the death penalty!¡±
¡°Looks like Miss Tong does have some negative opinions of me,¡± Xinghe suddenly opened her mouth to say.
This lit Tong Yan up like fireworks on the 4-th of July..
Chapter 599 - 599: Give Them a Show
Chapter 599: Give Them a Show
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
¡°Why? Do you have a problem with my usation? The fact is you are a useless woman; am I wrong? Well, I ask everyone here then, is she not a useless woman?¡±
Of course, no one dared to go against Tong Yan. Lin Qian was the first one to voice her opinion. She said clearly, ¡°Xia Xinghe, you are a useless woman. You do not know anything about medicine; that is a fact, so I cannot help but wonder how your presence here is going to help the president in any way.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Miss Xia, you¡¯ve been here for so long, but you have not done anything. We can¡¯t help but side with Miss Lin.¡±
¡°It¡¯s not that we purposely want to make this difficult for you, but you really don¡¯t help yourself. If you really do deserve to be here, then show us, make us see that we¡¯re wrong.¡±
¡°Fine,¡± Xinghe suddenly promised. This shocked the crowd.
She added, ¡°If all of you want a show, then I shall give you a show.¡±
Tong Yan was stunned and asked, ¡°Do you really intend to show us your capability?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right, isn¡¯t that what Miss Tong wants?¡± Xinghe returned her a question.
Tong Yanughed outugh. ¡°Are you serious? Don¡¯t make meugh. I¡¯ll concede that you have a business brain, but in terms of medicine, you¡¯re less than an amateur. If you really can make something out of this, I will call you Big Sister!¡±
¡°That won¡¯t be necessary, I¡¯m not interested in taking any stepsister.¡± Xinghe rejected her directly; she was not going to treat her differently just because her name was Tong Yan. The girl was red with anger.
¡°Xia Xinghe, how dare you treat me like this? If this is all just a ruse, just watch how I¡¯ll teach you a lesson.¡±
¡°Xia Xinghe, you¡¯ve truly crossed a line there!¡± Lin Qian came to Tong Yan¡¯s aid. ¡°But we will not lower ourselves to deal with someone like you. Now you just need to show us what you¡¯re capable of and if you fail, then you have get out of the president¡¯s house.¡±
Xinghe nodded and told the Madam President, ¡°Madam, please follow me then.¡±
Madam President nodded wordlessly because she too wanted to know if Xinghe was capable of curing the president.
Xinghe led the way and Lu Qi trailed behind her. He smiled to himself, in a while this bunch of sheep would find out what the meaning of true capability was!
They said Xinghe was useless? She alone could probably rival thebined talent of everyone there. Lu Qi couldn¡¯t wait for the face-pping to begin. The face-pping was going to be extra delicious because these people still didn¡¯t believe Xinghe; they were waiting for her to make a fool of herself.
Little did they know, they were the royal fools.
Xinghe soon led them to Lu Qi¡¯sb. Lu Qi¡¯sb was huge, but the biggest equipment in there was a supeputer. This was the only thing Lu Qi demanded when he epted the job. Other than that, hisb had practically nothing.
The moment Tong Yan entered, she said snidely, ¡°That Xia something, why did you bring us here? There¡¯s nothing but empty space here.¡±
Xinghe didn¡¯t exin but started working on theputer. Soon, the screen on the wall before them lit up, however there was no image on it.
Xinghe took a remote and stood up. She pointed at the screen and clicked a button. Immediately, the picture of a heart appeared. However, the heart looked different from a normal human heart.
Xinghe¡¯s clear voice rang out at the same time.
¡°What you¡¯re seeing before you is not a live heart but a mechanical heart!¡±
Chapter 600 - 600: Impossible Design
Chapter 600: Impossible Design
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
What? Everyone was taken aback when the words ¡®mechanical heart¡¯ were announced. What in the world is this thing?
Xinghe exined slowly, ¡°The mechanical heart is Doctor Lu Qi¡¯s brilliant design; it¡¯s main purpose is to take over the human heart¡¯s function. And this is aputer-generated prototype I¡¯ve made using Doctor Lu¡¯s ideas and design.¡±
Xinghe pressed the remote again and the screen changed. It was a mechanical heart where one could look into its internal structure. The heart was installed into the human body and was beating like a real heart. Every time it did so, the heart would pump blood throughout the human body. The screen showed in detail how the mechanical heart really functioned.
Everyone¡¯s jaws were on the floor when they saw this medical engineering marvel, especially the doctors!
This was because they understood the hard work that went into this thing. Outsiders might not understand it, but they knew how hard it was toe up with something like this.
It was not that the design was brand new but the technical difficulties the design entailed were not something that could be solved overnight. Most of the difficulties wouldn¡¯t be solved even if a hundred years had passed.
Furthermore, the mechanical heart was hugepared to human organs, so it had a high requirement on the materials as well. In conclusion, this was an impossible design!
¡°And this design here, Doctor Lu and I have alreadypleted.¡± Xinghe¡¯s sudden voice reverberated across the room and into everyone¡¯s ears.
A doctor gasped in shock. ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡±
Other doctors chimed in.
¡°This is impossible; how can you two possibly aplish the impossible?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right, no one is able toplete such aplicated design!¡±
¡°Xia Xinghe, stop trying to trick us with thisputer model,¡± Lin Qian yelled angrily. However, for some reason, anxiety sprung up in her heart. She felt that the other woman wasn¡¯t lying¡
Regardless, she had to convince others and herself that Xinghe was lying to their faces.
The Madam President though was excited. How good this will be if it¡¯s true!
Xinghe expected as much and she said softly, ¡°You can decide for yourself whether this is true or not after you hear Doctor Lu¡¯s exnation. I believe the mechanical heart¡¯s theory and application; Doctor Lu will slowly exin it to all of you.¡±
She then turned to share a nce with Lu Qi. Lu Qi epted the remote and started his detailed exnation.
Xinghe¡¯sputer-generated prototype was perfect; it was well-designed down to the smallest detail.
The prototype could be broken down into smaller pieces or sections when Lu Qi went to exin the theoretical application for a particr part. This facilitated the room¡¯s understanding of the project. Lu Qi continued his exnation section by section¡
The room was so quiet one could hear a pin drop. Everyone stared straight at the screen, their ears wide open. The doctors especially didn¡¯t dare move their focus away from the presentation, afraid that they would miss something. The design was simply too ground-breaking!
Lu Qi¡¯s theoretical backing was precise and intricate, a medical miracle.. Like a new-born, they listened to him attentively, soaking up all his knowledge¡
Chapter 601 - 601: Dust!
Chapter 601: Dust!
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
Even Lin Qian and Tong Yan were stunned beyond words. Tong Yan might not be a doctor, but she knew the design¡¯s value and it came from Xinghe and Lu Qi¡¯s hands!
Tong Yan¡¯s face was as dark as Lin Qian¡¯s because she knew her face-pping wasing. This was the first time she had faced such a grievance in her life.
She red at Xinghe with shame and anger. For some reason, Tong Yan felt Xinghe wasughing at her internally even though Xinghe didn¡¯t give a flying f*ck about her presence. This riled her up even more.
Different from her, Lin Qian¡¯s eyes shone with a shadowy light. After Lu Qi finished his exnation, the room remained in stunned silence.
He smiled. ¡°That¡¯s the theoretical basis behind our design, are there any questions?¡±
¡°Is this really your design?¡± someone stuttered.
Lu Qi nodded firmly. ¡°Yes, Miss Xia and I designed this together.¡±
¡°¡¡± This is crazy, how could they possibly design something as impossible as this?
¡°But can you really make this a reality? This design looks fine but creating it is impossible!¡± a doctor yelled recalcitrantly.
As if to prove they were not worse than Lu Qi, others followed. ¡°That¡¯s right, theory-wise it might be sessful but building it will be impossible; the technique will be too demanding and there is ack of necessary materials.¡± ¡°Indeed, you two will not be able to ovee these two problems!¡±
The more they yelled, the more confident they felt about themselves. They silently sighed in relief because this proved that they were not as bad as they thought. Lu Qi had only finished the design and creating it was a whole other issue, so their level was not far away from Lu Qi¡¯s.
Even Lin Qian and Tong Yan released the breath they were holding. Just as the smug smiles started to reappear on their faces, their hope was ground into powder!
¡°Who said the technique will be an issue?¡± He smiled confidently. ¡°Regarding this, there¡¯s no need to worry because Miss Xia is the top talent in this field. If we could not ovee the technical difficulties, we would not havee up with this design. The prototype you see on screen is all Miss Xia¡¯s handiwork. As a doctor, I can only provide her with the medical knowledge; in the technical aspect, she was the undeniable expert.¡±
Therefore, the physics, mathematics, and electrical circuiting issues were all resolved by Xinghe!
The room was given yet another shock. They all stared at Xinghe like she was a monster. This woman which they assumed was a useless Mr. Nan Gua was such a genius? She was so young and was only a woman, how could she be so good at her work?
Impossible¡
As if reading their thoughts, Xinghe said calmly, ¡°If you have any questions, feel free to ask me anytime.¡±
She wasn¡¯t afraid of their questions or tests because this was really her handiwork!
¡°Xinghe,¡± Madam President grabbed her hand and said with teary eyes, ¡°I didn¡¯t know you are so good at what you do, no wonder Lu Qi wanted you toe help him. Now you¡¯vepletely won me over.¡±
Madam President became even kinder to her.
For other people, the ps on their faces sure stung.
However, Xinghe maintained her usual aloof countenance..
Chapter 602 - 602: The Lin Family Is in Trouble
Chapter 602: The Lin Family Is in Trouble
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
¡°Madam, it¡¯s good that you believe me because your trust is the only one I need.¡±
Madam President understood what was left unsaid, she turned around and lectured the room, ¡°From this moment on, no one is allowed to doubt Miss Xia¡¯s capability anymore. Do not entertain yourself with baseless rumors; if you have time to do that, you might as well focus on your own research.¡± ¡°Madam is right.¡± The shame-faced doctors smiled. ¡°We misunderstood Miss Xia, since she is so capable, of course we won¡¯t doubt her in future.¡±
¡°Miss Xia, you¡¯ve proven yourself with this design so why didn¡¯t you show us this from the beginning? We would have avoided all the unnecessary drama.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Miss Xia, why didn¡¯t you show us your design earlier?¡±
Xinghe didn¡¯t answer but turned to look at Lin Qian. The answer was obvious; she had to be guarded around the Lin family!
Lin Qian met her sharp gaze and her heart skipped a beat. Could Xia Xinghe have seen through our n?
No matter what, she had to return quickly and inform her grandfather of thistest development. Trouble was brewing for the Lin family¡
After Xinghe and Lu Qi¡¯s shocking show, the doctors had lost all interest in their work; they surrounded the duo, discussing their design endlessly. Even Madam President was caught up in their discussion.
However, even though the theory and technique were no longer issues, there was still the material to find. However, they were optimistic that they would find the necessary material soon. Utilizing the entire power of the government, they believed the material would be found soon after.
They had no idea finding the material was actually the biggest hurdle. Xinghe and Lu Qi didn¡¯t lead them into the knowledge much less reveal the energy crystal. Just as the room crowded around Xinghe and Lu Qi, Lin Qian snuck out of the room.
After she left, Tong Yan caught up to her. ¡°Sister Lin Qian, where are you going?¡±
Lin Qian turned around and her pale face showed. ¡°I¡¯m not feeling so well so I have to go home for some time.¡±
Tong Yan thought she was feeling sad from being pressured. She consoled her immediately. ¡°Sister Lin Qian, don¡¯t be sad. That Xia Xinghe is still so useless, so what if she knows how to draw? Plus, she must be doing this on purpose since she hid the design from everyone else! She must have purposely made us misunderstand her and then made use of the chance to shame us!¡±
Tong Yan was too conceited to admit she was at fault, so the fault had to be with someone else, and that someone had to be Xia Xinghe!
Lin Qian¡¯s eyes shone slightly, and she added angrily, ¡°You¡¯re right, that woman is such a snake. She must be doing this because of me, how unlucky our Lin family is that we attracted the ire of someone like her.¡±
Tong Yan was made even angrier by her words.
¡°That¡¯s right, she is really an awful human being. She killed Sister Lin Yun, sabotaged Sister Lin Jing, and now she¡¯s evening after you! No way! I will not let her win!¡±
¡°Little Yan, you do treat me the best¡¡± Lin Qian immediately offered an appreciative smile.
Tong Yan smiled smugly. ¡°Naturally, after all, we¡¯ll be family in the future.¡±
¡°If Lin Xuan were to hear that, I¡¯m sure he¡¯d be over the moon,¡± Lin Qian said meaningfully.
The mention of Lin Xuan turned Tong Yan¡¯s mood around.
¡°Sister Lin Qian, I want to follow you. I¡¯ve not seen Brother Lin Xuan for days already.¡±
¡°Okay, he¡¯ll be d to see you¡¡±
Just like that, they both left. No one other than Xinghe noticed their disappearance..
Chapter 603 - 603: Finally Made Their move
Chapter 603: Finally Made Their move
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
Xinghe¡¯s lips curved into a smile as she nced at the door that Lin Qian and Tong Yan had left through. Lin family, your move.
The Lin family was indeed shocked when they heard this news, but in front of Tong Yan, they took the news with pleasant surprise.
¡°Who would have thought they cane up with an amazing design like that? There is finally hope for the president,¡± Elder Lin said with deep appreciation. He looked and sounded like a kind elderly, and that was the impression Tong Yan had of him, a kind and loving elder.
¡°Grandpa Lin, they only have theoretical sess; it is another issue whether the thing can be realistically built or not.¡± Tong Yan pouted. ¡°However, it¡¯s still good that they can build it because then my uncle can be saved. Regardless, whether they can do it or not, that Xia Xinghe sure is annoying!¡±
¡°The president¡¯s health is more important than personal feuds,¡± Elder Lin said understandingly. Beside him, Lin Xuan chimed in coldly, ¡°Grandfather, should we just forget about Xiao Yun¡¯s death and Jing Jing¡¯s loss?¡±
¡°What else can we do when the girl is capable of saving the president?¡±
Lin Xuan¡¯s face darkened, and he stood up suddenly saying, ¡°You guys have fun, I have something else to attend do, so I¡¯ll leave first.¡±
Since he was leaving, Tong Yan had no reason to stay.
¡°Brother Xuan, where are you going? Wait for me¡¡± Tong Yan stood up and quickly told the rest, ¡°Grandpa, Uncle Lin, I also have to leave; I wille see you another day.¡±
Elder Lin nodded with a kind smile. ¡°Okay, go ahead, remember toe visit us when you have time because we will miss you.¡±
¡°No problem!¡± Tong Yan immediately rushed to catch up to Lin Xuan.
Elder Lin was still smiling kindly watching Tong Yan¡¯s retreating shadow. Lin Kang noticed this and realized what his father was thinking. He told Lin Qian, ¡°Xiao Qian, why don¡¯t you leave us be? I have something to discuss with your grandfather.¡±
¡°Yes, Uncle.¡± Lin Qian moved to oblige. This was the rule of the Lin family; whenever the men needed to discuss something, the womenfolk had to make themselves scarce. The women were on a need-to-know basis.
After everyone left, only Elder Lin and Lin Kang remained in the living room.
¡°Hmm, Kang, in the blink of an eye, Little Yan has gotten so big,¡± Elder Linmented.
Lin Kang nodded. ¡°Indeed, several decades have passed. Father, we¡¯ve waited for so long.¡±
The kindness immediately disappeared from Elder Lin¡¯s eyes. ¡°We¡¯ve indeed waited for too long, so long in fact that I¡¯m at the end of my patience.¡±
¡°Sess was already in front of our eyes and the Xi family had to appear and ruin our n!¡± Lin Kang said through gritted teeth. ¡°And that b*tch, if we¡¯d known she would be such a roadblock, we should have killed her in the very beginning!¡±
Elder Lin chuckled darkly. ¡°Do not worry, her death is a guarantee, but now is not the time¡¡±
¡°Father, if not now, then when? For the sake of this n, we¡¯ve sacrificed too much! Xiao Yun, Jing Jing have already been sacrificed. That woman has ruined too many good deals we had going! Therefore, she has to be removed! We mustn¡¯t let themplete the mechanical heart research as well.¡±
Elder Lin said with authority, ¡°Do you think I don¡¯t know that? These people have to be removed, but not by our own hands.¡±
Lin Kang was shocked.. ¡°Father, what do you mean by that?¡±
Chapter 604 - 604: Force the Lin Family’s Hand
Chapter 604: Force the Lin Family¡¯s Hand
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
Elder Lin berated him for his stupidity. ¡°All those years floating about the political world were really wasted on you; you¡¯re even blunter than Little Xuan. Why do you think he leads Little Yan away?¡±
Comprehension dawned for Lin Kang. ¡°We¡¯re sending Little Yan out?¡±
¡°She¡¯s the perfect candidate,¡± Elder Lin said confidently. ¡°We cannot allow this to be traced back to us, so we have to borrow someone else¡¯s hands to do this, as long as that person is not from the Lin family.¡±
Lin Kang started to get worried. ¡°Won¡¯t this harm Little Yan? If this thing were to be exposed¡¡±
Elder Linughed. ¡°Have you not considered Little Yan¡¯s identity? Who dares to do anything to her? At the end of the day, it¡¯s just a dead woman, there¡¯re many ways to cover that up.¡±
Indeed, if anything happened to Tong Yan, the Shen family and Tong family would definitely intervene. Combined with the good words from the Lin family, the president would definitely forgive her. Therefore, nothing would befall Tong Yan, thus she was the perfect candidate to do the Lin family¡¯s dirty work.
Lin Kang finally understood, and he joined in with theughter. ¡°Father, I suppose this is what they meant by train an army for a thousand days to use it for an hour.¡±
Elder Linughed even harder. ¡°Indeed, we sowed the right seed so many years ago, it¡¯s finally time for us to sow our reward!¡±
¡°You¡¯ve revealed the information about the design now, aren¡¯t you afraid that the Lin family will do something against you?¡± Lu Qi asked Xinghe with worry after they sent everyone away. Needless to say, Xinghe had already considered that.
She replied, ¡°Now is the time to force the Lin family to tip their hands and make a mistake.¡±
¡°But, this is still too risky. You arepletely unprepared, and this is City A. If theyunch an attack against you, I¡¯m afraid you will not be able to defend yourself.¡±
Xinghe raised her eyes slightly. ¡°Who said I¡¯m unprepared?¡±
¡°You¡¯ve taken precautions?¡± Lu Qi was pleasantly surprised.
Xinghe nodded. ¡°However, I do agree that this is highly risky. However, only by revealing our research will we be able to force them into action, or else if we just carried on with our design and cured the president, nothing would have happened. The Lin family have been waiting for this for years, they won¡¯t mind waiting for a few more. However, in a few years¡¯ time, everything will be toote! Plus, my patience can¡¯tst that long.¡±
¡°That might be true, but still, I worry about you. It¡¯s good that if this is sessful, but if not, it¡¯ll only expose our weakness to them¡¡±
Xinghe shook her head and determination filled her eyes. ¡°This is a step that I must take, I¡¯ve done everything I could, so I leave the rest to fate. However, I believe firmly that the Lin family will not be able to escape theireuppance this time! Karma is a nasty b*tch!¡±
Furthermore, if this n was a sess, their end wouldn¡¯t be that far away.
To give the Lin family the chance to get her, Xinghe requested to have a few days off from the president¡¯s house. The reason she gave was she wanted to visit Mubai. After all, she had been away from home for quite some time and worried about him.
Madam President understood how she felt so approved of her holiday and had the guards escort her to the airport.
Xinghe epted her kindness and the car soon left the president¡¯s house.
Inside the car, Xinghe immediately called Ali and the rest. ¡°I¡¯m on the move, wait for me at the old ce.¡±
Ali, who Xinghe had nted at City A earlier, replied, ¡°Okay, we¡¯ll wait for you then.¡±
Ever since she arrived at City A, she had thought of a lot of ways to deal with the Lin family, but no matter the plot, she would need manpower..
Chapter 605 - 605: Miscalculated
Chapter 605: Miscalcted
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
Therefore, she had already arranged for Ali and the others to hide in City A, and she was on the way to go meet them. After they reconvened, they would wait for the Lin family to strike. However, Xinghe miscalcted one person, which was Tong Yan.
She didn¡¯t expect the girl would be so intractable ande after her on behalf of the Lin family. A royal heiress but dumb enough to do other¡¯s dirtyundry. That¡ Xinghe didn¡¯t expect¡
However, Xinghe would know all of this muchter.
When Xinghe realized something was wrong, the car had already strayed far away from the allocated route.
¡°This road doesn¡¯t lead to the airport,¡± she said to the security guard in the car.
He responded in a serious tone, ¡°This is a shortcut. Miss Xia, do not worry, we will send you to the airport safely.¡±
Xinghe felt suspicious but she didn¡¯t voice it. After all, these were Madam President¡¯s men; she had no reason to harm her. However, the car strayed further and further into the countryside¡
The president¡¯s house was already pretty isted, away from the city but even after so long, there was still no trace of human activity around them. Xinghe¡¯s suspicion grew bigger, something had gone wrong.
When she tried to surreptitiously send an SOS message, she was spotted by the trained security.
¡°Miss Xia, I advise you to put away your phone. Don¡¯t worry, we will not hurt you,¡± the security told her with a sharp nce.
Xinghe was not surprised and asked calmly, ¡°What are you up to?¡±
The security was impressed by her calm reaction. This woman is indeed a character.
¡°Someone wants to meet you, so we¡¯re taking you to her.¡±
¡°Who is she?¡±
¡°You¡¯ll know soon enough.¡±
Xinghe could attempt her own guess. It was either the Lin family or Tong Yan, only they were powerful enough to buy out the security. However, it came as a surprise to her that security at the president¡¯s house could be bought¡
She was too careless. However, she couldn¡¯t sit there and do nothing!
Xinghe pressed rapidly twice on her phone and the triangtion software within sent out her phone¡¯s signal.
The security thought she was going to vite his warning and make a call but when he saw that she was merely touching it, he didn¡¯t do anything.
The car soon arrived at their destination. Other than another parked car, there was nothing else but nature.
The security stopped and told Xinghe, ¡°Miss Xia, you can get out now. That car over there will escort you to the airport.¡±
Xinghe stared at the security coldly. ¡°Do you sincerely think I will reach the airport in one piece?¡±
The security was honestly shocked. ¡°Of course.¡±
¡°You will pay dearly for your stupidity.¡± The moment Xinghe said so, the door was pulled open. Two men in ck dragged Xinghe out of the car roughly and mped their palms over her mouth.
The security was beyond shocked; this was different from what they¡¯d told him!
He rushed to help Xinghe but one of the men held him back and tossed him a phone. ¡°The boss wants to have a word with you; if you have any questions, you can ask her directly!¡±
The security guard picked up the phone and Tong Yan¡¯s condescending voice drifted through from the other end. ¡°If you still value your life, then follow my directions closely. Remember, after Xia Xinghe descended from your car, she disappeared from your sight and you have no idea where she went. However, you think you saw her get into a car that you could not identify..¡±
Chapter 606 - 606: Fend for Herself (End of the Heart mini arc)
Chapter 606: Fend for Herself (End of the Heart mini arc)
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
¡°This was all arranged by her, and you had nothing to do with it. Do you understand?¡±
¡°Miss Tong, why you are doing this? You just told me¡¡±
¡°Who are you to question me? If you don¡¯t follow my orders, I can¡¯t guarantee what will happen to you, after all, you must know that I am above thew,¡± Tong Yan said smugly and that chilled the security.
At that moment, he remembered Xinghe¡¯s final words to him. You will pay dearly for your stupidity¡
Indeed, how stupid he was!
He was tricked by Tong Yan. Ultimately, he had no choice; Xinghe had already been taken away and the culprit was Tong Yan. If he didn¡¯t follow her orders, the result was only death. His only hope was to follow her demands. Even if the Madam President believed him, he would be fired for sloppy work. Regardless, as Xinghe had said, he was going to pay one way or another¡
He could only hope that the payment wouldn¡¯t be too huge.
Tong Yan¡¯s men went about their work rapidly. Even though the kidnapping was sudden, Xinghe didn¡¯t show any trace of fear. Weirdly enough, this was not her first time being kidnapped.
The men in ck were unsettled by her unusually calm demeanor. However, since Xinghe was already tied up, she couldn¡¯t do anything even if she wanted to. Her cooperation was probably out of resignation to her fate.
That was notpletely wrong because Xinghe did realize resistance would be futile. They had tied up her four limbs and had masked her eyes. She couldn¡¯t move or see. Only thing she could do was ascertain their location through audio cues.
However,pared to Tianxin¡¯s men, these people were professionals. They didn¡¯t give Xinghe any opening and along the way, she didn¡¯t pick up any worthwhile clues.
Finally, she was pulled out of the car and tossed into a basement. She knew it was underground because of the mildew smell and the height that she had fallen into. The men disappeared and left her there.
Xinghe had assumed the culprit would appear to personally kill orugh in her face so she was really surprised when they just deserted her there.
In other words, they were going to shutter her up and let her die from starvation?
Xinghe had disappeared!
Ali¡¯s group waited for her for a very long time, but she didn¡¯t make an appearance and her phone was unreachable.
They realized the triangtion system on her phone had been activated for a short period of time before the signal got cut off. Therefore, something must have happened to Xinghe!
They started to get worried. Sam immediately went into action. ¡°Ali, you stay here to wait for Xinghe. Cairn contact the Xi family now and inform then about this. Wolf and I will go find her.¡±
¡°Okay!¡± Then they separated carry out their tasks. Sam and Wolf led the security to search for Xinghe.
Cairn contacted Elder Xi because if something really happened to Xinghe, the Xi family needed to know because they were probably the only ones who could save her.
When he received Cairn¡¯s phone call, Elder Xi¡¯s face dimmed.. It was the thing he feared, something bad did happen to Xinghe!
Chapter 607 - 607: He’s Coming!
Chapter 607: He¡¯s Coming!
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
Elder Xi¡¯s tone reflected his depressed mood. ¡°Okay, I understand. I¡¯ll figure out a way to save her soon. If there are any updates, call me.¡±
¡°Okay,¡± Cairn promised before hanging up.
When Elder Xi prepared to call the president, another call came in for him. It was from the hospital. Elder Xi¡¯s heart stopped, afraid that it would be bad news about Mubai. He pressed the ept call button with a shaking hand.
The doctor¡¯s cheerful voice drifted out. ¡°Elder Xi, congrattion. Young Master Xi is awake!¡±
Elder Xi stood up from sheer joy. ¡°What did you say?¡±
¡°Young Master Xi is awake; he¡¯s finally awake!¡±
This was a wonderful news for the Xi family. They immediately rushed to the hospital and a conscious Mubai greeted them.
Even though he had just woken up, his eyes were as sharp as a tack. He leaned on the bedrest, his spirit as one just woken up from a fruitful sleep. It was as if the past few months didn¡¯t even happen for him.
Mrs. Xi broke down and hugged him. ¡°Mubai, you¡¯re finally awake! Mommy has been waiting for this moment for so long.¡±
Mubai¡¯s eyes scanned the crowd rapidly but he didn¡¯t see Xinghe among them. Even though Xinghe was saved from the explosion, he still couldn¡¯t stop worrying until he saw her in person.
¡°Where is Xinghe?¡± Mubai opened his mouth to ask.
Elder Xi said with difficulties, ¡°Since you¡¯ve awakened, then you have the right to know. Just moments ago, something happened to her.¡±
Mubai¡¯s pupils widened and his tone dropped for several degrees. ¡°Grandfather, what did you say?¡±
¡°Mubai, many things happened while you were out of it¡¡± Elder Xi filled Mubai in on all the recent development.
When he finished, he sighed. ¡°There¡¯s nothing we could do but let her go to City A alone, we didn¡¯t think she would suddenly disappear like this. We suspect that she has been kidnapped, but don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve contacted the president and he has promised to send his men to go look for her.¡±
Even so, Mubai couldn¡¯t rest his beating heart. He sat up and pulled off the covers.
Mrs. Xi stopped him immediately. ¡°Mubai, what are you doing?¡±
¡°Going to City A!¡± Mubai answered with fierce determination. This shocked everyone there.
¡°You cannot do that. You¡¯ve only just woken up, you cannot put too much pressure on your body so soon. We will figure out a way to solve Xinghe¡¯s issue, you just need to stay put,¡± Elder Xi advised him.
Mubai¡¯s dark eyes met him and these forceful words tumbled out of his mouth, ¡°Grandfather, you yourself have said something bad has happened to her, so how can you expect me to sit idle here in the hospital? I have to go to City A. I will not allow anything to happen to her or else giving me back this life would have been a waste!¡±
What?
Elder Xi and the rest were stunned beyond words. If something were to happen to Xinghe, Mubai would surrender his new lease on life as well¡ ?
They finally understood his conviction and didn¡¯t stop him anymore. Mubai called a private jet and flew to City A.
Xinghe had no idea he wasing; she was still struggling to find a way to save herself.
The Lin family had no clue he wasing as well.
A storm was going to rage at City A.. However, it was unknowable who would remain when the clouds cleared and who would disappear in the storm¡
Chapter 608 - 608: Looking for Xia Xinghe
Chapter 608: Looking for Xia Xinghe
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
Even though Elder Xi had retired, the president still valued his contribution. Furthermore, Xinghe was the engineer behind the mechanical heart, so her disappearance was high on the president¡¯s priority list. He had ordered all of his men to go look for her.
Not only that, many other people were also helping out with the search.
Sam¡¯s group was looking for her. The Gu family and Yan family also were also looking for her.
Gu Li¡¯s and Yan Lu¡¯s families were both based in City A. When they heard the bad news from Munan, they immediately reached out to their home to ask for help. Even the business world in City A was out and about in search of Xinghe; this was Mubai¡¯s influence.
In other words, the whole of City A was out looking for Xinghe. Tong Yan didn¡¯t expect that the whole city would be mobilized just because Xinghe had disappeared for half a day. Even Lu Qi sent his men out to aid in the search¡
The scale of the search rescue didn¡¯t make Tong Yan feel uneasy, instead she was pissed. Who was this simple woman that she deserved so many people¡¯s attention?
In this world, no woman was allowed to one-up her! This steeled Tong Yan¡¯s determination to starve Xinghe to death!
After all, she was sealed off from the world and as long as the security didn¡¯t say anything, no one would find Xinghe. One weekter, after Xinghe had died, it would all have been toote.
Regarding the consequences for killing Xinghe, Tong Yan was not at all worried. She was confident that no one was able to judge her, because the Shen family and Tong family would do everything to save her. Xia Xinghe¡¯s death would be covered up and no one would find out the truth.
After all, Tong Yan was raised in a life where mistakes had no serious consequences. She was the treasured princess of the whole world; no one was able to judge her. She was several stations above everyone else. Definitely no one would fault her even if they found out she was responsible for the death of amon woman like Xia Xinghe.
Instead Tong Yan started imagining the happiness on Lin Xuan¡¯s face when he found out she had helped him remove such a huge enemy. He would be deeply appreciative of her help. Just like childhood, every time she helped him take care certain people, he would be ecstatic and willing to apany her for a few days.
This time, he would be overjoyed by her aplish and perhaps would be happy enough to agree to be her boyfriend.
The rescue mission for Xinghe continued while Tong Yan was lost in her sweet dreams.
However, no matter how hard they tried, they couldn¡¯t find any trace of Xinghe!
The security guard was detained. He swore on his life that Xinghe requested to get out of his car on their way to the airport and hopped into another car. Therefore, he also had no idea where she had gone.
Several interrogationster and his testimony was still the same. He didn¡¯t dare to tell the truth, because if he did, he would have Xinghe¡¯s death on his hands. They wouldn¡¯t punish Tong Yan and he would be perfect scapegoat. Therefore, he wouldn¡¯t reveal the truth, no matter what.
He had already taken the wrong first step and the way back had been removed so he could only continue on this path of sin while ignoring his conscience. They were not going to get any clues about Xinghe from him.
Night had fallen but Xinghe was still nowhere to be found.
Other than the Lin family who celebrated behind closed doors, everyone else was incredibly worried. Even Madam President felt that way. She was worried about the talented woman¡¯s safety, and she felt guilty about it. After all, it was her own security that lost Xinghe.
The president noticed her anxiousness and consoled her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the police are conducting a thorough search as we speak; they will definitely find her..¡±
Chapter 609 - 609: Charging into the President’s House
Chapter 609: Charging into the President¡¯s House
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
¡°Let¡¯s hope so¡¡± The moment Madam President said that, the president¡¯s phone rang. It was his secretary; apparently Xi family¡¯s Xi Mubai was there to meet him.
The president was shocked. ¡°Xi Mubai?¡±
¡°Yes, and he said that if you refuse to see him, he can¡¯t guarantee what he will do,¡± the secretary reported anxiously. Mubai was openly threatening the president; he sure was brave. If not for his unique identity, the secretary would have called security on him. The president was understandably shocked; Xi Mubai dared to threaten him¡
However, he wasn¡¯t offended, instead he ordered, ¡°Let him in.¡±
¡°Okay.¡±
¡°Who is it?¡± Madam President asked, and the president sighed.
¡°It¡¯s Xi Mubai from the Xi family.¡±
Madam President was shocked. ¡°He¡¯s already awake? He must be here for Xinghe.¡±
¡°That should be it.¡±
Mubai was quickly led in by the security. He came alone and in a wheel chair, pushed into the room by the security, behind him were ten more security guards. They were afraid he might do something stupid.
Mubai was unfazed by the heightening security; his expression was calm and presence strong.
The president and his wife sighed when they saw him. This young man sure has courage and vigor to dare to charge into the president¡¯s house on his own.
Mubai greeted them calmly and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, it is not my intention to disturb but my fiancee has disappeared after she arrived here, so I am a bit worried.¡±
The president nodded understandingly. ¡°I can understand your feelings, but you shouldn¡¯t have barged in here without invitation. This time, I¡¯ll forgive you by giving face to your grandfather, but it had better not happen again.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry, as long as Xinghe is safe, I will not do anything,¡± Mubai answered nonchntly.
The president and his wife were shocked. In other words, if something happened to Xinghe, he would do something to harm them¡
¡°Xi Mubai, do you understand who you are threatening?¡± the president questioned gravely.
Mubai didn¡¯t show any sign of fear. He smirked. ¡°I know very well what I¡¯m doing, therefore, Mr. President, I hope you can locate Xinghe soon. I only have one request: she must return safely.¡±
¡°We also hope that she is safe,¡± Madam President relented. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m sure the police will find her soon enough.¡±
¡°But there¡¯s still no news even though half a day has passed,¡± Mubai voiced his disgruntlement. ¡°Therefore, I came in person, hopefully to hear for myself what has really happened.¡±
Madam President understood his point of view so told him in detail everything that happened. He knew something was wrong with the security guard when she finished.
His eyes chilled as he said, ¡°Please allow me to see that security guard; I have a few questions for him.¡±
The president and his wife looked at each other before yielding to his request. The security guard was soon led to the room.
He started to get nervous when he saw the president and his wife, but he steeled himself to face the interrogation. He had no choice but to lie, since truth would only lead him to death.
Mubai, sitting in the wheelchair, suddenly asked in a chilling tone, ¡°You¡¯re the one responsible for escorting Xinghe out of the president¡¯s house?¡±
Chapter 610 - 610: Asura from Hell
Chapter 610: Asura from Hell
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
The security guard met his eyes and he unconsciously averted them again. It was a pair of eyes he hadn¡¯t seen before. They were cold and dark; the security felt like he was staring into the eyes of an Asura from hell.
Even though the security was well-trained, facing Mubai¡¯s chilling gaze, he started to squirm. However, he quickly collected himself.
¡°Yes,¡± he answered calmly.
Mubai didn¡¯t look away from his stare and demanded, ¡°Then tell me what happened in detail, including your conservation, don¡¯t leave out even a word.¡±
The security had told this story many times before and now he repeated the same story. ¡°After I fetched Miss Xia from thepound, she requested that I take another route. After some distance, she said she had reached her destination and wanted me to go back alone. Then she got out and got into another car.¡±
¡°You didn¡¯t say anything when she demanded to get out in the middle of the journey?¡±
¡°I did ask her why and she said she had something to do, and it was fine for me to leave her there.¡±
¡°So you allowed her to get out.¡±
The security replied calmly, ¡°Yes, she insisted on getting out, so I couldn¡¯t do anything to stop her.¡±
¡°You¡¯re a trained elite right, what kind of car she did she into and what was the car te number?¡±
¡°The car was a ck cross-country vehicle, but I was unable to catch the car te.¡±
Mubai scoffed. ¡°You were unable to catch the te number?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right,¡± The security answered confidently.
Mubai¡¯s gaze immediately darkened. ¡°I¡¯ll ask you one more time, what is the car te number?¡±
¡°I already told you, I couldn¡¯t get a good look, I have no idea.¡±
¡°You¡¯re lying!¡± Mubai growled vehemently, ¡°Xinghe started the triangtion app on her phone before she left your car. However, the signal only appeared for a little while because I suspect her phone was destroyed the moment she was pulled out of your car. In other words, she had found out something suspicious about you when she was in the car and activated the app. Do I need to provide you with the proof?¡±
The security was stunned; he had no clue about the triangtion app.
¡°I¡¯ll ask you again, who took Xinghe away and who did you allow to take her away?¡± Mubai demanded with great aggression, like a beast ready to swallow his prey.
The security¡¯s eyes started to dart around nervously but he still denied it. ¡°I really have no idea what you¡¯re talking about, why I would harm her¡¡±
¡°If you continue to lie, I will kill you now!¡± Mubai stood up suddenly as he pulled the gun from the waist band of the security that stood beside him. The room was shocked; he was too quick for them to even have time to react.
The security guard who got his weapon swiped was speechless; his speed and reactions were already fast from years of training, but Mubai was even faster than him.
¡°Protect the president and Madam President!¡±
The group of security guards instantly formed a barricade around the two of them.
They also pulled out their guns and pointed them at Mubai. ¡°Put down the gun!¡±
Mubai ignored them and focused on the security guard before him. The barrel of the gun touched the security guard¡¯s temple; he could see Mubai¡¯s finger over the trigger. The security guard was confounded; he hadn¡¯t expected that Mubai would do something like this.
Mubai¡¯s eyes were shing with murderous intent. ¡°I¡¯ll ask you again, who took her away? If you still refuse to answer, bid farewell to your life!¡±
¡°You will not escape if youmit murder in front of the president¡¡± the security guard warned him with a shaking voice.
Mubaiughed.. ¡°Do you want to know what I prepared before Ie here?¡±
Chapter 611 - 611: Xi Mubai Is Crazy!
Chapter 611: Xi Mubai Is Crazy!
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
¡°Both City A and City T¡¯s economy lifelines are in my hands; if I¡¯m unable to walk out of this ce alive, the economy of both cities will copse! I¡¯m sure you know what that means.¡±
The security was stunned. Even the president and his wife were baffled. Mubai dared to use the nation¡¯s economy to threaten them!
City A and City T were Hwa Xia¡¯s biggest and most developed cities. City T was practically the country¡¯s economic and business hub. The Xi family had a chokehold over City T¡¯s market and half of City A¡¯s market. If Mubai really lost his mind and tore down these two cities¡¯ economy, the whole country would be sent into absolute chaos!
Not only that, this would give other countries the opening they needed to infiltrate Hwa Xia and international war could break out¡
In conclusion, the economy was too important; if ruined, the consequences would be unimaginable!
No wonder Xi Mubai dared to break into the president¡¯s house, he hadepletely prepared.
¡°So tell me, do you think I will be able to walk out here scot-free after I kill you or not? Furthermore, I¡¯m only killing someone that deserves to die!¡± Mubai red at the security with eyes that showed he wasn¡¯t messing around.
He really will kill me; he¡¯s not kidding. The security guard had been in war before and he knew perfectly well whenever someone was bluffing about killing. If he didn¡¯t reveal the truth, he would die.
However, he still refused to admit the truth, betting that Mubai wouldn¡¯t daremit such an atrocious crime in front of so many witnesses!
¡°You wouldn¡¯t dare, you wouldn¡¯t dare kill me here¡¡±
¡°Is that so?¡± Mubai sharped his gaze and pressed down hard on the trigger.
The moment the gunshot rang out, the security bent down and cowered down on the floor on reflex. Everyone was shocked; Xi Mubai was crazy!
He really fired the bullet!
Mubai didn¡¯t seem affected by the fact that he just shot at someone. The security who barely escaped death was breaking out in cold sweat. If he didn¡¯t evade at the veryst minute, he would be dead.
Mubai was really¡ going to kill him¡
¡°Why did you hide?¡± The gun pointed at him again. Mubai red down at him with emotionless eyes and his lips curved into a devilish smile. His words were deliberate and slow, but his every word sent a chill down everyone¡¯s spine.
¡°If you¡¯re so afraid of death, then I can keep you alive, however someone else will have to suffer on your behalf. I¡¯m sure you have a family, right? Why don¡¯t we start with them? I will make sure suffering will consume their lives. Your parents will have to collect their children¡¯s bodies because I will start by eliminating your brothers and sisters. Finally, I will keep you alive to see your parents suffer, and every bit of their suffering will be because of you. So, if you still refuse to tell us the truth, you¡¯ll not only harm yourself but also everyone that you care about! Don¡¯t think I will not live up to my words, if anything happens to my woman, you can start preparing to buy coffins in bulk¡ª¡±
The security widened his eyes in fear. This Xi Mubai is scary and crazy! He has lost his mind. Just because I refuse to tell him the truth, he¡¯s going to make my family suffer¡ Furthermore, this is the president¡¯s house, where did he find the guts to do this in front of the president?
Mubai was scary like a messenger from hell, but he did finally get his point across, for the sake of Xinghe, he would stop at nothing..
Chapter 612 - 612: Tong Family
Chapter 612: Tong Family
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
The security guard actually did have a conscience, but it was silenced by fear. He didn¡¯t dare reveal the truth, but since he was threatened thusly by Mubai, his determination broke.
¡°Just kill me now, this thing has nothing to do with my family! It is all my fault, I¡¯ve failed Miss Xia! Miss Tong ordered me to bring Miss Xia to her because she wanted to discuss something to her in private. I thought they were going to have a discussion, but who could have known she was nning a kidnapping? The person who forced me into silence was also Miss Tong; she said that if I refused to cooperate, she would have me set up to take the fall, because she is above thew! I know I¡¯ve done wrong, so punish me but leave my innocent family out of this!¡±
The security guard¡¯s sudden confession startled everyone. The Madam President yelped, ¡°What did you say, it was Little Yan who kidnapped Xinghe?¡±
The president was equally shocked. The security guard nodded as he crumbled into a sniveling mess; he knew he had made enemies out of both the Tong and Shen families. His life was over. ¡°Yes, it was her¡¡±
Mubai smiled chillingly, he turned to look at Madam President. ¡°Madam, then I can only hope that you bring Xinghe back safely.¡±
Madam President was angered beyond words; she didn¡¯t think Tong Yan would stoop to such a level. ¡°I¡¯ll go demand that she lets Xinghe go immediately. If she¡¯s really the culprit, I will not cover for her!¡±
¡°The only thing I want is for Xinghe to return safely. Madam, I¡¯ll follow you.¡± Mubai sat slowly back down in the wheelchair and he tossed the gun aside. One of the guards quickly took the gun off the floor, while the others still pointed their guns at Mubai. However, no one moved forward to arrest him because there was no order from the president¡
In fact, the president had signaled for them to not shoot. Furthermore, they didn¡¯t dare to really do anything after hearing Mubai¡¯s threat. Who knew what would happen to the country¡¯s economy if he died? He was capable of creating the biggest depression Hwa Xia had ever seen.
¡°Go along with the madam; go and save the girl!¡± The president ordered firmly, they would have to deal with Mubaiter. Mubai¡¯s insolence at the president¡¯s house had to be punished somehow, but for several reasons, he knew nothing serious could befall Mubai because this involved too many crucial figures within Hwa Xia.
Madam President and her men quickly arrived at the Tong family¡¯s residence. Her sudden arrival shocked everyone.
¡°Sis, why are you here?¡± Tong Yan¡¯s mother, Shen Ru, asked in surprised when she saw her.
Shen family¡¯s patriarch only had two daughters in his lifetime, they were the Madam President and Shen Ru.
Madam President was at least ten years older than Shen Ru, so Shen Ru looked to be in her thirties at most. However, there was a great difference between the two sisters. Madam President was born with the blessing of grace and beauty; Shen Ru couldn¡¯t hold a candle against her. People wouldn¡¯t expect them to be sisters from their looks alone.
Even Mubai was surprised when he saw Shen Ru. He didn¡¯t expect the sisters would look so different.
However, Madam President had always cherished this younger sister of hers. This time though, even facing Shen Ru, her face was expressionless. She asked coolly, ¡°Where is Tong Yan?¡±
Shen Ru¡¯s eyes jumped noticing the great amount of guards behind them.. She could read the situation and asked cautiously, ¡°Sis, what¡¯s wrong? Did Little Yan do something to make you unhappy?¡±
Chapter 613 - 613: Stubborn
Chapter 613: Stubborn
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
¡°Where is she?¡± Madam President repeated coolly.
Shen Ru knew she had toe for something serious. ¡°I think she¡¯s asleep upstairs in her room.¡±
¡°Get her down here!¡± Madam President ordered one of the maids. Of course, the maid wouldn¡¯t dare to object.
Shen Ru got nervous instantly. ¡°Sis, what kind of mistake did Little Yan make for you to be so angry? You already know that she¡¯s still young; she¡¯s bound to make some careless mistakes, so you shouldn¡¯t be so stern with her.¡±
Madam President said with obvious pain, ¡°If I don¡¯t get stern with her now, then she¡¯ll just ruin herself!¡±
¡°Why?¡± Shen Ru¡¯s heart skipped a beat, her anxiety increasing drastically. What kind of mistake did Little Yan makePlt sounds so serious.
¡°Auntie, why are you here?¡± Tong Yan bounded down the stairs happily while staring curiously at the man in the wheelchair. However, when she met his eyes that were devoid of warmth, she shivered uncontrobly. That man looks like Xi Mubai; I¡¯ve seen him on TV¡
After she recognized him, a bad feeling cropped up in her heart. Could it be that the kidnapping has been exposed?
Madam President saw her and demanded angrily, ¡°I¡¯m here to ask you, where you have taken Xinghe? Quick give us her location now.¡±
It really was exposed! Tong Yan faltered for a bit before calming herself down. She blinked innocently and said, ¡°Auntie, what you talking about? I don¡¯t understand it. How am I rted to Xia Xinghe¡¯s disappearance?¡±
¡°You still refuse to admit it? The security guard you threatened has confessed to everything; you¡¯re the one who kidnapped Xinghe. I really didn¡¯t expect you would do something so stupid.¡±
¡°Kidnapping?¡± Shen Ru¡¯s face immediately fell. She knew some woman had disappeared, and she was rted to the Xi family and the whole of City A was looking for her. She didn¡¯t expect the culprit was going to be her own daughter. After she understood the gravity of the situation, she immediately asked Tong Yan, ¡°Yan, tell mommy the truth, is it you who kidnapped her?¡±
¡°It was not me!¡± Tong Yan retorted indignantly like she was really wronged. ¡°Why would I kidnap her? It¡¯s really not me, Mommy, Auntie, you have to believe me.¡±
Shen Ru smiled in relief. ¡°Sis, Little Yan says she is not rted to this, so I¡¯m sure she¡¯s innocent. There must be some kind of misunderstanding.¡± ¡°Misunderstanding? Why would the president¡¯s security frame her?¡± Madam President didn¡¯t believe Tong Yan; she demanded seriously while ring at her, ¡°Little Yan, we must learn to correct our mistakes. Quick tell Auntie, where is Xinghe? If you let her go now, this situation can still be salvaged. If anything happens to her, it¡¯ll be troublesome for you too.¡±
From feeling wronged, Tong Yan switched to anger. ¡°But it¡¯s really not me, howe you refuse to believe me?¡±
¡°You still refuse to admit your mistake at a time like this?¡±
Tong Yan wouldn¡¯t admit her mistake no matter what; she would die before she admitted she was at fault.
¡°Auntie, the security guard is framing me. He must have cooperated with someone else to kidnap Xinghe and decided to me it on me. However, I really didn¡¯t do such a thing, I¡¯m innocent. Auntie, you have to believe me.¡±
Madam President shook her head with absolute disappointment. She replied, ¡°All this while I thought you¡¯re just a willful child, but to think you would have the courage to do something illegal and still refuse to admit your mistake.. Tong Yan, you think as long as you don¡¯t admit anything, I¡¯m powerless before you?¡±
Chapter 614 - 614: He Will Remember This Slight
Chapter 614: He Will Remember This Slight
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
Tong Yan started to get anxious. This was the first time her auntie had ever spoken so coldly to her. She had thought everyone would cherish and love her forever because that was her birth right. However, because of one Xia Xinghe, her auntie turned on her. She felt intensely wronged and angered.
Unable to suppress her indignation, she grumbled angrily, ¡°How can auntie treat me like this? So what if it¡¯s me who kidnapped her, she¡¯s just a nasty,mon woman; she¡¯s iparable to someone as important as me! Even if I kill her, it is because she deserves it¡¡±
Madam President delivered one fast and harsh p to the girl¡¯s face. Tong Yan and Shen Ru both were stunned.
¡°Sis, what are you doing?¡± Shen Ru screamed as she moved to protect her daughter. She demanded angrily, ¡°Little Yan already said that she¡¯s not responsible, so how can you not believe her? She¡¯s your only niece; how can you raise your hand against her?¡±
That¡¯s right, where did she find the heart to do something like that?
Tong Yan¡¯s eyes were swirling with tears and disbelief. She had never been physically punished before in her life; they didn¡¯t even dare to speak harshly against her; everyone had been fighting each other to win her favor. However, her auntie dared to p her. At that moment, Tong Yan felt her world crumbling; it suddenly felt so strange and absurd.
Madam President red regretfully at her and said, ¡°It is because no one dares to teach her a lesson that she had be so arrogant and wild. Security, turn her things inside out, her phone andputer, leave no stone unturned!¡±
¡°Yes, Madam!¡± The security immediately mobilized.
¡°Sis, what is the meaning of this¡¡±
¡°Stop, none of you have the right to touch my things! I¡¯m Tong family¡¯s first heiress; I will exact punishment on those that dares to touch my things!¡± Tong Yan warned severely, but it was useless. Under normal circumstances, none of the security guards dared to defy her, but with Madam President there, her threats were like air,pletely harmless.
Tong Yan failed to understand that the reason why people were afraid of her and had to acquiesce her every request was not because of her power but her background. However, if the person behind her was not on her side anymore, she was nothing.
The Tong family didn¡¯t dare to object to Madam President¡¯s orders. Even Elder Tong and Old Madam Tong who had already gone to bed came out to check themotion. They instantly tried to stop the chaos, but it was to no avail. When they found out about Tong Yan¡¯s little mistake, they too were shocked beyond words.
¡°Little Yan, quickly tell us, where is the woman? Don¡¯t worry, if she¡¯s still safe, Grandpa will cover for you,¡± Elder Tong advised Tong Yan hurriedly. Even at a time like this, he was still deeply protective of his granddaughter. From his perspective, this was nothing serious. If the person was found safe in the end, it could be easily settled.
Mubai, who was left forgotten in themotion, smirked suddenly. Cover for her? No one is able to cover for this woman.
She had to pay dearly for kidnapping Xinghe!
It might not be now, but one day, justice would be served. This slight, he, Xi Mubai, would remember forever.
With Elder Tong¡¯s and Old Madame Tong¡¯s kind intervention, on top of her mounting fear, Tong Yan finally revealed the truth. ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything to her, I just want to teach her a lesson. I did lock her up, but I really didn¡¯t do anything to her¡¡±
¡°Where is she?¡± Madam President demanded.
Xinghe was deserted in the basement of an abandoned countryside vi..
Chapter 615 - 615: I’m Fine...
Chapter 615: I¡¯m Fine¡
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
After they got the address, Mubai and the rest quickly rushed to the location. When Mubai saw the site, his face was as cold as winter¡¯s. The door to the basement had been taken down and in its ce was a newly built wall!
The cement was still drying so it seemed to have been recently built. This was the little lesson Tong Yan talked about?
There was a need to seal up the basement for just a little lesson?
It was obvious that she was aiming to kill and hide the body!
Mubai¡¯s fingers and voice were shaking as he ordered, ¡°Knock it down! Knock it down immediately!¡±
He was really afraid something horrendous had already happened to Xinghe; he was afraid to see what the broken wall would reveal¡
The thought made Mubai¡¯s breathing quicken and visions of ck exploded in his eyes. If something really happened to Xinghe, he swore he would pull everyone into hell to apany her death; not a single one of them was going to be safe!
Mubai¡¯s heart was burning with fury strong enough to swallow the world.
Madam President, who stood beside him, started to worry. She could sense Mubai¡¯s chilling presence, so she was worried something had really happen to Xinghe. The fact that Tong Yan would do something so vicious made her shake her head with disappointment again. She really hoped Xinghe was fine, or else Tong Yan¡ would probably have to pay with her life and more!
Xi Mubai dared to threaten the president, so just imagine what he would do to Tong Yan.
Of course, aside from Tong Yan¡¯s sake, Madam President prayed sincerely that Xinghe was fine, or else City A¡¯s peace would be shattered like it was hit by an earthquake.
Under everyone¡¯s nervous gaze, the wall was brought down quickly. The moment the entrance showed itself, Mubai, who was in his wheelchair, stood up suddenly like a healthy person. He dashed down into the darkness, almost tumbling down the stairs.
The police almost couldn¡¯t catch up to his speed. With the police¡¯s shlight, Mubai noticed a shuttered room. He rammed his body weight into the door and yelled, ¡°Xia Xinghe, can you hear me?¡±
A weakened Xinghe who leaned against the wall suddenly heard his voice and thought she was hallucinating.
That sounds like Xi Mubai? But how is that possible? Isn¡¯t he still unconscious?
¡°Xinghe!¡± Mubai screamed once more as he kicked heavily on the door. The door fell open and a few searchlights lit up the room.
They immediately saw Xinghe caught within the corner. Mubai stared at her unblinkingly as his eyes widened.
And Xinghe, facing the harsh searchlight, seemed to see his blurry silhouette. She was lost in the dark for so long that the sudden light stung her eyes.
She narrowed her eyes and croaked softly, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±
I¡¯m fine.
This short sentence made Mubaipletely teary-eyed and melted the murderous air that he had been wearing like an armor.
He stepped cautiously towards Xinghe until eventually his huge body covered up the light and enveloped Xinghe in his shadow.
Xinghe could finally open her eyes to see clearly. It was really Xi Mubai; it wasn¡¯t her hallucination.
He¡¯s finally up on his feet again¡
Chapter 616 - 616: Finally Safe
Chapter 616: Finally Safe
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
Xinghe¡¯s watery eyes stared fixatedly at him. Mubai, too, was looking intensely into her eyes. Like a couple separated for a thousand years, they scanned every inch of each other¡¯s faces, not willing to waste even a second blinking. They were afraid the other would disappear into thin air should they blinked.
Xinghe tried to stand up, wishing to see him more closely. Yet the next second, she was swept into Mubai¡¯s arms; he was holding her tightly!
Mubai put extra strength into his hug, as if wishing to join his body to hers. Unconsciously, Xinghe hugged him back¡
They stayed in that position quietly for quite some time. There was no need for words as they both took in each other¡¯s presence. Finally, their hearts that were working on overtime started to calm down.
Ever since the explosion, a hidden anxiety had been lodged in Xinghe¡¯s heart; she was afraid that something unexpected might happen to him. It was the same way for him when he found out about Xinghe¡¯s situation.
Finally, after making sure each other was safe, there was a collective sigh of relief.
Xinghe couldn¡¯t help but smile. She asked, ¡°When did you wake up?¡±
¡°Today.¡±
Xinghe¡¯s eyes trembled slightly. He woke up that day itself and the first thing he did was rush to save her. Just how did he manage something like that?
Xinghe started to worry that he was exerting pressure on his recently recovered body. She quickly pushed him aside and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine; let¡¯s get out of here.¡±
¡°Okay!¡± Mubai held her hand tightly and led her out. The basement was indeed not a suitable ce to talk. Furthermore, he wished to take Xinghe to the hospital for a check-up; he was afraid if she suffered any injuries.
Xinghe left the basement with Mubai¡¯s guidance and it was then that she saw the broken-down wall. So, the culprit really did intend to starve her to death. However, her n had failed!
It was of course time for revenge. A sh of fiery determination crossed her eyes, and the moment she saw Madam President, the name of the culprit came into her mind.
Madam President moved forward and asked with concern, ¡°Xinghe, are you okay?¡±
Since Madam President was there personally, then the culprit could be none other than Tong Yan.
Xinghe answered softly, ¡°I¡¯m fine. Madam, who is the person that wanted to murder me?¡±
She used the term ¡®murder¡¯ to stress her point.
Madam President sighed. Even if she had the intention to shield Tong Yan, it was no longer possible. Who would believe the girl didn¡¯t have the intention to murder Xinghe?
Even the entrance to the basement was sealed up behind a thick wall. If this was not an attempt at murder, what was?
A sh of anger surged through Madam President when she thought about what Tong Yan did, but at the end of the day, that was her niece; she wouldn¡¯t wish eternal damnation on her¡
¡°It was Tong Yan. The girl is too young to understand the severity of her actions. She said she wished to punish you a bit but none of us expected she would go to such an extent. However, do not worry because we will not condone this kind of behavior.¡±
¡°So, it is Miss Tong. However, I¡¯m curious, why would Miss Tong want to kill me?¡± Xinghe asked calmly, without any trace of obvious emotions. ¡°I don¡¯t have any feud with her and she doesn¡¯t look like a malicious person. I don¡¯t understand, why does she hate me so much?¡±
Madam President was astonished.. Xinghe was right; even if Tong Yan wanted to teach her a lesson, there was no reason for her to go to such lengths to make an attempt on her life¡
Chapter 617 - 617: Shoot Their Own Feet
Chapter 617: Shoot Their Own Feet
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
Noticing Madam President¡¯s silence, Xinghe added, ¡°Perhaps someone whispered something in her ears to make her misunderstand me and increase her hatred towards me. However, I do wonder who would hate me so much to purposely influence Miss Tong and pit her against me.¡±
Madam President¡¯s face was immediately drawn. ¡°You¡¯re right. There must be something suspicious going on. Don¡¯t worry, we will get to the bottom of this.¡±
¡°Thank you, madam. We all hope to discover who the people pulling the strings behind the scenes are.¡±
¡°Definitely!¡± Madam President promised. This party dared to make use of Tong Yan like that, so they had to hunt said party down. They had even influenced Tong Yan to do something as illegal as murder, so these people must be uncovered and punished.
After confirming that Xinghe was safe, Madam President returned to the president¡¯s house.
Watching her departing vehicle, Xinghe told Mubai, ¡°The Lin family thought they could use Tong Yan to kill me and they would be safe from implication. This time, they will know what the meaning of shooting themselves in the foot is.¡±
¡°You should leave the Lin family to me in the future; you don¡¯t need to toil so much.¡± Mubai looked at her with love and concern. To help him with his revenge and to aid the Xi family, she almost lost her life. Mubai felt an immense guilt press down on him. He felt so useless, if he had woken up earlier, she wouldn¡¯t have gone through so much hardship.
Xinghe understood his meaning.
She shook her head and said firmly, ¡°Please don¡¯t me yourself, I volunteered to do all this. But you, you just woke up; you shouldn¡¯t be here.¡±
¡°How can I be calm if I¡¯m not here?¡±
¡°¡¡± Xinghe understood what he meant; he was afraid something would happen to her just as she was afraid something would happen to him. His eagerness toe find her was simr to her eagerness to help him exact his revenge. They were peas in a pod, losing their rationality for each other¡¯s sake.
¡°Let¡¯s go home, I¡¯m tired,¡± Xinghe said suddenly.
Right then, she wished to escape from the schemes and revenge; she just wished to spend some quality time with him.
¡°Okay,¡± Mubai replied with a wickedly handsome smile.
Mubai brought Xinghe to the house the Xi family owned at Hills Residence. The ce was huge and was under constant care.
There was already a weingmittee waiting when they arrived. There were Sam¡¯s group and Lu Qi.
Xinghe had already given them a call to report her safety on the way there, so they had congregated at the house to wait for her.
¡°Xinghe, are you okay?¡± Ali asked worriedly when she saw her.
Xinghe nodded. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±
¡°Who dared to go after you?¡± Ali huffed angrily. ¡°Tell us and we¡¯ll go take this person out!¡±
¡°Let¡¯s discuss it inside.¡± Xinghe then turned to Lu Qi. ¡°Lu Qi, please check Mubai¡¯s condition, he just woke up today.¡±
Mubai said instantly, ¡°I¡¯m fine, the one that needs checking is you.¡±
¡°No, you need medical attention more than me,¡± Xinghe retorted.
Lu Qi smiled watching their banter. ¡°I will check on both of you. But from how I see it, other than exhaustion, Xinghe looks perfectly fine, so I will check on
Mubai first.¡±
¡°Xinghe?¡± Mubai suddenly red icily at him. ¡°I had no clue you two had gotten so close that you¡¯ve reached a first name basis already.¡±
Lu Qi was taken aback by the sudden hostility. ¡°That¡¯s to be expected since we spent this period of time working alongside each other..¡±
Chapter 618 - 618: Blinding Flashes
Chapter 618: Blinding shes
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
¡°Spent time working alongside each other?¡± Mubai¡¯s tone had dropped several degrees.
Lu Qi was speechless. What is the meaning of this? Xi Mubai is jealous? Is this really¡ necessary?
¡°Tell the butler to get us a new doctor. Doctor Lu, please return to your responsibility of taking care of the president,moners such as ourselves don¡¯t dare to take Doctor Lu away from his important responsibility.¡± Mubai then pushed Xinghe into the mansion not giving her a chance to say anything.
Lu Qi called after them with a pained expression, ¡°Mubai, I practically saved your life, is this the way to treat your life savior?¡±
s, Mubai didn¡¯t even turn around to acknowledge him and Xinghe was hastily pulled along into the house.
Lu Qi grumbled disappointedly to Ali¡¯s group, ¡°Tell me, what is happening? Does Mubai need to be so jealous of something as small as this? Have you ever seen something as ridiculous as this?¡±
To his frustration, they nodded in unison.
¡°We have.¡±
¡°Worse than this in fact!¡±
¡°Yours is a small case.¡±
¡°Trust me, you¡¯ve not seen the true extent of that guy¡¯s jealousy.¡±
Lu Qi was struck speechless. God, tell me, am I crazy or what¡¯s happening?
Under Mubai¡¯s wintry gaze, Lu Qi was still charitable enough to take a look at their conditions.
¡°Miss Xia is perfectly fine,¡± Lu Qi concluded lightly, to save himself the trouble, he didn¡¯t dare call her directly Xinghe anymore. ¡°You, on the other hand, shouldn¡¯t have exerted yourself so much when you¡¯d only just recovered; you¡¯re going to waste my energy in saving your life.¡±
Xinghe frowned. ¡°Is his condition serious?¡±
Beside her, Mubai said in a matter-of-fact fashion, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±
Lu Qi huffed coldly. ¡°You¡¯re overworking your body. From this moment on, you have to take a good rest to recuperate. The period of convalescence has to be at least two months, or else I can¡¯t guarantee how long you will be able to survive.¡±
¡°Looks like your medical skills are not as good as they say then,¡± Mubai retorted with a cold smirk. ¡°I¡¯m most familiar with my body and I know I don¡¯t need to recuperate.¡±
¡°Listen to Lu Qi¡¯s advice,¡± Xinghe interrupted and announced with authority. ¡°From now on, you have to rest well for two months. Your life was saved by me, if you don¡¯t cherish it, then there shall nothing to be discussed between us.¡±
¡°Okay¡ª¡± Mubai promised easily. He hugged her waist and smiled gently. ¡°I¡¯ll listen to everything you say since you did save my life.¡±
Lu Qi widened his eyes in shock. Can the deferential treatment not be so obvious?
Even Ali and the rest had to avert their eyes because the constant shes of romance were blinding their eyes. Even Lu Qi was getting increasingly annoyed at his insistence to be all lovey-dovey in front of the group of lonely singles¡
Xinghe was actually somewhat overwhelmed by his attitude, but her years of spiritual training had helped her maintain a neutral face expression.
¡°Tell me now, how did you find me?¡± She changed the topic of conversation. Mubai also turned serious and enlightened them on what had happened.
Lu Qi and the rest¡¯s jaws almost dropped to the floor when they heard he openly threatened the president. They studied him closely, trying to determine whether he was bluffing.
Xinghe berated him lightly, ¡°What you did was illegal.¡±
Mubai smiled. ¡°It¡¯s not my fault that they¡¯re so bad at their job; I had to do what I did.¡±
¡°But that¡¯s the president.¡± Lu Qi frowned. ¡°Mubai, you¡¯d better figure out a way to resolve this or they might have you arrested.¡±
¡°That won¡¯t happen,¡± Xinghe concluded in a firm tone..
Chapter 619 - 619: Will Remember It for Now
Chapter 619 - 619: Will Remember It for Now
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
¡°Why not?¡± Lu Qi queried.
¡°Because this time we will not pursue Tong Yan¡¯s responsibility,¡± Xinghe exined softly.
Sam was the first to object. ¡°Why not? She almost killed you!¡±
Lu Qi understood her thought immediately. ¡°You n to use this to offset Mubai¡¯s offense?¡±
Xinghe nodded before turning to see Mubai¡¯s response. His eyes were dark as he smiled wickedly. ¡°Do you think I need to do something like that to escape criminal responsibility?¡±
¡°I know you don¡¯t care about a criminal charge.¡± Xinghe looked him in the eye and continued, ¡°But, our real enemy is the Lin family; we need to focus. Of course, this doesn¡¯t imply that I¡¯m letting Tong Yan off, but we don¡¯t have time to deal with her now. After we take care of the Lin family, we¡¯ll have plenty of time to straighten things out with her.¡±
Mubai¡¯s eyes darkened further. ¡°Don¡¯t you feel wronged?¡±
Xingheughed. ¡°Why would I? Tong Yan has helped us tremendously. She not only had hurt me but also sold the Lin family out. The president is not an idiot; the Lin family¡¯s wild ambition will soon be discovered.¡±
The moment that happened, the Lin family¡¯s ns would be ruined. The president would no longer support them and would instead find ways to suppress them. The Lin family¡¯s n had backfired this time.
If only Xinghe had died, then the president would have died soon after. s she survived. This meant that the Lin family¡¯s days ahead would be extremely difficult. Furthermore, since there was hope for the president¡¯s recovery, the Lin family would be getting increasingly agitated. This increased the chances of them making a mistake, just like this time.
No matter how careful they were, they would have to slip up eventually, and when that happened, their dirtyundry would be out in the open.
Of course, Mubai thought about all this as well. He looked at Xinghe lovingly and was impressed by her internal constitution. She was almost killed but still had the mental acuity toe up with such detailed analysis and n without a word ofint. How many people in the world could manage something like that?
Perhaps many men wouldn¡¯t like someone like Xinghe due to her independence and reluctance to depend fully on her man, but this was what Mubai loved about her. Regardless, her strength only made him worry about her even more and made him want to cherish her forever.
He took her hand and agreed. ¡°This time, we shall let Tong Yan be, but this slight, I will remember forever.¡±
Xinghe smiled slightly. ¡°Me too.¡±
She was no saint. Anyone that dared to harm her should prepare for retribution. She would not let injustice done against her go unpunished!
She understood how the world operated, the survival of the fittest. Being kind to your enemy is being cruel to yourself.
Therefore, Tong Yan¡¯s action¡ they would remember it for now but eventually the girl had to pay with added interest!
After the discussion, Xinghe helped Mubai back to his room to rest. From the moment he woke up, he had powered on with pure strength alone. Now that everyone else had left, his face finally showed traces of weakness.
Xinghe helped him with his medicine and tucked him in bed. ¡°Do you want me to call Lu Qi for you?¡±
Mubai pulled on her hand and said with a smile, ¡°Not necessary, as long as you¡¯re with me, I¡¯mfortable.¡±
¡°Okay.¡± To his surprise, Xinghe agreed. ¡°Let me go take a shower first.¡±
¡°I¡¯ll join you,¡± Mubai blurted out without much thought. Then, he started to blush from his misspoken words.
Xinghe stared curiously at him.. Her clear eyes seemed to say, Join me? Do you want to die?
Chapter 620 - 620: Wanton
Chapter 620 - 620: Wanton
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
Mubai coughed awkwardly and hurriedly backtracked. ¡°I mean, I will also take a shower after you¡¯re done.¡±
¡°You¡¯d better rest or else I¡¯m afraid you might faint in there,¡± Xinghe said before turning to enter the bathroom.
Mubai couldn¡¯t refrain fromughing after watching her being ufortable. She was really hopeless when it came to this kind of intimate situation, but Mubai found that incredibly cute. He felt blessed that he was given a second chance to see her again, to give their rtionship a second try. Thankfully, both of them survived¡
He would be forever thankful that it was he who was hurt in the explosion and not her. Thinking about this, Mubai naturally connected the ident to Lin Xuan and the Lin family. Resentment and hatred flickered behind his eyes. He would make the Lin family pay a thousand times in return!
Therefore, the Lin family¡¯s days were numbered.
At same time, when he thought about the sacrifice and effort Xinghe had made in her attempt to save him, his face split into a broad smile. Does this mean that my ce in her heart has already taken root? Or else why would shee to City A alone to help me exact revenge? Therefore, she care about me in some way!
Mubai fidgeted in his bed. He sat up straight, and hearing the sound of rushing water from the bathroom, his body started to heat up.
He really wanted to barge in there, however, he knew he couldn¡¯t. If he did without Xinghe¡¯s permission, he would be chopped into pieces. Mubaiy back down on his bed and wiggled ufortably, praying that his torment would be over soon enough.
After Xinghe finished showering, she realized she had no clean clothes to change into. There was at least a bathrobe in the toilet but wearing only a bathrobe seemed a bit too scious.
Still, it was better than walking out naked!
Xinghe hesitated before shrugging into the bathrobe. She tightened the knot extra securely. After she dried her hair, she walked out of the bathroom and realized that Mubai had fallen asleep. He was in a deep sleep, probably too tired from his earlier exertion.
Xinghe knew he was still not feeling well, so she didn¡¯t disturb his sleep. She padded across the floor silently and lowered herself on the bed next to him.
The moment shey down however, the man whom she thought was asleep suddenly rolled over and crushed her underneath his hug. Before she could react, a pair of lips smacked her on her lips!
Xinghe widened her eyes in shock and she stared right into Mubai¡¯s eyes that werepletely devoid of drowsiness. If anything, she saw an intense fire burning within them.
He chewed on her lips wantonly like a man who, after wandering for days in the desert, finally found an oasis. This was the first time Mubai yielded sopletely to his animal instincts¡
It had definitely shocked Xinghe. However, this time, unlike before, she didn¡¯t pull away but close her fists and slowly opened her eyes. Sensing her permission, the fire in Mubai¡¯s eyes burned even brighter; she could feel his scorching gaze on her skin.
The kiss became even more intimate and intense like he was attempting to eat her up. His hands strayed uncontrobly over her robe¡
When he touched her bare skin, Xinghe shivered minutely. It was barely discernible but Mubai still detected it. He stopped suddenly, and his kiss became a lot gentler.
However, that didn¡¯t decrease the intimacy of the moment. If anything, the air in the room seemed to have be heavier; a sticky feeling pressed down on them, the sexual tension unfurling across the room¡
Xinghe¡¯s brain was like a gooey mess, and she could barely summon the energy to move her body..
Chapter 621 - 621: Target the Lin family
Chapter 621: Target the Lin family
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
Just when Xinghe thought he might take things further, he stopped. Then again, even if he didn¡¯t, she would have stopped it because his body might not be able to withstand the pressure.
Mubai rolled off of her and was still breathing heavily when he said, ¡°I¡¯ll let you off this time, but when this thing blows over, we¡¯re getting married.¡±
He didn¡¯t want to ruin everything before the sacred wedding night. He would give her a night she would never forget. However, the idea of marriage hadn¡¯t crossed Xinghe¡¯s mind. Now that he brought it up, she would think about it. To ept or not though was a discussion for another day.
¡°We can talk about thatter, I¡¯m sleepy.¡± Xinghe turned away from him and closed her eyes; her cheeks were flushed red. The earlier unbridled passion truly had unsettled her.
Mubai smiled watching her reaction. He hugged her from behind and whispered into her ears, ¡°Okay, next time then.¡±
Taking in her scent, he finally closed his tired eyes. He was tired, but with Xinghe in his arms, he felt satisfied and safe.
In the future, he promised he would never leave her again, and he wouldn¡¯t make her worry about him.
That night, both of them had the best sleep ever since the explosion. With Mubai safely beside her, Xinghe¡¯s worry finally melted away.
All that remained was revenge against the Lin family!
Xinghe thought about the n that she had already formted.
The next day, they were again discussing what to do next.
¡°What is your next n?¡± Mubai asked her with a hint of a smile. He loved watching Xinghe work her mind; it showcased her brilliance and independence, like a queen dictating her country.
Ali¡¯s group was also curious what her ns were.
Xinghe smiled lightly. ¡°Of course, to press charges against Tong Yan.¡±
Ali was surprised. ¡°But didn¡¯t you say to leave her be for now?¡±
¡°She is our opening to hit at the Lin family, so how can we leave her be?¡±
¡°But yesterday¡¡± Sam was also confused.
Xinghe exined, ¡°That¡¯s because, in the end, we won¡¯t be able to pursue any real charges against her. However, this doesn¡¯t mean that we are leaving herpletely out of it. Only by targeting her will the Tong family, Shen family, and the president¡¯s ire against the Lin family be amplified.¡±
Mubai couldn¡¯t help but smirk. ¡°You n to make the Lin family the public enemy?¡±
Xinghe nodded. ¡°The Xi family alone might not be able to do anything against the Lin family, but ifbined with the power of Shen family, Tong family, and the president, let¡¯s see if the Lin family can squirm their way out of this one.¡±
¡°Xinghe, that¡¯s brilliant!¡± Ali looked at her with admiration. ¡°I see what you mean now, you¡¯re going after them with a borrowed knife.¡±
Xinghe nodded with a smile. ¡°Bingo.¡±
Cairn smiled. ¡°The Lin family mustn¡¯t have realized they had handed you the right ammo when they plotted against your life.¡±
Sam started tough. ¡°Only you can make use of everything so perfectly. If the Lin family knew what you¡¯re nning for them, they would be vomiting blood from regret.¡±
Mubai had actually thought of this n as well but he also was happy on Xinghe¡¯s behalf. ¡°It¡¯s wonderful that you coulde up with such a great n.¡±
Xinghe blinked nkly at him. She felt the n wasn¡¯t that hard to figure out. Then again, any other woman probably wouldn¡¯t have the ability to make use of her own situation tounch a counter attack right after a murder attempt on her life. Not only that, her n even roped in all the forceful forces avable in City A..
Chapter 622 - 622: Charging Tong Yan
Chapter 622: Charging Tong Yan
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
These few forces were enough to topple the whole country. The bravery toe up with a n to make use of all of them wasmendable enough but for Xinghe, they were nothing but pawns in a bigger game.
After the n was set, Mubai immediately found Xinghe a team ofwyers to draft and send a bill ofint to the court. The used was Tong Yan.
She was the heiress to the Tong family, the most powerful youngdy in Hwa Xia and someone dared to charge her?
The moment the bill was filed, the court contacted the Tong family. The person who answered the phone was Shen Ru, and she was understandably incensed.
¡°My Little Yan only thought to teach her a small lesson and didn¡¯t eveny a finger on her, yet she dares to press charges? Does she know who she¡¯s dealing with?¡±
Elder Tong and Old Madam Tong were equally shocked. Old Madam Tong might have many grandchildren, but Tong Yan was her one granddaughter. She was furious when she learnt about this.
¡°The woman sure is insensible, since she is safe then she should have let things rest. She dares to charge Little Yan? Isn¡¯t she afraid of crossing our Tong family?¡±
The Tong family was not a simple family, they were inws with the Shen family and were rted to the president and many other powerful families in Hwa Xia. How stupid that woman must be to dare charge Tong Yan? Doesn¡¯t she know this is going to make the most powerful families in the whole Hwa Xia her enemies?
Elder Tong was more cautious. ¡°She has the Xi family behind her back; she¡¯s not some random woman we should underestimate.¡±
¡°So what? She¡¯s just the Xi family¡¯s divorced daughter-inw, they will not look out for her,¡± Shen Ru spat with derision. ¡°Even if she has the Xi family behind her back, can they fight with the collection of so many powerful families?¡±
¡°What does it matter if they can¡¯t? It is the truth that Little Yan is in the wrong and even the president knows about this, do you think we can still cover that up?¡± Elder Tong sighed. ¡°In any case, this time our weakness has already been exposed and the only solution is to have that woman rescind her charges.¡±
¡°I¡¯ll personally go demand her do that now!¡± Shen Ru stood up and announced smugly. She thought she could personally pressure Xinghe into doing her bidding.
In the end, Xinghe didn¡¯t even want to meet her. The guard told her that Xinghe was still traumatized by the earlier events and was unavable to see anyone; it was the doctor¡¯s order.
She then demanded to see Xi Mubai.
That was even more impossible. ¡°Young Master Xi just woke up from hisa and has exerted himself from all the running and walking yesterday. His wounds have been exacerbated and unless Madam is willing to be responsible for his health, we cannot allow Madam to see him.¡±
This was the first time Shen Ru was shown the door. In City A, no, the whole country, who dared to treat her like this?
Even after she married into the Tong family, they were always respectful around her. She was the Shen family¡¯s daughter, the Madam President¡¯s only younger sister.
Others couldn¡¯t wait to suck up to her, but Xinghe and Mubai had both refused to see her.
Shen Ru¡¯s hatred towards them only increased. However, she was still clear-minded enough to know she couldn¡¯t barge in as she wished.
Therefore, she changed tact. Since Mubai refused to meet her, then she would go search for Madam President¡¯s help.
If Madam President wanted to see them, they had no choice but to oblige.
Shen Ru rushed to the president¡¯s house. After Madam President listened to herint, she said lightly, ¡°It¡¯s only fair that they charged her, she has truly stepped out of line this time..¡±
Chapter 623 - 623: Elder Xi Is Coming to City A
Chapter 623: Elder Xi Is Coming to City A
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
Shen Ru immediately felt wronged. ¡°But Sis, Little Yan didn¡¯t really do anything. She only gave that woman a lesson because the woman has an annoying presence, how can you me that on Little Yan? Is it really necessary for them to clutch onto this small offense so hard? It¡¯s obvious that they are belittling our Tong family and Shen family.¡±
Madam President frowned. ¡°Even at a time like this, you still refuse to see the child¡¯s mistake. It is because of your overprotectiveness that Little Yan ended up in this state. If she didn¡¯t give up Xinghe¡¯s location, do you know what would have happened?¡±
Xinghe would have starved to death locked in the basement and this was premeditated murder since the basement was sealed to prevent others from finding her body. This couldn¡¯t be overlooked simply because, thankfully, Xinghe was saved in the end.
Shen Ru knew her sister had always had a soft heart, so she started weeping. ¡°Sis, I know that Little Yan has crossed the line this time and she really has learnt her lesson. She didn¡¯t get a moment of sleepst night and walked about without a hint of a smile this whole morning. She really knows her mistake, and that¡¯s why I feel like she should forgive her. Furthermore, she is still young, we shouldn¡¯t ruin her whole life simply because of a small mistake¡¡±
As she expected, Madam President softened her attitude. ¡°If she really repents on her mistake then that¡¯s great. However, I cannot do anything if the Xi family want to press charges. It is really not my ce to ask them to rescind¡ Fine, I¡¯ll help you contact them, but I will stay out of the negotiations. Whether they¡¯re willing to forgive Little Yan, it all depends on Little Yan¡¯s attitude.¡±
Shen Ru smiled immediately. ¡°Thank you, Sis. Let¡¯s go find them now. If you¡¯re not on our side, I worry about what will happen to Little Yan.¡±
Madam President looked at her sister and felt a headacheing. Even though they say the sin of the prince and amoner is equal, when the prince¡¯s sin is found out, it will still put the emperor in a tough spot.
Therefore, Madam President could only form the bridge, but how things go in the future, she was not going to get herself involved.
Madam President called Mubai. Her tone was soft and words not confrontational but artful. ¡°I hear Xinghe is still recovering and the Tong family is really feeling sorry about that. This time it was indeed Tong Yan¡¯s mistake, so no matter what she should apologize personally to Xinghe. The Tong family would like to pay her a visit as well, so I wonder, when will the both of you be free?¡±
Of course, Mubai gave her face. ¡°Since the Tong family has the intention to apologize, then we shall wee it. However, both of us are still recovering, so if it¡¯s possible, can theye tomorrow since my grandfather will be in town then as well.¡±
¡°Elder Xi will be there as well? Perfect. I will tell them to visit tomorrow.¡±
¡°Okay.¡±
Madam President continued the conversation for a while longer before hanging up.
¡°Sis, how did it go?¡± Shen Ru beside her asked anxiously.
Madam President exined slowly, ¡°Tomorrow, Elder Xi will being to City A and you can all see them then. However, the key to the meeting is to cate Elder Xi, if you have his word that he will not pursue this any further then the Xi family will follow his order.¡±
Shen Ru nodded understandingly, and a smug smile blossomed on her face. ¡°Then I know what to do. I believe the Xi family will finally choose to put this to rest.¡±
This was because she decided to involve her own father and grandfather.. Facing both Elder Tong and Elder Shen, how could the Xi family not bend to their wishes?
Chapter 624 - 624: Better Force Her to Come Clean
Chapter 624: Better Force Her to Come Clean
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
Elder Xi might have held a high position in the past, but he chose to distance himself from City A and his influence naturally had dropped. That was how the world turned; no matter how high your glory, the moment you distance yourself from the center of it all, you would be forgotten at the fringes.
The Tong family and Shen family, on the other hand, had stayed in City A. Their grandchildren had grown up and taken root in City A, so their influence had only gotten bigger from before.
In other words, the Xi family was no longer a worthy rival. In fact, the Xi family had declined in their eyes. Therefore, with both the Shen family and Tong family there, the Xi family would have to yield.
Unless the Xi family didn¡¯t care about having no political future or wished to continue their decline, they would know what to do.
Madam President saw through Shen Ru¡¯s thoughts easily.
Noticing Shen Ru¡¯s smug smile, she reminded her, ¡°Don¡¯t take this too lightly. No matter what, you should sincerely go and apologize tomorrow because it will depend on your sincerity whether they choose to put this behind them or not.¡±
Her advice fell on deaf ears, Shen Ru nodded nonmittedly. ¡°Sis, don¡¯t worry, I know what to do.¡±
Regardless, she had a hundred percent confidence she could bend the Xi family to her will. She started to get cocky.
Madam President still kindly tried to prompt her. ¡°By the way, have you found out who was the person who influenced Little Yan toe after Xinghe?¡±
Shen Ru frowned in confusion. ¡°There is no such individual. Little Yan swore on her life that it was out of her own volition that she decided to teach that woman a lesson because she couldn¡¯t stand that woman¡¯s face.¡±
¡°Murdering someone is teaching them a lesson?¡± Madam President finally lost her patience. ¡°You¡¯d better force her toe clean soon or this will definitely happen again.¡±
¡°Alright, I understand.¡± Shen Ru nodded obediently. Madam President hoped she had managed to tease out the conscience within her sister.
After Shen Ru left, Madam President went to the bed chamber to check on her husband. His physical condition had been deteriorating.
Even though Lu Qi had tried his best to maintain his condition, but he couldn¡¯t stop the illness from exacerbating.
However, the president maintained his optimistic attitude, death no longer pressured him as much as before.
When Madam President walked in, he was still working. Leaning against the bedrest, he was reading through some documents.
Madam Presidentined slightly when she saw this. ¡°Why are you still up working? You should be resting.¡±
The president replied with a boomingugh. ¡°I wish I could, but I can¡¯t rest easily when I know there¡¯s work needed to be done. Making me rest is only going to make me feel incredibly ufortable.¡±
¡°That¡¯s not an excuse,¡± Madam President said before turning to the secretary. ¡°Take the documents away. Next time, you must follow the doctor¡¯s orders and not let the president work more than six hours per day.¡±
The secretary standing beside the bed nodded. ¡°Yes, Madam.¡±
Then he moved to take away the document. The president wanted to stop him, but when he saw the serious expression on his wife¡¯s face, he stopped himself.
¡°How¡¯s everything with Tong Yan?¡± Since he couldn¡¯t busy himself with his work, then the president decided to change the subject. Madam President sat down beside him and told him everything in a helpless tone.
¡°Hopefully, the Xi family will not pursue this to the end, but if they do, no one will be able to cover for Little Yan.¡± Madam President sighed.
President nodded slightly. ¡°She deserves the punishment since she didmit something illegal.¡±
¡°I know, but¡¡± Madam President didn¡¯t finish her sentence but sighed instead. However, the president understood her implicitly.
The president finished her thought.
¡°But, the Shen family and Tong family will not allow that to happen, right?¡±
Chapter 625 - 625: Go Big or Go Home
Chapter 625: Go Big or Go Home
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
Madam President lowered her head in shame. The Shen family was used to shielding their own shorings. Her father was the worst for this, he would go to unreasonable lengths to protect his own. Tong Yan was his only granddaughter, he would sacrifice his life to cover up for her.
This was why Tong Yan couldmit such an atrocious crime fearlessly.
Madam President worried that the Shen family and Tong family would quarrel with the Xi family over Tong Yan¡¯s crime and this would blow up to a ridiculous proportion. Her husband would be stuck between a rock and a hard ce.
He might be the president, but he was also the arbitrator of many forces or else the country would be inplete chaos. However, he was still fighting his illness; she didn¡¯t want this to ruin his health.
The president understood her worry. He consoled her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this will be settled quietly, and even it doesn¡¯t, it still won¡¯t kill me.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t say things like that,¡± Madam President berated him with a frown. ¡°You will be fine. After Lu Qi finishes the mechanical heart, your illness will be healed.¡±
The presidentughed. ¡°I will wait for that day toe. I believe I¡¯ll be fine, so you shouldn¡¯t worry so much. I¡¯m still around, they won¡¯t dare to do anything.¡± ¡°What if the Xi family refuses to back down?¡±
¡°Xi Mubai¡¯s criminal proof is still with us, so we¡¯ll just let them figure this out on their own for now. We¡¯ll intervene if necessary. In actuality, all of them are at fault, but the hegemony of power is now at a sensitive bnce, the moment the scale tips, unimaginable tragedy might happen. Hopefully, they can settle this among themselves or else we¡¯ll just wrangle all of them into jail,¡± the president said with a cold huff.
Madam President felt better after hearing her husband say that; she knew her husband would handle this well. For the sake of the country, he had suffered through and sacrificed a lot.
Sometimes, bending thew was necessary for the overall profit of the country and its people.
Elder Xi arrived at City A that night. Xinghe and Mubai personally went to the airport to fetch him.
His return to City A caused a mixture of emotions to rise up within him. ¡°I¡¯ve returned to this ce again. I thought I would never see the back of this city in my life again.¡±
Mubai smirked. ¡°Grandfather, you¡¯ve returned this time to perform a great deed; this is a glorious return for you.¡±
Elder Xiughed. ¡°That¡¯s not for sure yet. No one can tell how this will end.¡±
¡°There can only be one ending,¡± Mubai responded confidently. ¡°We will win, because we must win!¡±
¡°You¡¯re right! We must win!¡± A fire instantly flickered behind Elder Xi¡¯s eyes. That was the Xi family¡¯s spirit, to never give up.
¡°Come on, let¡¯s get in the car. You can tell me the details then.¡±
¡°Okay.¡±
Xinghe and Mubai apanied him into the car and they drove towards their Hills Residence. In the car, Mubai ryed everything in detail to his grandfather.
Elder Xi nodded, satisfied. He turned to Xinghe and praised approvingly, ¡°Your n is brilliant. This is the way we should do it, to make use of other people¡¯s forces to attack the Lin family. It is indeed not wise to fight them head on.¡± ¡°Therefore, Grandfather, we¡¯ll need your cooperation tomorrow,¡± Mubai said with a slight smile.
Elder Xi replied confidently, ¡°Leave it to me. I¡¯ve known those two old farts from the Tong family and Shen family for years. I can already see what kind of ploy they¡¯re going to use. I will never allow them to bully our Xi family.. We will pursue this offense to the bitter end!¡±
Chapter 626 - 626: Apologize to Xinghe
Chapter 626: Apologize to Xinghe
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
Elder Xi was crucial if they wanted to maneuver the Tong family and Shen family to go against the Lin family. He might have retired, but he was still the spiritual center of the Xi family and the person with the greatest power in the family. Therefore, he needed to be there in the face-off against the Shen family and Tong family.
Xinghe had seen through Shen Ru¡¯s scheme from miles away. She thought that, with the Shen family and Tong family¡¯s elders there, the Xi family would concede.
Yes, the Xi family would eventually concede but with hefty conditions. Elder Xi was not as easily manipted as they assumed. They had no clue everything they nned was all within Xinghe¡¯s predictions.
The Lin family, who thought they were safe behind so many walls, had no idea there was a big red target on their back!
That night, all the big wigs in City A gathered to discuss Tong Yan¡¯s transgression; she was the element that linked all these powerful forces together. This once more showcased her identity as Hwa Xia¡¯s number one female heiress.
She hadnded herself in trouble and almost all the powerful families in City A mobilized to save her. This was a privilege that could be enjoyed by her alone.
However, just as everyone was figuring out a way to save her *ss, she was having her beauty sleep. There was no worry in her. After all, it was not her responsibility to worry about her life. Her only responsibility was to enjoy life and demand everyone¡¯s affection.
The next day, Tong Yan reluctantly followed the Shen family and Tong family to meet with the Xi family.
If she didn¡¯t go, the Xi family wouldn¡¯t rescind the charge and her reputation would be damaged. However, the damage would be so small that it was barely discernible. Regardless, even if Tong Yan didn¡¯t think it was such a big deal, her family wouldn¡¯t allow any speck of a criminal history to sully her name.
Tong Yan might be a brat in front of others, but with her elders, she would asionally show restraint and respect, that was why they treasured her so much. She finally relented and went.
At the same time, she swore if Xia Xinghe fell into her hands again, she would torture her ruthlessly and endlessly!
Tong Yan assumed that, as long as she apologized, the Xi family and Xinghe would have no choice but to be d and ept her apology. Not only that, they would be honored to have received her apology. However, she would soon find out how naive she was!
In therge living room, Elder Xi, Elder Tong, Elder Shen, Xinghe, Tong Yan, and Shen Ru congregated.
After the perfunctory greeting, Elder Shen immediately had Tong Yan apologize to Xinghe.
¡°Little Yan,e and apologize to Miss Xia. This time you¡¯ve made a mistake, so don¡¯t pull such a prank in the future,¡± Elder Shen said with obvious intention to shield Tong Yan. He downyed a murder attempt to be a prank, such shamelessness.
Elder Xiughed half-heartedly.
Tong Yan went forth obediently and offered Xinghe a smiling face. ¡°Miss Xia, this is my fault this time and I swear it was only meant as a prank, who knew it would be so serious? Don¡¯t be angry and forgive me for this once, okay? I swear I will not do this again, forgive me, yeah?¡±
This was the first time Tong Yan had apologized to someone with such ¡®sincerity¡¯.
Shen Ru smiled in relief and added, ¡°That¡¯s right, Miss Xia, my Little Yan knows her mistake. Looks at how repentant she is, just forgive her this once, okay?¡±
Elder Tong and Elder Shen chimed in to help Tong Yan. They were all blessed with the gift of the gab. Someone blunt in the mind would be swayed by their words and ept the ¡®apology¡¯ just like that..
Chapter 627 - 627: Two Can Play That Game
Chapter 627: Two Can y That Game
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
s, their opponent was Xinghe; her brain was akin to a supeputer. She looked at Tong Yan lightly and spoke no words. She just stared at her.
Tong Yan was confused. ¡°Miss Xia, what are you looking at? Do you not n to forgive me?¡±
The smiles on other people¡¯s faces disappeared and they all looked at Xinghe. The atmosphere in the room had shifted; Xinghe had ruined the good rapport purposely constructed by these people without even saying a word.
Only Elder Xi smiled inwardly. Bunch of idiots, dare to y such tricks on my grand daughter-inw? You people are not qualified yet!
Xinghe didn¡¯t answer Tong Yan¡¯s question but asked lightly, ¡°Miss Tong, are you really going to apologize to me?¡±
Tong Yan nodded. ¡°Of course.¡±
Xinghe smiled lightly. ¡°There must be sincerity in making apology. If this is your idea of an apology then you can save your energy.¡±
¡°What did you say?¡± Tong Yan¡¯s usual attitude was ring up but she suppressed it greatly and replied with a half-smile, ¡°Miss Xia, I¡¯ve been nothing but sincere, so how can you say something like that?¡±
Even Elder Tong frowned. ¡°Miss Xia, both Elder Shen and I are personally here to give you face and our Little Yan has bowed so low to ask you for forgiveness. How can you say we do not have sincerity?¡±
¡°Elder Xi, you be the judge and tell us, is our sinceritycking?¡± Elder Shen though chose toe after Elder Xi. ¡°Both of us elders are here and have given so many gifts hoping to put this behind us. Can you really say we don¡¯t show enough sincerity?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right, our sincerity is in for everyone to see!¡± Elder Tong added defiantly. They were obviously shielding Tong Yan and bullying the Xi family as well as Xinghe!
However, two could y that game!
Elder Xi chuckled under his breath but replied expressionlessly, ¡°Want me to judge? Fine, my judgement is since Xinghe said all of you show no sincerity, then she must be right!¡±
¡°What?¡± Elder Shen was caught by surprise.
Elder Tong didn¡¯t expect Elder Xi to be so shameless. ¡°Elder Xi, what do you mean by that? You¡¯re obviously protecting this Xia Xinghe and purposely opposing us!¡±
¡°Aren¡¯t all of you doing the same thing with Tong Yan?¡± Elder Xi counter-attacked relentlessly. ¡°If you want to bully my Xi family, then of course I shall strike back. You really think my Xi family is so easily bullied? At most, we¡¯ll fight this to the very end and see who wille out on top!¡±
¡°You¡¡± Elder Tong was angered beyond words. Even Tong Yan and Shen Ru gritted their teeth in anger.
None of them expected Elder Xi to be so insolent and ungrateful to not give them any face.
Who did he think he was, that he dared to talk to them that way?
Elder Shen, who was more cautious in his thinking, didn¡¯t get mad but asked slowly, ¡°Elder Xi, you said we bully your family, but I have issues with that. Tell me, how have we bullied you? We really came to apologize with sincerity this time.¡±
¡°Fine, then I will tell you!¡± Elder Xi announced with authority, his gaze sharp as tack. ¡°Our Xinghe, out of the kindness in her heart, came to help the president with his illness.. She was instrumental in the mechanical heart breakthrough, but what did she get? That girl from your Tong Family made an attempt on her life simply because she doesn¡¯t like Xinghe, so tell me, if that is not bullying my Xi family, then what is? Or you people think we from the Xi family are so useless that you can just humiliate and kill us Xis simply because you feel like it?¡±
Chapter 628 - 628: Not Easily Fooled
Chapter 628: Not Easily Fooled
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
Elder Xi¡¯sst sentence unsettled Elder Shen and Elder Tong.
Elder Shen eximed hurriedly, ¡°Elder Xi, you can¡¯t simply use something as serious as that. When did we humiliate or attempt to kill your people?¡±
¡°Elder Xi, this kind of usation cannot be said easily! You have to take responsible for it!¡± Elder Tong also retorted.
Tong Yan also wanted to chime in but was pulled back by Shen Ru. She signaled for her to keep her mouth shut. This was not the time or ce for her to speak. Her words would only make the situation worse and anger the Xi family even more.
They should leave this to the two elders and they need wait patiently and quietly for the result.
Tong Yan understood her mother¡¯s signal but her internal strife couldn¡¯t be suppressed. However, she was clever enough to know when to shut up.
Xinghe took in their interaction with her pair of clear eyes and a cold light flickered behind her eyes. Do you think not talking will solve your problem? Impossible!
Elder Xi continued his verbal assault. ¡°Take responsibility for my words? Do you two think I¡¯m just bbing nonsense?¡±
He pointed angrily at Tong Yan and demanded, ¡°She kidnapped my grand daughter-inw and sealed her inside a basement to leave her to die. If that is not attempt at Xinghe¡¯s life, then what is? If not for my grandson, who went to great lengths to force her to give up Xinghe¡¯s location, that vicious girl would have starved Xinghe to death! The basement was sealed uppletely and who knows how long my grand daughter-inw would have been able to survive in there? This is a malicious attempt at her life and you two dare to tell me this is just a prank? You must be kidding! If so, then I will order my man to kidnap this girl, seal her up in an isted location and thene and tell you, it¡¯s just a prank! Don¡¯t think only your Tong family and Shen family are capable of that! My Xi family are capable of pulling off a prank like that as well! If you don¡¯t believe me, then you can just wait and see!¡±
Right then, Elder Tong¡¯s and Elder Shen¡¯s faces were drawn. They thought they could just sweep this under the rug with some sweet words, but the Xi family was not easily fooled.
Elder Xi hadid the whole event openly on the table so their n to just go through the motions had failed grandly.
Since the Xi family had decided to see Tong Yan¡¯s actions as a murder attempt with the malicious intent to kill, then they wouldn¡¯t let this go to rest so easily. They couldn¡¯t continue parading Tong Yan¡¯s action as some kind of childish prank. There needed to be some show of real sincerity.
After figuring out all of this, Elder Shen sighed and announced, ¡°Fine, then how do you propose we settle this thing? You name the condition, and if it¡¯s within our means, then we will do it.¡±
Elder Tong heard Elder Shen and understood, the Xi family would not back down so easily. They would have to sacrifice some things to put this behind them.
¡°Elder Xi, we of the Tong family will offer the same condition. Name your price to put this behind us.¡±
Shen Ru acted the part of a concerned mother and begged, ¡°Elder Xi, I know this time my Tong Yan has done something horrendous, but she is my only daughter. She is not only the Tong family¡¯s only female heir but only the only heir our Shen family has. We really cannot let this ruin her, so name your condition and we¡¯ll fulfil it as long as you¡¯re willing to let her be.¡±
Tong Yan took up the acting mantle and pouted with apparent sadness. ¡°Grandfather Xi, I really know my mistake now. Please just forgive me this time.¡±
Elder Shen changed tact to make use of the sentimentalities.
¡°Elder Xi, we¡¯ve been family friends for so many years; this time, I¡¯ll admit we¡¯ve crossed the line and have harmed your family. But for the sake of our friendship that hassted for so many years, can you please forgive the girl? Our Shen family and Tong family will remember this kindness forever..¡±
Chapter 629 - 629: Xinghe Is So Important
Chapter 629: Xinghe Is So Important
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
Shen family and Tong family had humbled themselves to such servile manner, so any normal person would have gauged the situation and called it a day by then. However, Elder Xi was not your typical man.
He remained unmoved and said, ¡°Why did you two tell me all this? On this issue, my grand daughter-inw¡¯s words are everything, how well resolve this issue depends on her. If she refuses to ept your apology, then our Xi family will support her decision to the end.¡±
Elder Tong¡¯s and Elder Tong¡¯s faces dropped. Since when did this oldfart bes so shamelessly protective of his own? He wasn¡¯t like this when he was young. He used to value the Xi family¡¯s profit above all else. He wouldn¡¯t have done this for anyone, much less someone who technically wasn¡¯t part of the Xi family anymore! Furthermore, Xinghe was savedin the end, wasn¡¯t she? So why is he doing this?
¡°Elder Xi, you¡¯re the spokesperson for the Xi family so howe you¡¯re not the one who will make the final decision in this issue?¡± Shen Ru asked with a face piled up with smile.
Elder Xi harrumphed coldly and said, ¡°Because Xinghe hasn¡¯t agreed to enter my Xi family¡¯s doors yet, of course I cannot decide on her behalf. Our Xi family has to endear ourselves to her, because what if she suddenly decides not to marry into the Xi family in the future?¡±
This stunned the two elders. Since when did the Xi family have to endear themselves to a mere woman?
They were not idiots, now they could see the weight Xinghe carried within the Xi family. They thought the Xi family would ignore her after she was divorced from Mubai, but now they realized the Xi family still hoped for her to remarry into the Xi family. So much so that they were willing to surrender the decision making in this case to her.
Just what kind of capability did this Xia Xinghe have to be valued so much by the Xi family?
The lot of them had been looking down on Xinghe, but now, the way they looked at her finally changed. The person they thought was the least important was actually the most important. Their n was wrong from the very beginning.
Tong Yan was also surprised by Xia Xinghe¡¯s importance, if she had known earlier¡ She wouldn¡¯t have acted so rashly. However, Tong Yan didn¡¯t regret what she did, she just regretted not nning more carefully.
¡°Miss Xia, Elder Xi is right; you¡¯re the victim, so it¡¯ll be in your hands if we ever want to put this behind us. Tell us, what kind of reparation do you want to forgive Little Yan? Don¡¯t worry, we will try our best to fulfil your request, no matter what it is,¡± Elder Shen said in a kind but authoritative tone.
His impressive presence would normally demand respect from others and almost everyone would bow to his authority. However, Xinghe was unfazed.
¡°So, this time, are you willing to provide a sincere apology?¡± Xinghe asked lightly, her tonepletely devoid of emotion.
Elder Shen¡¯s eyes lit up. This woman truly is something else.
He replied with a smile, ¡°Definitely, the apology this time is definitely with utmost sincerity.¡±
Xinghe turned to Tong Yan and asked, ¡°Is that the same with Miss Tong?¡±
Suppressing her anger, she nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right! I¡¯m definitely sincere this time!¡±
Needless to say, she wasn¡¯t and Xinghe naturally could see Tong Yan¡¯s internal unwillingness. However, she didn¡¯t care about Tong Yan¡¯s apology, what she wanted was something else.
Xinghe nodded slightly. ¡°Okay then, since Miss Tong is willing to show her sincerity, I only request that she answers one question.¡±
¡°What question? Ask away.¡± Tong Yan cooperated obediently for now.
Xinghe stared her down and asked calmly but clearly, ¡°What is the reason for youing after my life? I want to hear the truth..¡±
Chapter 630 - 630: Unaware of the Situation!
Chapter 630: Unaware of the Situation!
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
Tong Yan¡¯s gaze shook slightly. However, she quickly recovered and blinked innocently. ¡°What are you talking about? It¡¯s true that I had some misunderstandings about you, andter on, you made me feel humiliated, so I just wanted to y a prank on you¡¡±
Xinghe scoffed and stared sharply at her. ¡°You wanted to kill me simply because of that?¡±
¡°I told you, it was meant as a prank¡¡±
¡°Enough!¡± Xinghe interrupted her sternly. ¡°Tong Yan, if you continue on with this attitude, then there¡¯s no reason for me to ept your apology. You won¡¯t even admit your mistake, so how do you expect me to forgive you?¡±
¡°When didn¡¯t I admit my mistake?¡± Tong Yan finally lost her cool. ¡°Xia Xinghe, what kind of trick you¡¯re trying to y? Our Tong family and Shen family have openly begged you for forgiveness, so don¡¯t test our patience! You really think we¡¯re afraid of you? I¡¯m telling you, we are just giving the Xi family face, so don¡¯t be a f*cking ingrate and press your luck or else you and the whole loser Xi family might find yourself dead in a ditch somewhere without even knowing why¡¡±
¡°Shut up¡ª¡± Elder Shen cut her off harshly. His sudden roar stunned Tong Yan. She stared at him in utter disbelief. She couldn¡¯t understand why her grandfather, who would normally pamper her to the heavens, would suddenly yell at her. How could he raise his voice against her?
Disappointment and anger made tears well up in her eyes.
However, that was not all. Elder Tong also berated her, ¡°Tong Yan, who taught you to speak like that? Where are your manners! Also, who is the person that influenced you to do such a thing in the dark? Quickly tell us!¡±
The Tong family and Shen family wanted to know who was using Tong Yan because, with the person¡¯s identity in the open, they could push the me away from Tong Yan and onto that person. s, the girl refused to tell the truth.
Not only that, she was still unrepentant, hell-bent on making matters worse. Did she not understand that, if she didn¡¯t cooperate, her life would be over?
The Xi family had stated their position and they would not easily budge.
The girl was still so blunt. She still had no idea how to read the situation. Did she really think they could protect her unconditionally?
She had no clue that the Tong family and Shen family might be affected because of her. They had put many things on the line to save her, so how could she still be so dumb as to not understand their intentions?
Shen Ru might cherish her daughter, but she knew now was not the time to spoil her. If their opponent was any othermon family, then they could indulge her unreasonable attitude, but their opponent was the Xi family.
If the Xi family decided to make a big deal out of this, none of them were going to escape unscathed.
The Shen family and Tong family might be powerful, but they were not powerful enough to harbor a murderer. They would crumble before public pressure. Therefore, they had to force her to reveal the truth.
¡°Little Yan¡¡± Shen Ru pulled her in for a gentle hug and consoled her, ¡°I¡¯m sorry for putting you through this, just look at those tears. You¡¯re making mommy so sad.¡±
Tong Yan cried even harder in her mother¡¯s arms. ¡°Mommy, I hate all of you. How can you treat me like this? I didn¡¯t do anything wrong and I¡¯ve apologized, so how can you do this to me? All of you are so awful, ganging up on me to bully me!¡±
Tong Yan really felt wronged and her tears fell like a waterfall..
Chapter 631 - 631: Used By the Lin family!
Chapter 631: Used By the Lin family!
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
Like a spoiled princess, she continued to cry and argue unreasonably. She thought her family would pardon her unconditionally. Normally, they would, but the situation was different then, her tears could no longer solve all the problems.
¡°Little Yan, we know you¡¯ve learned your lesson, but you have to tell us why you did this. Don¡¯t worry, if you do, we¡¯ll definitely forgive you,¡± Shen Ru advised and consoled her gently.
Tong Yan looked at her with teary eyes and asked with semi-disbelief, ¡°Really? If I tell you the reason, all of you will forgive me?¡±
¡°Of course.¡± Shen Ru nodded firmly.
Elder Tong also promised, ¡°We just want to know why you would do something like this, others are not important. Little Yan, Grandpa knows you¡¯re an honest child, so if you tell us the truth, no one will me you anymore.¡±
¡°Grandpa promises you the same thing as well!¡± Elder Shen added. The few of them kept on soothing Tong Yan like she was the most precious thing in the world.
Witnessing this, Elder Xi almost vomited. If any of his children or grandchildren acted the way this Tong Yan did, he would disown them on the spot.
Xinghe, who was only several years older than Tong Yan, watched all of this unfold with a cold eye. Finally, satisfied with the attention everyonevished on her, Tong Yan decided to tell the truth.
She pointed at Xinghe and grumbled with great dissatisfaction, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s her own fault that I did this to her.¡±
¡°Grandpas, you also know I¡¯m friends with the sisters from the Lin family. The Xi family not only killed Sister Lin Yun, but Xia Xinghe has also swallowed up Sister Lin Jing¡¯spany. Even at the president¡¯s house, she purposely came after Sister Lin Qian. She is such an awful human being, so I just wanted to teach her a lesson on their behalf!¡±
The moment Tong Yan finished, everyone¡¯s faces were drawn.
¡°Therefore, you came after me because you wanted to help the Lin family vent their resentment?¡± Xinghe asked lightly.
Tong Yan nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯m good friends with them, so you cannot me me foring after you because I was just helping out my friends.¡± ¡°Then, the Lin family must have treated you very well.¡± Xinghe continued softly.
Tong Yan smiled smugly. ¡°Naturally! The whole Lin family treats me very nicely, our Tong family and Lin family have always been close friends.¡±
Xinghe nodded. ¡°Now I understand the whole picture.¡±
¡°I told you I didn¡¯t do this on purpose, I have my reasons! This is all your fault, why did you have to harm the Lin family? They didn¡¯t do anything to you, they were even gracious enough to not pursue your murder charge against Sister Lin Yun and yet you kept hounding them. So, this is really your fault for being so over the line and arrogant. They were too kind to do anything against you, so I had to help them. Therefore, you should learn to be a better person in the future and don¡¯t be so cocky anymore,¡± Tong Yan lectured Xinghe like Xinghe was her student.
Elder Xi burst outughing. ¡°Elder Shen, Elder Tong, your little princess sure is pretty darn cute and innocent!¡±
And so iparably foolish!
The two elders, of course, picked up the sarcasm in hisment. They were all top yers in the political world, so they understood instantly, Tong Yan had been taken advantage of by the Lin family!
They knew she had always been close to the Lin family because she had a crush on the Lin family¡¯s third young master..
Chapter 632 - 632: Time to Counter
Chapter 632: Time to Counter
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
All this while, the Lin family had been treating her so nicely but that was only because she still had her uses to them!
The two elders quickly thought back to many things that had happened in the past. Tong Yan had fallen in love with Lin Xuan a long time ago.
At the time, those second-generation young masters that dared to go up against Lin Xuan had been taught serious lessons by Tong Yan. Initially they thought that this was just Tong Yan being loyal to her friend, and since the mistakes weren¡¯t serious, they simply let her be.
But now, Tong Yan had gone to the stage of murder to aid the Lin family. This made them suspicious that Lin family had been constantly influencing and making use of her for a very long time.
They knew about the feud between the Xi family and Lin family. Tong Yan was told that the Lin family was too gracious to take any actions against Xinghe, how was that even possible?
They were simply making use of Tong Yan to attack Xinghe. Furthermore, the president¡¯s health was declining in recent months, so the Lin family had to keep a low profile. This made them suspect this whole shebang was simply because they didn¡¯t want to have blood on their hands, so they sent Tong Yan into the fire instead.
Furthermore, if Tong Yan¡¯s crime was exposed, both the Tong family and Shen family¡¯s reputation would be affected, then their chance of fighting for the president¡¯s position would be lost. Therefore, the Lin family was killing three birds with one stone!
Number one, they could exact vengeance without lifting a finger.
Number two, they could ruin the Tong family and Shen family via Tong Yan.
Number three, they could reap the benefits from the infighting and sessfully nab the president¡¯s position!
The more Elder Shen and Elder Tong thought about it, the darker their faces became. Even Shen Ru had thought about the implications¡
She turned to her father and father-inw in fright. ¡°Dad, what should we do now?¡±
Elder Shen suddenly told Elder Xi solemnly, ¡°Elder Xi, it looks like we¡¯ll have to cut this meeting short. We have something more important to attend to.¡±
Elder Tong also chimed in. ¡°That¡¯s right, we do have something else more crucial to discuss.¡±
Elder Xi was waiting for them to say this. He smiled brightly and said, ¡°Understood, why don¡¯t we meet over tea one of these afternoons?¡±
¡°No problem, I¡¯ll have it arranged,¡± Elder Shen promised.
¡°Then, this meeting is over,¡± Elder Xi announced before ncing at Tong Yan with some measure of derision. ¡°It¡¯s not our doing to trouble a little girl, plus this was not exactly her fault to begin with.¡±
Elder Shen and Elder Tong were d; finally, Tong Yan¡¯s misgivings were going to be put behind them. They had avoided a big catastrophe from urring, and they had even found out about the Lin family¡¯s ambitions and schemes.
Thankfully, they had discovered it rtively early on or else it would have been toote. Now, it was time to strike back!
The Lin family dared to make use of them? They were courting death!
Elder Shen quickly took Tong Yan away. Tong Yan was still clueless to everything; she was just happy that she was forgiven. However, everyone else left the ce with a heavy heart.
Tong Yan had no clue that the punishment waiting for her was house arrest. At least she was not to have any interaction with people from the Lin family anymore.
The moment they left, Mubai walked into the living room.
Elder Xi looked at him andughed. ¡°A job well done if I do say so myself. Let us see how the Lin family handles this.¡±
¡°They don¡¯t have actual evidence against the Lin family. The most they can do is to suppress the Lin family,¡± Mubai said with a cold smile..
Chapter 633 - 633: Suppressing the Lin Family
Chapter 633: Suppressing the Lin Family
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
Xinghe added softly, ¡°That¡¯s more than enough. Our current mission is to stop the Lin family from getting the president¡¯s post, the rest we can still slowly solve.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right, this time, the Lin family¡¯s ambition is definitely not going to happen!¡± Elder Xi said happily. As long as the Lin family didn¡¯t win the presidency, there wasn¡¯t much to worry about. There would be plenty of chances to deal with them in the future.
Now, the Tong family, Shen family, and even the president would find ways to suppress them. The Lin family would face assaults from all sides and there would be an opening. The chances of themmitting a mistake would be higher, and when that happened, they would make sure that the Lin family was destroyed utterly andpletely!
Just as Xinghe said, she was only afraid that the Lin family wouldn¡¯t daree for them. As long as they did, the Xi family would have the chance to counter-attack.
Thankfully, the Lin family had actively attacked this time or else they wouldn¡¯t have been blessed with such a good opportunity.
Thanks to this mishap, they had found the Lin family¡¯s weak spot. From then on, the Xi family and Lin family¡¯s feud had reached its fatal stage.
After the Shen family and Tong family found out about the Lin family¡¯s ambitions, they naturally went to report it to the president. After some investigation, the Lin family¡¯s ambitions gradually surfaced.
Having ambition wasn¡¯t wrong but making use of Tong Yan definitely was. Taking advantage of Tong Yan was equal to taking advantage of the Shen family, Tong family and the president. Of course, they would demand reparation!
The Xi family had also provided a lot of proof of the Lin family¡¯s uwful actions, so the few families all gathered together to pressure the Lin family. It was easy for them to go after the Lin family. Troubles waid the Lin family at every turn, and nothing was going well for them.
For example, Lin Qian was moved out of the president¡¯s house and the medical team due to some random reason. Some power in Lin Kang¡¯s hands was taken away. Even the Lin family¡¯s businesses started to decline¡
In other words, the Lin family was cornered from all fronts. The Lin family was not a house of fools; they understood the situation quickly.
¡°Looks like they¡¯ve started to suspect us,¡± Elder Lin said with a heavy tone.
Lin Xuan added softly, ¡°I also cannot contact Tong Yan. I hear she is under house arrest; our actions were definitely exposed.¡±
¡°Then, what should we do now?¡± Lin Kang frowned. A sense of unease pervaded the Lin family.
They didn¡¯t expect making use of Tong Yan wouldnd them in such a quandary. They were no match for thebined forces of the Tong family, Shen family, and the president.
Many smaller families were also on the president¡¯s side. They were always looking to curry the president¡¯s favor; when they realized the president was suppressing the Lin family, they followed suit.
This was why the Lin family wanted the president¡¯s post so desperately. One would have ess to many mindless followers eager to do one¡¯s bidding.
They were so close to the fruition of their n.
s¡
The Xi family came out to block their progress at thest minute!
If not for them, how would things have turned out like this?
Elder Lin berated Lin Xuan immediately, ¡°I told you earlier that during a sensitive time like this, it is not the time to make a move against the Xi family.. Now, this is just perfect! We have not only riled them up but also had found so many targets on our back!¡±
Chapter 634 - 634: Hard Days Ahead for the Lin Family
Chapter 634: Hard Days Ahead for the Lin Family
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
Their ns had failed. Their chance to sit at the president¡¯s seat had disappeared. The worst thing was that this might be the beginning of the end for the Lin family.
Even though Lin Xuan was being lectured, his expression remained unchanged other than the viciousness that appeared in his eyes. ¡°Grandfather, it is necessary for us to go after the Xi family. You also understand we¡¯re in need of money and the Xi family is the easiest target for us to get some.¡±
¡°However, this mistake haspletely undone all of our earlier efforts!¡±
Lin Kang alsoined. ¡°Ever since we decided to go after the Xi family, things started to go south for us. We sacrificed Lin Yun, Bao Hwa, and now we¡¯re being attacked from all sides. Can it be that the Xi family is really our kryptonite?¡±
¡°Regardless, we must survive this ordeal, or it¡¯ll be over for Lin family!¡± Elder Lin concluded harshly.
The group of Lin family men started discussing ideas, but what ways were there for them to get out of this trouble? They had lost the president¡¯s confidence, so how could they fix that?
The longer the Lin family remained in this situation, the worse their situation became. If this was allowed to continue, the Lin family wouldn¡¯t be around for long.
The Lin family tried many ways even trying to mend the bridges with the Shen family and Tong family, but it was to no avail. They had made use of Tong Yan, so it was impossible for them to get forgiven so easily.
The only thing the Lin family could do was to deny everything; they couldn¡¯t go admit their fault for taking advantage of Tong Yan. After all, if Tong Yan¡¯s mistake was traced back to them, it would only make things worse for them. However, denial was pointless; the Shen family and Tong family had seen through their facade.
It was a series of bad days for the Lin family and they were just holding the dam from breaking over. However, this was still not enough punishment in Elder Xi¡¯s eyes.
¡°This is not enough, how is this enough? The best oue is to destroy every single Lin family member and make sure none of them have a good ending! Then, perhaps, that will be punishment enough!¡± Elder Xi vented angrily at home. The Lin family had almost ruined the Xi family and killed Xinghe. Until the Lin family received the biggest face-p from karma, he would not stop hounding them!
Mubai apanied him that afternoon. He took a sip of his tea and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Grandfather, theireuppance will arrive soon enough, but¡¡±
¡°But what?¡± Elder Xi coaxed.
Mubai¡¯s ck eyes shone. ¡°The Lin family should have a back-up n. Removing them won¡¯t be so easy.¡±
Xinghe nodded. ¡°I agree, they will definitely do something to salvage this situation.¡±
Elder Xi nodded. ¡°Your worry is not unfounded. After all, if the Lin family were so easily taken down, they wouldn¡¯t have survived until today. I appreciate the fact that both of you haven¡¯t let your guard down simply because of a temporary victory. The day the enemy ispletely destroyed is the only day we can truly breathe in relief.¡±
¡°Understood,¡± Mubai replied.
Xinghe added, ¡°Now is indeed not the time to give up, if anything, it is the most crucial moment. We must prepare to strike the moment the Lin family shows their tail!¡±
¡°Well said, I believe in the both of you.¡± Elder Xi nodded with gratification witnessing their cooperation. Each of them shone brilliantly in their own right, but together, they were invincible.
He suggested, with a guffaw, ¡°How about, when this thing blows over, the two of you remarry? Grandfather promises it will definitely be the wedding of the century!¡±
Chapter 635 - 635: Loss of Control
Chapter 635: Loss of Control
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
This offer came as a total surprise to Xinghe and Mubai.
Mubai was the first tough. ¡°Perfect, I have no issue with that.¡±
¡°¡¡± Xinghe was silent; was she supposed to ept it just like that?
Elder Xi didn¡¯t wait for her to answer and announced on his own, ¡°Then, it¡¯s settled. We¡¯ll invite everyone to the wedding. It¡¯s been such a long time since our Xi family has celebrated something and this marriage is definitely something worth celebrating.¡±
Elder Xi petered off to a series of guffaws. There was nothing Chinese elders loved more than an auspicious event in the house. Mubai shared in his grandfather¡¯s excitement but frowned when he noticed Xinghe¡¯sck of emotions.
After Elder Xi went to rest, Mubai held Xinghe¡¯s hands and asked, ¡°Are you okay? Do you still refuse to marry me?¡±
¡°I just haven¡¯t thought about marriage, that¡¯s all,¡± Xinghe answered truthfully.
Mubai¡¯s nervous heart calmed down for quite a bit. ¡°Why don¡¯t you think about it now? I won¡¯t force you. You can give me a hint after all these things are over and I will pop the question. With your permission, we will remarry, if you still need time, I will also respect your decision.¡±
He had always been too kind to her. But this only made her decision more difficult.
When Xinghe asked herself, there was really nothing that prevented her from saying yes other than her earlier marriage with him. She was satisfied with their current rtionship and she was afraid marriage would change everything.
She wasn¡¯t afraid of being hurt or that Mubai would cheat on her, but she was afraid to lose control, to lose herself in the web of amitted rtionship¡
Xinghe was naturally an emotionally subdued person, she was really afraid she wouldn¡¯t be able to get used to amitted rtionship. However, she also couldn¡¯t see herself picking someone else other than Xi Mubai to spend her life with, so rejecting his proposal didn¡¯t seem right either.
Xinghe nodded. ¡°Thank you, I will give you an answer then.¡±
She would make use of the time to mentally prepare herself first.
Mubai smiled wickedly as he pulled her in for a gentle hug. He spoke into her ear. ¡°No problem, take your time to think about everything; there¡¯s no need to rush, and I don¡¯t want to pressure you into a decision. I hope you¡¯ll continue to be you. No matter your decision, I will ept it as long as it¡¯ll make you happy.¡±
Xinghe lowered her head slightly, her heart bursting with warmth and kindness.
Mubai was willing to go to such lengths to care about her feelings so she should respond in kind. She would take his perspective into consideration as she tried toe up with an answer. Hopefully, it would be one that could satisfy them both¡
As the Shen family and Tong family dealt with the Lin family, Xinghe and the Xi family finally had a chance for a breather. Xinghe was also given the time to work on the president¡¯s mechanical heart.
The Xi family had recently opened ab in City A to expand their artificial limb business. This was where Xinghe spent her daily life. However, no one knew about this other than Mubai and Lu Qi.
Even the president thought they were still looking for the perfect material. The Lin family thought the president¡¯s illness was still going to im him because all the materials they had found were ipatible after all.
The president¡¯s physical condition continued to deteriorate, and this was the only good news for the Lin family.
The pressure kepting, but right before their breaking point, the Lin family stumbled across a solution to help them survive this unmitigated disaster..
Chapter 636 - 636: Meeting Old Madam Lin
Chapter 636: Meeting Old Madam Lin
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
Let the mischief doer undo the mischief. Since their trouble began with Tong Yan, they would make use of the girl again to regain their foothold!
With a n in ce, the Lin family mobilized. Elder Lin really didn¡¯t want to use this n but there was no other choice. If the Lin family didn¡¯t get over this hurdle, it would be over for them.
¡°Contact Shen Ru immediately, tell her we want to personally apologize to her,¡± Elder Lin ordered his wife.
Old Madam Lin, who was an astute person, realized her husband¡¯s n right there and then. She nodded. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll call her now.¡±
Very soon, Shen Ru received the call from Old Madam Lin. Her impression of Old Madam Lin had always been good. She remembered receiving many gifts from her when she was young. She even presented her with a valuable set of jewelry when she got married.
Even though she was still angry that the Lin family made use of her daughter, she was willing to give Old Madam Lin face, so she agreed to the invitation to lunch. She didn¡¯t tell anyone that she epted the invitation.
She agreed to the invitation because she was going to bid them farewell; she wouldn¡¯t associate herself with them in the future. Like mother like daughter it seemed, she was naive to believe that.
The hotel the Lin family invited her to was safe and secluded. The Lin family had booked the whole hotel. When Shen Ru arrived, they were the only guests there. The waitress greeted her respectfully at the entrance and led her towards the box.
Her intuition kept telling her something was wrong. Even if the Lin family wanted to endear themselves to her, they didn¡¯t have to book and clear out the entire hotel. However, she couldn¡¯t figure out what real purpose they had.
When the waitress pushed open the box door, she saw within it Old Madam Lin, Elder Lin, and even the Lin family¡¯s eldest son, Lin Kang!
¡°Xiao Ru is finally here,e in and take a seat,¡± Old Madam Lin weed her with warmth.
Shen Ru walked in cautiously andmented with some derision, ¡°Madam, didn¡¯t you say the lunch was just going to be between us? Why are Elder Lin and Mayor Lin here then?¡±
With a kind smile, Old Madam Lin replied, ¡°Take a seat first. We have something important to discuss with you, so I had to rely on a little trickery. But don¡¯t worry, we will not harm you in any way, we just want to tell you some things.¡±
Shen Ruughed. ¡°Of course you wouldn¡¯t do anything harmful against me. But I can tell you now, I¡¯m not as easily fooled as my daughter so don¡¯t think you can make use of me like you did her!¡±
¡°Of course, we wouldn¡¯t do something like that,¡± Elder Lin said with friendliness. He looked at her with gentle kindness, like a father looking at her daughter. This greatly unsettled Shen Ru.
¡°Then, tell me why you¡¯ve called for me!¡± Shen Ru plopped herself down on the chair and told them, ¡°I¡¯ll give you two minutes then I¡¯m leaving.¡±
Lin Kang looked at her and opened his mouth to say, ¡°Xiao Ru, you can¡¯t leave, in fact, you cannot leave us even if you want to.¡±
Shen Ru frowned. ¡°Mayor Lin, what do you mean by that? What is the meaning of all this?¡±
¡°Father, you¡¯d better exin this to her,¡± Lin Kang looked at Elder Lin. Shen Ru did the same.
Instantly, limitless regret and guilt bubbled up in Elder Lin¡¯s eyes.
Shen Ru had a sinking feeling in her stomach.. Suddenly Elder Lin imed agonizingly, ¡°Xiao Ru, you are one of us!¡±
Chapter 637 - 637: Stolen at Birth
Chapter 637: Stolen at Birth
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
¡°Xiao Ru, you might not believe this, but we are your birth parents! You are the Lin family¡¯s daughter, our daughter!¡±
What?
Shen Ru widened her eyes inplete disbelief.
As if on cue, Old Madam Lin started weeping. ¡°Xiao Ru, this is real. We are your real parents. You are not the Shen family¡¯s daughter. You have nothing to do with them.¡±
¡°Xiao Ru, after so many years, finally we have the courage to tell you the truth,¡± Lin Kang added with real pain on his face.
Shen Ru¡¯s mind was buzzing with voice! She was the Lin family¡¯s daughter and not Shen family¡¯s¡ What was happening?
Shen Ru sprung up from her seat andshed out at them angrily. ¡°What are you people on about? Have all of you lost it? The Lin family really has gone crazy, you made use of my daughter and now youe up with crazy talk like this, I¡¯ll make you pay for fooling me like this!¡±
Shen Ru pulled out her phone to call for help. Elder Lin stopped her with a warning plead, ¡°This is all real! If this goes out to the public, it¡¯ll be over for you too!¡±
Shen Ru¡¯s finger halted in mid-air.
Old Madam Lin looked at her pleadingly. ¡°Xiao Ru, think about it, haven¡¯t I been treating you as good as family? That¡¯s because you¡¯re my real daughter.¡± ¡°You are not the Shen family¡¯s daughter. Haven¡¯t you realized you don¡¯t look like any of them?¡± Elder Lin pressured. Shen Ru¡¯s face immediately nched. She shook her head hurriedly. ¡°You¡¯re lying! I¡¯m the Shen family¡¯s daughter! They have two daughters and I¡¯m one of them, this is a universal truth. I¡¯m definitely my father¡¯s daughter, you all are lying to me!¡±
¡°That¡¯s because you were switched since birth,¡± Lin Kang announced with finality. When Shen Ru heard that, her whole body froze.
¡°What are you talking¡¡±
Lin Kang didn¡¯t answer but Elder Lin sighed and exined with deep regret, ¡°Xiao Ru, this is something we did wrong by you. So many years ago, Old Madam Lin and Shen were pregnant at the same time. They even went intobor in the same hospital and they were both daughters. At the time, the Lin family was not doing so well, we could crumble at any moment. Your mother and I didn¡¯t want such a fate for you, so we eclipsed our conscience and switched you with Old Madam Shen¡¯s real daughter. Reality has proven us right because you¡¯ve enjoyed so many years of luxury in the Shen family¡¯s care. It wasn¡¯t our n to even reveal this to you since you¡¯ve led such a happy life, but now, the Lin family is at the brink of destruction, we have no choice but toe to you for help.¡±
¡°Xiao Ru, father is right. I can be the witness for this switch at birth,¡± Lin Kang added.
Shen Ru¡¯s body was shaking as she stared at them. It was a mixture of fear and fury because she started to believe they were telling the truth.
But, how could she be the Lin family¡¯s daughter? She was the Shen¡¯s family¡¯s daughter!
No one could change her identity as the Shen family¡¯s second daughter.
Shen Ru shook her head firmly.. ¡°All of you are lying to me, I don¡¯t believe you¡ Even if I die, I won¡¯t believe it! I forbid all of you from talking about this to me in the future or there will be hell to pay! The Shen family, Tong family and my sister will never forgive you people!¡±
Chapter 638 - 638: Benefits No One
Chapter 638: Benefits No One
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
Then, Shen Ru turned to leave. She had to go immediately because she didn¡¯t want to see anyone from the Lin family anymore!
¡°Xiao Ru, if you don¡¯t believe me, we can go do a paternal DNA test now,¡± Elder Lin stood up and announced with an underlying threat. ¡°I swear, you are my daughter, that is a fact regardless of whether you want to believe it or not. This means that you are part of this family, if it¡¯s over for us, then it¡¯s over for you as well. If the news that you¡¯re not the Shen family¡¯s second daughter is exposed, what do you think will happen?¡±
Shen Ru stopped in her steps and froze. A visceral fear gripped at her heart; she felt the sky falling and the ground beneath her feet shaking. Her life was turned upside down. Shen Ru understood the consequences there would be if her identity was exposed!
Shen Ru finally decided to do the DNA test with the Lin family. After she did so, she somehow wandered back home, and the maid reported to her, ¡°Madam, the young miss refuses to eat again and has broken many things.¡±
Even since Tong Yan had been put under house arrest, she had been inconsble. She wanted to go see Lin Xuan but no one in her family allowed it. Other than that, they kept her locked up like a convict and this made her beyond angry.
Initially, she swallowed the humiliation since she did do something wrong ¨C sort of ¨C but after some time, she lost it. When there was no one in the house, she started an anarchy.
She smashed many valuable things and threatened the maids and butlers, ¡°Who do you think you people are to dare lock me up? Get out of my way this moment or I will kill you. I am the Tong family¡¯s young mistress; no one dares to have me judged under thew even if I kill all of you. If you still value your life, then get out of my face!¡±
The moment Tong Yan finished her speech, Shen Ru¡¯s cold voice rang out, ¡°All of you can go now.¡±
The workers all sighed in relief since she was finally home.
¡°Yes, madam.¡± They filed out of the room immediately, refusing to spend another second with this spoiled brat.
¡°Mommy, why do you lock me up and refuse to let me go out?¡± Tong Yan grumbled with dissatisfaction. ¡°The thing with me has been resolved and the Xi family even said they wouldn¡¯t pursue this any further, so why do you all still insist on locking me up? Mommy, let¡¯s go shopping or something, I¡¯m going to die from boredom!¡±
Shen Ru studied her own daughter¡¯s face with a nk expression, her heart a twist of emotions.
She didn¡¯t have energy or time to console her daughter, she said softly, ¡°This is for your own good. You¡¯ll be able to go out freely after some time has passed but not now.¡±
¡°Why not?¡± Tong Yan demanded, she couldn¡¯t understand why they were doing this to her. ¡°Mommy, I don¡¯t care, I need to go out today. If not, I¡¯m going to starve myself to death since none of you care about me anyway!¡±
If earlier, with such a threat, Tong Yan would definitely have broken through her mother¡¯s defenses and been allowed to do anything she wanted, but now Shen Ru really didn¡¯t have the energy to entertain her outbursts.
¡°Then, go ahead, but this time you are not to step out of this house. If you refuse to listen, I¡¯m going to send you to military school and you will not have freedom ever again.¡±
Tong Yan looked at her mother with bulging eyes. She thought Shen Ru would console her and give in to her demands. She didn¡¯t expect Shen Ru to shrug her off like that and even threatened to send her to military school..
Chapter 639 - 639: Thankfully I Surrendered to You
Chapter 639: Thankfully I Surrendered to You
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
Military school was a ce of nightmares, how could she threaten to send her to such a ce? Tong Yan¡¯s eyes were welling up. ¡°Mommy, you don¡¯t love me anymore, how can you treat me like this? All of you don¡¯t love me anymore, right? All of you have changed.¡±
Shen Ru sighed, and she felt a headacheing. ¡°I¡¯ve told you, this is for your own good so stop causing a scene or I¡¯ll really send you to military school!¡±
Shen Ru dropped the ultimatum and stood up to leave. Tong Yan was shocked once more, but she was clever enough to change tact. She hugged her mother¡¯s arm and said pleadingly, ¡°Mommy, okay, I will be good girl from now on so please don¡¯t be angry with me, but I¡¯m really bored out of my mind, can you please let me go out? I promise I won¡¯t go anywhere but visit grandpa. I¡¯ve missed him, can¡¯t you let me go see him?¡±
¡°No!¡± Shen Ru jumped like she was pricked with needle. Her unusual reaction startled Tong Yan.
Shen Ru suddenly realized how crazy she had reacted, so she made her tone gentler and said, ¡°Your grandfather is very busy at the moment, so you¡¯d better don¡¯t go disturb him. Don¡¯t you have some homework to catch up on? You can go do that instead.¡±
¡°In that case, I want to go to the president¡¯s house to see auntie, that¡¯s fine, right?¡±
¡°No!¡± Shen Ru red up again. She dropped the act and warned Tong Yan in a severe tone, ¡°You are not allowed to leave this house and see anyone, or I will disown you as my daughter!¡±
Shen Ru then left, leaving behind a Tong Yan that was shocked beyond words. She was sad and hurt. What happened to Mommy? Why is she so angry at me? She is never like this¡ In fact, what is wrong with everyone?
Could it really be that they don¡¯t love her anymore because of her one small mistake? Wasn¡¯t she everyone¡¯s princess, the love of their life? Howe they treated her so badly then?
Tong Yan felt angered and wronged. She needed to find someone to pin the me on and Xinghe was the convenient target. If not for that Xia b*tch, none of this would have happened!
However, no matter how much Tong Yan hated Xinghe, she couldn¡¯t do anything about it since she was under house arrest.
Xinghe, on the other hand, was waiting for the Lin family to strike. However, so many days had passed, and the Lin family had made no moves.
¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Mubai asked in his maic voice.
Xinghe was pulled out of her reverie and replied, ¡°Just wondering why the Lin family hasn¡¯t made their move.¡±
Mubai smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯ll happen soon enough.¡±
¡°I know but I¡¯m just curious as to why they would wait so long.¡±
Mubai couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°So, you¡¯re hoping for them toe after us?¡±
A sharpness entered Xinghe¡¯s dark eyes. ¡°Of course, how else are we going to make them fall into our trap if they don¡¯t make a move?¡±
Mubai¡¯s gaze on her became brighter. ¡°Only you would wish for your enemy to strike.¡±
Most would be afraid that their enemies woulde for revenge but Xinghe was theplete opposite, she dreaded her enemies not doing that. She would only fight harder if there waspetition. Therefore, her enemies would always end up in a regrettable state. Xinghe was someone who would never shy away from a challenge. Her indomitable will was truly a force to be reckoned with.
Mubai studied her carefully and intensely. He suddenly said with a sigh, ¡°Thankfully I surrendered to you a long time ago and campaigned relentlessly to join your camp.¡±
Or else, he probably would meet a horrible end after facing her..
Chapter 640 - 640: Finally on the Move
Chapter 640: Finally on the Move
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
Thankfully, he was powerless before her and had surrendered unconditionally. Then again, he probably wouldn¡¯t mind dying in her hands.
Xinghe looked at him curiously, wondering what nonsense he was talking about.
Mubai didn¡¯t exin but smiled to himself. This made Xinghe even more curious. ¡°What are you smiling about?¡±
¡°I¡¯m just happy.¡±
¡°What are you happy about?¡± Xinghe suddenly realized that men¡¯s hearts are sometimes impossible to read.
¡°Happy that you didn¡¯t reject me¡¡± Mubai leaned in slowly to nt a deep kiss on her lips.
Xinghe had been waiting for the Lin family to counter the pressure put on them.
Just as everyone thought the Lin family was going to die off, something incredible happened. On Shen Ru¡¯s boating trip, she identally fell into the ocean and almost drowned.
Coincidentally, the Lin family¡¯s third young master was around the area. He ignored his personal safety and swam deep into the ocean to save her. If not for him, Shen Ru would have died at sea.
This news soon spread across City A and surprised the Tong family and Shen family. Overnight, the Lin family became their saviors.
Therefore, it would be awkward for them to continue suppressing them.
Furthermore, Shen Ru wouldn¡¯t stop going on about how Lin Xuan had saved her life and praised the Lin family to the moon and back in front of the Shen family and Tong family, so naturally, the suppression trickled to a stop. In fact, they became thankful of the Lin family¡¯s help instead¡
In just a blink of an eye, the few families that were at war suddenly became each other¡¯s best friends. This sudden change startled many who were watching. Even the Xi family couldn¡¯t understand what was happening.
The Lin family¡¯s destruction was just around the corner but suddenly the plot progressed down apletely different path. Just how could they ept something that drastic?
This was aplete shift in expected plot!
Only Xinghe and Mubai sighed in relief.
¡°The Lin family is finally on the move,¡± Xinghe said with a thin smile, her mood was rather bright.
Even Mubai joined in smiling. ¡°Indeed, quite a good move they made.¡±
Sam¡¯s group couldn¡¯t understand what was happening.
¡°The Lin family is now on their way up again, but why are the both of you so d to see this development?¡± Sam asked with a curious expression. Ali and the rest had nk expressions on as well. When they heard this news, they almost blew up with rage!
It took so much effort to have the Lin family cornered, but now, all of that effort had gone to waste, so how could they not be mad?
So Xinghe¡¯s and Mubai¡¯s response was indeed unusual. They weren¡¯t disappointed or angered but d!
What was there to be d about?
Xinghe knew they didn¡¯t understand it so she exined calmly, ¡°The Lin family is not so easily taken down. Suppressing them will not push them to extinction, if this had continued, nothing would have happened to them and we would not have been able to do anything. Therefore, only after they make a move will we be able to catch them off guard.¡±
Ali still didn¡¯t get it. ¡°So, you¡¯re wishing for them to take a move, but why? It¡¯ll only make theme back stronger. Like now, what are we going to do about them now?¡±
Xinghe smiled confidently. ¡°That depends on what they are going to do next.. What we need to do is to peel our eyes open and make sure no opportunities to strike slip through our fingers!¡±
Chapter 641 - 641: The Engagement
Chapter 641: The Engagement
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
¡°What if there¡¯s no opportunity? If the Lin family doesn¡¯t do anything, then we won¡¯t be able to do anything either, right?¡± Ali asked worriedly.
Xinghe shook her head. ¡°No, they will definitely not sit idle.¡±
Cairn got the gist and guessed, ¡°It took great lengths for the Lin family to reach their current status, so they will not give up everything they¡¯ve worked for so easily¡¡±
¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Xinghe nodded. ¡°They have sacrificed too much to give up so easily. They will not give up until the veryst moment.¡±
¡°What else do they need to do? With no one breathing down their necks, even if they do nothing, they should be able to rise up again,¡± Sam said with a frown.
Xinghe smiled thinly. ¡°Impossible. At most this time the Lin family only managed to save their own hide. The Shen family only stopped pressuring them, there¡¯s still efforts to be done before they revert to their earlier rtionship. Furthermore, the president has started to get guarded around them. The Lin family will need to do more before they can recover fully.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Mubai¡¯s lips curved into a smile. ¡°So this is just the beginning, and they will definitely continue on with this momentum.¡±
¡°Therefore, all we have to do is to bide our time. Even if there is no opportunity, we will have to create one!¡± A cold determination flickered behind Xinghe¡¯s gaze. This time they would crush the Lin family. This was their perfect chance, missing it would change everything.
After the Lin family fell, the whole power structure in City A would be changed. Therefore, this war would be the real deciding war. Both Xinghe¡¯s party and the Lin family understood this. They were perfectly familiar with the things that hung in bnce!
From that moment on, none of them dared to slip up. They paid full attention to their every move, afraid of idents.
However, as cautious of Lin family were, they had to do something. They had to recover their earlier standing before the uing election. They had to mend the rtionship with the other powerful families.
As Xinghe and Mubai expected, a big piece of news came out from the Lin family!
Lin family¡¯s third young master and Tong family¡¯s young mistress were getting engaged!
Those that were on the outside didn¡¯t think much about this pairing. After all, it was public knowledge that Tong Yan was in love with Lin Xuan, so they assumed he finally epted her pursuit.
However, for Xinghe and the rest, this development was too suspicious. Tong Yan was just taken advantage of by Lin Xuan, and even if Lin Xuan did save Shen Ru, there was no reason for them to hand Tong Yan over to the Lin family. Furthermore, the timing of these events did raise a few eyebrows.
For Lin Xuan to get engaged to Tong Yan at the time like this, there had to be some bigger n at y!
Xinghe couldn¡¯t understand why the Tong family would agree to this engagement.
The Tong family was essentially helping the Lin family get to the top. Why would they do that after they had already realized the Lin family¡¯s wicked ambitions?
Even Mubai and Elder Xi couldn¡¯t get it.
Elder Ximented with a serious expression, ¡°There must be something going on!¡±
¡°There is something wrong with the Tong family as well,¡± Mubai suggested even though his tone was certain.
Xinghe nodded. ¡°Indeed, the Tong family appears to be acting against their own interests, and I believe the key to understanding all of this lies with Shen Ru.¡±
Elder Xi and Mubai turned to look at her, waiting to hear her analysis..
Chapter 642 - 642: Shen Ru
Chapter 642: Shen Ru
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
Xinghe exined slowly, ¡°For one, the incident where Lin Xuan just so happened to save Shen Ru is too coincidental and curious. Now, not long after that, Tong Yan and Lin Xuan announced their engagement. This series of events seems to have been deliberately arranged. The point is, we know clearly this is part of the Lin family¡¯seback, but without the Tong family¡¯s cooperation, all of this would be impossible.¡±
¡°So, you think it is Shen Ru who is secretly helping them?¡± Mubai queried.
Xinghe nodded. ¡°I do. She is the one Lin Xuan saved and Tong Yan is her daughter. She is too caught up in it to not be involved in some way. After all, without her permission and blessing as Tong Yan¡¯s mother, Tong Yan couldn¡¯t possibly marry Lin Xuan and thus improve the rtionship between the Tong family, Shen family, and Lin family.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Elder Xi nodded and added, ¡°I¡¯m familiar with the two old men from the Shen family and Tong family, after realizing the Lin family¡¯s problem, they wouldn¡¯t have allowed their precious granddaughter to marry into that family of vipers so easily. Even if they do wish toplete this match, now is not the time. The Lin family still has plenty of homework to do before they can prove their sincerity.
¡°How long has it been since it was exposed that the Lin family was using Tong Yan? It has been less than a month, they forgave and forgot everything so quickly? Even if Lin Xuan did save Shen Ru, that would only bnce everything out. The Tong family and Shen family wouldn¡¯t have been so appreciative of their help that they practically gave Tong Yan to the Lin family.¡±
Tong Yan was the Shen family and Tong family¡¯s precious baby, especially for the Shen family, she was more valuable than gold because she was Elder Shen¡¯s only grandchild. Without Elder Shen¡¯s permission, no one could marry Tong Yan, in other words, this engagement had already received his blessing.
But why would he agree to that and so soon?
They knew Tong Yan wouldn¡¯t mind the arrangement, but this engagement wasn¡¯t something that could be decided by her. Therefore, Shen Ru was the prime suspect. She was Elder Shen¡¯s daughter, it would be highly effective if she was the one who did the persuading.
They wouldn¡¯t believe it if they were told Shen Ru was innocent!
However, Xinghe and the rest couldn¡¯t understand why Shen Ru would side with the Lin family.
To get to the bottom of this mystery, Elder Xi personally invited Elder Shen out for tea. That was just a front for him to vent his frustration. They had all agreed to pressure the Lin family, so what was the meaning of this?
The Xi family only decided not to pursue Tong Yan¡¯s murder charge because they agreed to stand on the same side to fight the Lin family.
If that was the case, the Xi family wouldn¡¯t need to honor their agreement anymore!
After all, Tong Yan¡¯s kidnapping incident was still an unsolved case, so the Xi family could still reopen the case and turn these few families upside down.
Elder Xi castigated Elder Shen left and right and thetter only sat there quietly like a schoolboy caught red-handed. Finally, Elder Xi concluded, ¡°01¡ä Shen, if you don¡¯t give me a satisfactory answer today then this is going to be an all-out war! Because of Tong Yan, my eldest grandson has practically lost half his life and is still recovering.. For the sake of fighting the same enemy, our Xi family decided to let that be but now¡ If you don¡¯t give me a good exnation today, then we will see you in court! So tell me, why did you decide to betray your honor and harm my Xi family who had been nothing but kind to you?¡±
Chapter 643 - 643: Lost to his Grandchild
Chapter 643: Lost to his Grandchild
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
Elder Shen was ashamed facing Elder Xi¡¯s interrogation. He sighed and said, ¡°Elder Xi, to be honest, we really don¡¯t want this to happen, but the Lin family did save my daughter so how can I continue suppressing them?¡±
¡°So, you¡¯re so appreciative of their help that you couldn¡¯t wait to be inws with them?¡± Elder Xi questioned angrily.
Anger also showed on Elder Shen¡¯s face when they talked about that. ¡°It is really not my intention that we be inws!¡±
¡°Tong Yan and Lin Xuan are getting married. Do you still want to lie to my face?¡±
¡°That is something that I can¡¯t help with.¡± Elder Shen sighed helplessly. ¡°Everyone knows that granddaughter of mine fancies that kid from the Lin family. Having her all cooped up recently probably had caused some resentment within her. She found a chance to slip out of the house and the first thing she did was to go find that Lin family kid, one thing led to another and¡ They ended up together! My Little Yanter told me she¡¯s already his woman and would marry no one other than him, so what other choice did I have? Furthermore, Xiao Ru agreed to this marriage, so how can I deny them anymore? Even the Tong family had no choice but to relent so what could I do?¡±
¡°You mean, the two of them¡¡± Elder Xi frowned.
Elder Shen nodded as all the light of hope went out of his eyes. ¡°That¡¯s right. If this didn¡¯t happen, I would do everything in my power to crush that despicable Lin family! How dare they scheme against us, scheme against the Shen family¡¯s only bloodline?¡±
However, what choice did he have?
The Lin family acted so despicably against Tong Yan but the girl was stupid and willing enough to be used by Lin Xuan, so no matter how influential they were, they were powerless since Tong Yan had already given herself to Lin Xuan.
All the elders¡¯ hands were tied when ite to this girl, so they had no choice but to ept this engagement.
Agreeing to it would ruin her but refusing it would ruin her even more. Thankfully, due to Tong Yan¡¯s unique identity, she wouldn¡¯t be bullied too much even if she married into the heartless Lin family.
s, they had to give up their precious treasure just like that, they were really unwilling!
¡°Elder Xi, my Shen family¡¯s only heiress is Tong Yan. I know I¡¯ve done wrong by you and the entire Xi family but I¡¯m defenseless before the pair of mother and daughter.¡± Elder Shen sighed with obvious pain, it seemed like he had grown old before Elder Xi¡¯s eyes.
Elder Shen had worked so hard his entire life, made a name for himself and earned the country¡¯s respect, however in the end, he lost to his granddaughter.
He didn¡¯t have a son and both daughters weren¡¯t exactly blessed with children. He only had one granddaughter, but he was already satisfied.
s, Tong Yan kept making regrettable mistakes and now had ruined everything he¡¯d spent his whole life building.
So what if he had tons of money and immense influence?
All of that would have to be left to his future progeny, and in this respect, Elder Shen had gotten the worst hand possible.
Discussing this only made Elder Shen envious of Elder Xi.
¡°In the end, you¡¯re the final winner. Even though you chose to bow out from the race so many years ago, your both grandsons are stand-up young men. With them carrying on your legacy, what is there for you to worry about anymore? But me, so what if I¡¯ve spent my whole life in luxury and extravagance? The glory of the Shen family will perish with my eventual passing. Honestly, how can I trust Tong Yan? That the girl can find her own happiness in life is already something I need to thank the heavens for¡¡±
Elder Xi couldn¡¯t help but feel sorry for Elder Shen looking at him in his current condition.
Having a granddaughter like Tong Yan truly was equal to several generations of bad luck..
Chapter 644 - 644: Rush for Death
Chapter 644: Rush for Death
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
Elder Shen had done so much for the family since he was young. It was because of him that the Shen family couldmand the respect and influence the family had that day. Even his eldest daughter had done her best to continue the family¡¯s glorious legacy.
s, all that would go to waste when it came into Tong Yan¡¯s hands. There were so many guys in the world and she had to fall in love with that heartless thing from the Lin family. It was one thing if this was just a fling, but she had decided to surrender her whole life to him.
Did she really naively think she would still be cherished like she was now after she got married?
It wouldn¡¯t take long for the bunch of wolves from the Lin family to turn on her.
They might put up a smiling face around her now due to the Shen family and Tong family¡¯s influence, but the moment Elder Shen passed away and the president changed, her fate would changepletely.
The Tong family on the other hand¡
Unlike Shen family, Tong family was blessed with quite a number of children and grandchildren. She might be the young mistress of the house now, but in Chinese culture, a married daughter was no longer part of the house.
After her marriage, she would be a Lin, so the Tong family wouldn¡¯t waste time on her anymore and hurt their own people¡¯s prospects to help the Lin family. After some time, they would probably even forget Tong Yan existed.
Therefore, Tong Yan¡¯stest move not only hurt herself but also the entire Shen family!
However, there was some positive sides to it as well, but they were all meant for the Lin family, since she practically sold herself and the Shen family out to help the Lin family aplish their goals!
Furthermore, Tong Yan was originally on the winner¡¯s side. She could have stayed at the side line and watch the Lin family crumble, but now she willingly took on the Xi family¡¯s wrath. She could have enjoyed a life of peace, but she purposely chose the road of ruin. Therefore, Tong Yan not only had harmed herself and her family, she might not even end up with anything¡
Elder Xi didn¡¯t pity Tong Yan, but he did feel sorry for Elder Shen.
When he returned home, Elder Xi sighed greatly when he exined the situation. He felt rueful for Elder Shen¡¯s situation.
¡°The old man is someone that deserves respect, but s, his lifework is going to go to waste because of this defect by the name of Tong Yan. She¡¯s going to single-handedly bring down the whole Shen family,¡± Elder Ximented.
Mubai didn¡¯t have time to care about another family¡¯s well-being, especially not one who once plotted against Xinghe¡¯s life.
¡°In other words, the Shen family atrge still resents the Lin family? They didn¡¯t want to agree to this engagement?¡± he queried.
Elder Xi nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. Even though Tong Yan and Lin Xuan already did the deed, he didn¡¯t want to agree to it, but Shen Ru insisted that he say yes. With both Shen Ru and Tong Yan agreeing to this, what could an old man like him do?¡±
¡°Therefore, something must be wrong with this Shen Ru,¡± Xinghe observed. ¡°She knows perfectly well that marrying Tong Yan into the Lin family will ruin her daughter¡¯s life, but she didn¡¯t seem to worry about that. Therefore, there must be some shameful secrets between her and the Lin family.¡±
¡°What kind of secret could it be?¡± Elder Xi asked no one in particr.
Xinghe replied, ¡°It¡¯s still a mystery for now, but regardless, it will alle into the open eventually. They are going to have an engagement party, aren¡¯t they? We should attend the party for reconnaissance.¡±
Mubai smiled. ¡°I feel the same way. Looks like we have to prepare a huge present; this engagement party is not one to be missed.¡±
Xinghe smiled in return. ¡°Naturally, because this party might be the party that will help usher in their death.¡±
¡°In that case, care to be my date?¡± Mubai asked with a smoldering smile..
Chapter 645 - 645: Engagement Party
Chapter 645: Engagement Party
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
Elder Xiughed heartily witnessing their banter. He was truly overjoyed. Even if the Xi family¡¯s vengeance hadn¡¯t been fulfilled, he could see hope for Xi family¡¯s future.
Compared to Tong Yan, Xinghe was brilliant and had been bringing nothing but good luck to the Xi family. He believed that if Xinghe married Mubai again, their lives would only get better because they were on the same level, and that would help inspire growth in one another.
Suddenly Elder Xi had the urge to gloat before Elder Shen. Elder Shen was wrong, not only were his grandsons perfect young men, even his grand-daughter-inw was the best of the best!
Elder Shen would be so angry that he¡¯d cough up blood if he knew about this¡
To disy their sincerity, the Lin family quickly helped Tong Yan and Lin Xuan host an engagement party. Every person of certain influence was invited, including the Xi family. The Lin family had to invite them because giving face was crucial in Chinese society.
The Xi family, in spite of the curious gazes, epted the invitation. However, Elder Xi was absent, there would be only Xinghe and Mubai in attendance.
When they both arrived, there were knowing smiles on the Lin family¡¯s faces. They wereced with smugness. Wasn¡¯t your Xi family nning to ruin our Lin family? Lm sorry because, not only did we survive your attack, we are on our way up again. Therefore, your n has failed, and in the future, it is hard to tell which family will be ruined!
The Lin family was confident this engagement party was going to turn their fate around. Their n was back on track and they would have the world under their feet soon!
By that time, they would grind the Xi family into the ground. Therefore, their attitudes towards Xinghe and Mubai were full of arrogance. Almost all of the people who greeted them came to gloat.
Elder Lin asked pompously, ¡°Why isn¡¯t Elder Xi here? I assumed he would be here. Is he already too old to survive a party?¡±
The sarcasm wasn¡¯t lost on Mubai. He was hinting that Elder Xi wasn¡¯t there because he was too ashamed to show his face after the Xi family lost.
With a meaningful smile, Mubai replied slowly, ¡°My grandfather said he will not waste time on futile showcases like this one since there is no telling whether the marriage will end in good grace or not.¡±
Elder Lin, of course, got the hint as well. Mubai was satirizing the purpose of this engagement party. It might all just be a show for naught.
Elder Lin¡¯s calctive eyes glowed and said, ¡°He¡¯s right, nobody can tell what will happen in the future. However, certain things are already written in the stars so certain people should stop struggling and surrender.¡±
Mubai smirked. ¡°It¡¯s interesting that Elder Lin and I think the same way. Certain people should definitely just give up.¡±
Elder Lin guffawed. ¡°Then we shall see whether we are right in our prediction or not, however, I do hope you take care of your body first or else I¡¯m afraid you might not survive to see that dayes into fruition.¡±
Mubai countered, ¡°Thanks for your concern, but at the end of the day, I¡¯m still young; this body can stillst me for many decades. If anything, I¡¯m more concerned about Elder Lin¡¯s physical condition.¡±
¡°Is that so? Then we shall see who willst the longest.¡± Elder Lin dropped his smiling face and walked away from them.
Mubai¡¯s gaze was cold and unreadable..
Chapter 646 - 646: Don’t Let Go of My Hand
Chapter 646: Don¡¯t Let Go of My Hand
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
Xinghemented softly, ¡°Looks like the Lin family is confident that this union will be their grandeback.¡±
Or else Elder Lin wouldn¡¯t have been so gutsy to purposelye to gloat in front of them.
Mubai scoffed. ¡°Their confidence is warranted. Marrying Miss Tong equals to drawing in the Shen family, Tong family and the Madam President to their side, so why wouldn¡¯t they be confident?¡±
¡°s, this was done through a despicable method and none of them are really willing to stand in their corner.¡±
¡°At the very least, they will stop harassing the Lin family.¡±
¡°This is indeed a good move.¡±
Xinghe scanned the room and saw many people in the process of sucking up to the Lin family. The Lin family, via this engagement, had aligned themselves to many powerful families, thus raising their status a lot. Naturally, this meant a lot of people couldn¡¯t wait to get into their good books. This inted the Lin family¡¯s ego greatly.
However, did they really think after Lin Xuan married Tong Yan, everything would go smoothly? Not while the Xi family was still alive!
Xinghe studied the room and spotted many hiddenplications.
¡°Have you realized, the Lin family is not as united as we think. That man over there is a Lin, right? He doesn¡¯t seem too happy about all this.¡±
Mubai followed her gaze and spotted a middle-aged man nursing his own drink and problem. Mubai smiled. ¡°That¡¯s the Lin family¡¯s third young master, or rather, Lin Yun¡¯s father.¡±
¡°Lin Qin? The most insignificant of Elder Lin¡¯s three sons? I hear he has not achieved anything in his life. He¡¯s only a small government worker and is almost invisible in the Lin family power structure.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right, you¡¯ve done your homework,¡± Mubai praised. That she did, which was why Xinghe was adamant they go to the party that night. If there was a crack in the Lin family, then they would definitely make use of it.
¡°If Lin Qin knows it was Lin Xuan who killed his daughter, I wonder if he will turn on the rest of them,¡± Xinghe suggested knowingly.
Mubai rejected it. ¡°But we have no proof.¡±
If they did, would the Lin family have survived until then?
¡°Actually, I¡¯m curious, why would Lin Xuan carry a bomb on him? At the time, he had no clue Lin Yun was about to be arrested,¡± Xinghe observed. ¡°Therefore, there must be something beyond the surface when ites to this Lin Xuan.¡±
¡°I bet the whole of the Lin family has plenty of things to hide. Stay close to me and don¡¯t wander off alone,¡± Mubai reminded out of concern. They were after all in the Lin family¡¯s territory.
Xinghe nodded with a smile. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Ali is with me, I¡¯ll be fine.¡±
Ali came along as Xinghe¡¯s secretary. She followed closely behind Xinghe like a real personal assistant, but she was really there as Xinghe¡¯s bodyguard.
Xinghe turned to look at Ali and thetter winked yfully at her. Furthermore, Xinghe did know some karate, so as long as anyplication didn¡¯t involve a gun, she would be safe.
However, Mubai couldn¡¯t stop worrying. He held on to her hand, protecting her like she was the most precious thing in the world.
¡°In any case, stay close to me and don¡¯t let go of my hand,¡± he warned her kindly.
¡°Okay.¡± Xinghe wanted tough and say, You¡¯re the one who doesn¡¯t want to let go!
Ali, who followed behind them, rolled her eyes at another lovey-dovey showcase of theirs..
Chapter 647 - 647: You Do Know the Truth
Chapter 647: You Do Know the Truth
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
¡°That man is leaving,¡± Ali suddenly said. Xinghe and Mubai turned to look, and indeed, he was heading towards the back garden. The Lin family¡¯s party was held at their own home, the ce was huge, including their back garden.
Xinghe hesitated before saying, ¡°Let¡¯s go introduce ourselves.¡±
¡°Why not?¡± Mubai decided to y along. Since they were there to feel their enemies out, why not start with Lin Qin?
The trio slipped quietly to the back garden.
Lin Qin wanted to get away from the celebration because it had nothing to do with him. He didn¡¯t want to see them happy because it only worked to highlight his own misery. Therefore, he chose to steal out to the back garden for some alone time. He didn¡¯t realize people were following him.
¡°Mr. Lin Qin, is it?¡± Xinghe¡¯s clear voice rang out behind him.
Lin Qin turned out curiously and his face dropped when he saw them. ¡°It¡¯s you people!¡±
He knew what Xinghe and Mubai looked like. However, other than a drawn face, Lin Qin didn¡¯t show them much hostility. Xinghe had noticed this earlier. During the party, Lin Qin had already seen them, but he chose to ignore them; he didn¡¯t direct any resentment or anger toward them.
This was aplete contrast to Xinghe¡¯s first meeting with Lin Qian; the girl really wanted to kill her because she thought Lin Yun was murdered by Xinghe and Mubai.
If Lin Qian hated them so much, theoretically speaking, her father should treat them like his nemesis. However, Xinghe couldn¡¯t see any malice behind his eyes. Her suspicion was suddenly confirmed¡
Lin Qin asked them guardedly, ¡°Why did you follow me? What do you n to do?¡±
Xinghe smiled good-naturedly. ¡°We just want to tell you something, don¡¯t worry.¡±
¡°What is it? Tell me and then leave me alone!¡± Lin Qin grumbled impatiently.
Xinghe stared sharply at him and announced suddenly, ¡°It was not us who killed Lin Yun¡ª¡±
Lin Qin was startled. However, he didn¡¯t show any signs of anger or desire to interrogate, his eyes darted around withplicated emotions.
¡°So, you have known the truth all along,¡± Xinghe whispered and studied every tick of emotion on his face. ¡°Mr. Lin, you do know it was Lin Xuan who killed her, right?¡±
¡°I have no idea what you¡¯re talking about!¡± Lin Qin retorted agitatedly. ¡°You two are the ones who killed my daughter, so how dare you lie to my face! Since today is the Lin family¡¯s auspicious date, I¡¯m not going to pursue this any further, so please just leave me be.¡±
Lin Qin said his piece that seemed to have been memorized and left hurriedly, afraid that they would catch up to him.
Mubai and Xinghe looked at each other and the news wasmunicated silently. Lin Qin does know the truth.
He knew it was Lin Xuan who killed his daughter, but he chose to do nothing about it. There could only be one exnation, her death was ordered by Elder Lin!
Or Elder Lin approved of Lin Xuan¡¯s decision to kill Lin Yun!
Since Elder Lin had already gave his stamp of approval, what else could Lin Qin do? In fact, even Lin Kang probably agreed to dispose of Lin Yun.
Lin Qin¡¯s resentment was suppressed because he had no say in this family.
This Lin family was not only cruel to outsiders¡
But to their own as well..
Chapter 648 - 648: Elder Lin’s Daughter
Chapter 648: Elder Lin¡¯s Daughter
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
Xinghe and Mubai decided in unison, Lin Qin was the opening they needed. However, just as they turned to leave, they met the eyes of a woman who stood not far away behind them. She stared at them curiously. She seemed to have heard the whole conversation.
Mubai and Xinghe widened their eyes in shock.
¡°Who are you?¡± Xinghe asked, ¡°What is your rtionship to the Lin family?¡±
The fragile looking woman in luxurious garb chuckled eerily to herself and didn¡¯t answer.
Mubai narrowed his eyes and tested, ¡°You¡¯re Elder Lin¡¯s daughter, right?¡±
¡°It¡¯s rare for someone to recognize me.¡± The woman offered with a weird smile before turning to walk away.
¡°Wait,¡± Xinghe called out to stop her but the woman seemed to have not heard her and walked further away. Xinghe ordered Ali, ¡°Stop her.¡±
¡°Okay!¡± Just as Ali moved forward, Lin Xuan appeared around the corner with a few guards behind him. ¡°What are you people doing here?¡±
His sudden arrival ruined everything. Ali stopped and went back to stand behind Xinghe.
Lin Xuan regarded them coldly and demanded, ¡°Xi Mubai, why aren¡¯t you people out there in the hall enjoying the party but hiding out in my back garden?¡±
Mubai red back at him and chuckled. ¡°Why, is there something not suitable for public eye in your back garden? Why the need to be so cautious around us.¡±
¡°There is no such thing in my house, but this is the Lin family¡¯s private space and we do not wee the likes of you,¡± Lin Xuan said rudely. ¡°So do return to the hall and stop wandering around someone else¡¯s house.¡±
¡°That¡¯s fine, since the Lin family doesn¡¯t seem to wee us here then there¡¯s no reason for us to stay. Let us go,¡± Xinghe said. They immediately made themselves scarce because they had something important to check out.
Studying their retreating backs, Lin Xuan narrowed his eyes suspiciously and whispered to his guard, ¡°Go investigate what have they done in the back garden and who have they met.¡±
¡°Yes, sir!¡± The guard nodded. However, the investigation came up with nothing. Xinghe and Mubai didn¡¯t seem to have done anything or met anyone, but for some reason, Lin Xuan felt something was wrong. However, he just couldn¡¯t pinpoint what.
Xinghe and Mubai climbed into the car after they stepped out of the Lin family¡¯s door.
Mubai immediately tossed Xinghe aptop. ¡°Here.¡±
¡°Thank you!¡± Xinghe said as she started working on theptop.
Ali, who sat in the front, noticed the nervousness in the air and asked curiously, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Did something important happen? Howe I didn¡¯t notice anything?¡±
Xinghe answered without taking her eyes off the screen, ¡°Something did happen, but we need more information.¡±
¡°On what?¡±
¡°That woman just now.¡± This time it was Mubai who answered her.
Ali was still lost. ¡°What about that woman? She did act a bit weirdly but there¡¯s nothing objectively wrong with her.¡±
But, oh yes, there was something incredibly wrong with her. Xinghe was too busy to exin everything to Ali because she needed to find out everything about this woman as soon as possible..
Chapter 649 - 649: Special Treatment
Chapter 649: Special Treatment
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
She might be the key to unravelling the Lin family!
Lin Shuang was Elder Lin¡¯s only daughter and the runt of the family. She had been a sickly child since she was born and was sent out to be taken care of by the Lin family¡¯s rtives in the country side as a young girl. When she was 18, she moved to City T to attend university.
After graduation, she returned to the country side and she was only moved to the Lin family five years ago. She had a ghost like existence in the family, not many people knew of her.
The only reason Mubai could attempt to guess at her identity was because he heard Elder Lin¡¯s daughter had a frail constitution and spent her days cooped up in her room to take care of her illness. Other than that, they had already met the other important womenfolk in the Lin family, so she was the only one left they hadn¡¯t met. However, there was indeed something about Lin Shuang that surprised Xinghe and Mubai. She looked suspiciously familiar¡
Xinghe¡¯s research brought up nothing beyond the basics. However, when they returned to Hills Residence, Elder Xi provided them with some more information.
¡°Why do you ask about her? That daughter of his is like non-existent, no one has really seen her. She was sent away since she was a baby, I hear it was because she needed the fresh air of the country side to aid in her sickness. None of us have seen her and she has flown way below everyone¡¯s radar until we all assumed the Lin family only had three sons and had no idea he still has a daughter. Why, is there something wrong with Lin Shuang?¡±
Xinghe nodded. ¡°There are indeed curiosities about Lin Shuang, but I don¡¯t understand, howe the Lin family doesn¡¯t seem to care about her existence? The only daughter of the family has fallen sick, but instead of finding her the best doctor in Hwa Xia which would be in City A, they sent her away to the country side and made her stay there?¡±
Even though Lin Shuang had returned to the Lin family five years ago, she still looked as pale as ever. One had to be suspect how Lin family treated her for her to end up in a state like that.
Elder Xi answered, ¡°01¡ä Lin heavily values boys over girls, but you¡¯re right, he shouldn¡¯t have ignored her like this. He values profit above all else so keeping the daughter around for even a good marriage is more beneficial that the way they currently treat her. I also don¡¯t understand why they are so adamant on pretending like she doesn¡¯t exist.¡±
¡°It is indeed very weird. All the girls from the Lin family are given a good education, even Lin Yun was arranged to join the national intelligence agency, so the Lin family¡¯s treatment of Lin Shuang is indeed very unusual,¡± Xinghe observed.
Mubai nodded. ¡°It is, if only we knew why.¡±
Ali who had been listening raised her hand hesitantly. ¡°Maybe I know why.¡±
¡°Why?¡± Xinghe and the rest looked at her in surprise. Even Sam¡¯s group was shocked. How could she know the reason?
Ali coughed and exined, ¡°Maybe she is the same as me. I was abandoned by my parents when I was a baby because I was born during on inauspicious date. They worried I would bring ill fate to the family, perhaps, this Lin Shuang shares a simr fate as me.¡±
Xinghe nodded slightly. ¡°You have a point.¡±
Mubai smirked coldly. ¡°I have to say, for a family like the Lin family, it is not surprising that they will do something like that. Those that bring ill fate will have to be removed, like Lin Yun¡¡±
Elder Xi shook his head andughed. ¡°Unlikely, the Lin family is not that superstitious. Plus, howe I didn¡¯t hear people say that the Shen family¡¯s second daughter was an ill-fated woman? At the end of the day, 01¡ä Lin will only see people, even his children, as profit-makers, but he is not a superstitious person..¡±
Chapter 650 - 650: Same Birthday
Chapter 650: Same Birthday
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
Xinghe and Mubai suddenly looked at each other. Mubai asked cautiously, ¡°Grandfather, what does this have to do with the Shen family¡¯s second daughter?¡±
Elder Xi exined, ¡°Oh, I forgot to tell you that Lin Shuang and Shen Ru were born in the same hospital and on the same date¡¡± At this point, Elder Xi¡¯s face fell. The shock was mirrored on Mubai¡¯s and Xinghe¡¯s faces as well. They looked at one another because their train of thought led them to the same horrifying conclusion!
Xinghe stood up suddenly, her eyes zing with excitement. ¡°This Shen Ru does have secret dealings with the Lin family!¡±
Elder Xi said with a serious expression, ¡°But is this possible? Would the Lin family really do something this inhumane?¡±
¡°We¡¯ll find out soon enough!¡± Xinghe turned to Mubai and said, ¡°We need Lu Qi¡¯s help.¡±
¡°I¡¯ll contact him now.¡± Mubai moved to oblige. Xinghe then turned to make a request of Ali¡¯s group. ¡°I need one of you to go back to City T to fetch someone for me.¡±
¡°Who?¡± they asked.
¡°The girl we saved from Country Y.¡±
Asprehension dawned on Ali, she stuttered excitedly, ¡°I think I understand what Lin Shuang¡¯s problem is! She and that girl, they¡¡±
Xinghe nodded with a smile. ¡°That¡¯s right, they look uncannily simr.¡±
In this world, there might be many that looked simr to one another, but Xinghe felt there couldn¡¯t be so many coincidences. The girl was found in IV Syndicate¡¯s main base, this meant that her identity was definitely something important.
Perhaps she was really rted to Lin Shuang. If she was, then didn¡¯t this mean the Lin family was rted to IV Syndicate as well?
The more Xinghe thought about it, the more suspicions she found regarding the Lin family. This time, she predicted they would not only ruin the Lin family but also exposed many hidden conspiracies!
Xinghe¡¯s intuition had always been crazy sharp, since her suspicion was already on the Lin family, then she would pursue them to the end of the world. Mubai shared her sentiment.
They contacted Lu Qi and revealed to him certain information in confidence. Lu Qi agreed to lend his aid.
Sam and Wolf returned to City T to fetch the girl.
Now, they only needed to wait. After the answer was revealed, a raging storm would ravage through City A with the Lin family at the very eye of the tornado!
After Lin Xuan and Tong Yan got engaged, Lin Xuan would take her to visit Shen family, Tong family, and even the president and Madam President.
Lin Xuan was a dashing young man with a way to get into people¡¯s hearts. Through his efforts, their prejudice towards the Lin family slowly lightened. Furthermore, this was the happiest they had ever seen Tong Yan, so they gradually convinced themselves perhaps this was not a bad idea for Tong Yan to marry Lin Xuan.
Their impression of the Lin family slowly improved.
Shen Ru praised the Lin family in front of them daily and slowly they felt that perhaps the Lin family was not as bad as they thought. After all, on many incidents, there was only suspicion and no solid proof. They had been friends for so many years and they had shown nothing worth suspecting. So perhaps¡ the Lin family was really innocent?
Other than helping the Lin family clear their name, Shen Ru even worked extra hard to push the me onto the Xi family. It was because the Xi family wanted to take revenge on the Lin family that they woulde up with so many lies to frame the Lin family.
All of them were led astray by Shen Ru¡¯s misdirection. They slowly be confused, but it was true that they had started mending bridges with the Lin family and distancing themselves away from the Xi family..
Chapter 651 - 651: President... Is Dying
Chapter 651: President¡ Is Dying
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
All these changes were good news for the Lin family. Good things kept happening for them, one after another. Elder Lin was satisfied; the set-up he did so many years ago finally paid off handsomely.
After the Lin family won the presidency, Shen Ru would find a reason to cancel Tong Yan and Lin Xuan¡¯s engagement. By then, Tong Yan would lose her position, so they wouldn¡¯t need a useless girl like her to muddle their gene pool.
Of course, nothing really happened between Tong Yan and Lin Xuan, it was all a front. Tong Yan was heads over heels in love with Lin Xuan, so she didn¡¯t mind the rumors ruining her name as long as she could be together with him. Lin Xuan didn¡¯t mind the fake engagement as well since they would never really get married.
Their rtionship bordered on incestuous, but it wouldn¡¯t be found out. All of this was for the Lin family¡¯s future.
The president¡¯s body was deteriorating, and the Lin family fidgeted about anxiously. Victory was just around the corner. They wished desperately for the president to announce his resignation and start the next election cycle¡
However, at thest minute when everything was right before their grasp, Lu Qi suddenly announced that the mechanical heart research waspleted!
The president was going to be saved!
This newsnded like a physical blow on the Lin family. This news came to them from Shen Ru.
¡°Lu Qi really finished building the heart?¡± Elder Lin was in disbelief. ¡°Didn¡¯t they say they couldn¡¯t find a suitable material?¡±
¡°They¡¯ve found it. ording to Lu Qi, the Xi family has helped him locate the material and then Xia Xinghe has constructed the machinery!¡± Shen Ru spat with hatred and derision. ¡°Howe that b*tch keeps doing things in the dark?¡±
It was the same with the mechanical heart design. She kept doing stuff behind the scenes, giving away no information of her current progress.
Elder Lin¡¯s face was drawn. ¡°That woman has to be removed! She has foiled our ns again and again!¡±
Lin Xuan narrowed his eyes dangerously, he didn¡¯t expect the woman to be so capable either. When she consumed Bao Hwa, he thought she was only a shrewd businesswoman, he didn¡¯t think she could aplish something like a mechanical heart¡
They had truly underestimated her.
¡°Grandfather is right, I will find a way to take her out and ruin the mechanical heart in the process,¡± Lin Xuan stood up and announced like a hellish angel.
However, at that moment, Elder Lin¡¯s phone rang. It was from the Madam President¡
Elder Lin answered the phone with a curious heart, ¡°Hello, Madam, why do you call?¡±
¡°Elder Lin, I have something important to discuss with all of you, can you alle to the president¡¯s house now? Bring along Mayor Lin and the rest,¡± Madam President replied in a distressed tone.
Elder Lin was alerted. ¡°Madam, what is this you wish to discuss with so many of us?¡±
¡°It has to do with the president¡¯s health. Come over now and I will tell all of you.¡± Then she hung up.
Elder Lin closed his phone and told the room, ¡°The Madam wants all of us to go to the president¡¯s house, she said she wishes to discuss the president¡¯s health with us.¡±
Lin Kang was confused. ¡°She wants all of us to be there?¡±
Elder Lin nodded and right then, he received another phone call. It was from Shen Ru. The Madam President also called her and asked her toe to the president¡¯s house.
Shen Ru put down the phone and said to herself, ¡°Could it be that the president¡ is dying?¡±
Chapter 652 - 652: The Skies Are Changing
Chapter 652: The Skies Are Changing
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
This thought excited everyone from the Lin family.
¡°This is not impossible.¡± The excitement in Elder Lin¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t be suppressed. ¡°She wouldn¡¯t have called all of us there otherwise.¡±
¡°I¡¯ll call home to ask!¡± To confirm their suspicion, Shen Ru gave Elder Shen and the Tong family a call. They were all invited.
Even Elder Shen suspected that the president was dying. It was the only reason all of them would be invited, they were the closest to the president. If the president suddenly died, this would be a national crisis!
The Madam President must have called them all to ask for their aid. After the confirmation, the Lin family couldn¡¯t contain their tion and hurried to the president¡¯s house in droves. Even the Shen family and Tong family were in full attendance.
It was their expectation that the power structure of Hwa Xia would change tomorrow. Their feelings wereplicated, some were nervous, others mncholic.
When Elder Lin saw Elder Tong and Elder Shen, he even put on a pretense, acting like he really cared about the president¡¯s health. Elder Shen said, ¡°No matter what, let¡¯s not stay here and make guesses. Let¡¯s go in, maybe something else has happened.¡±
¡°You¡¯re right,¡± Elder Lin replied a bit too excitedly. Who could me him?
If the president was dying, then the country would begin another election and the Lin family had the biggest chance to win, therefore, the Lin family couldn¡¯t wait to trample over the president¡¯s dead body into their bright future.
However, when they stepped into the meeting hall, they realized that the Xi family was also there!
Not only were Elder Xi and Mubai there, even Jiangnian and Munan were there in their imposing military outfits. Noticing them, the crowd¡¯s suspicion was further confirmed.
Right then, Madam President was led into the room by Lu Qi and Xinghe.
Tong Yan was the first to ask in a hurry, ¡°Auntie, did you call us all here because the president is dying? What happened, how did this happen so suddenly?¡±
¡°Little Yan, watch your manners,¡± Shen Ru berated her softly but she too asked with concern, ¡°Sis, why did you call for all of us?¡±
Madam President looked at the pair of mother and daughter, and for some reason, Shen Ru could see disappointment and other emotions behind them. However, her sister seemed to be trying very hard to hide it.
The Madam President sighed. ¡°You will find out soon enough.¡±
¡°The president is dying, right?¡± Tong Yan blurted out rudely again. ¡°But didn¡¯t they say Xia Xinghe has finished constructing the mechanical heart and the president was saved? So why is this happening¡¡±
At this point, Tong Yan red up again and went after Xinghe. ¡°Xia Xinghe, if anything happens to the president, then you¡¯re dead! Why didn¡¯t you say you¡¯ve found the material and insist on doing things behind everyone¡¯s back? Are you so desperate to im this credit? I¡¯m telling you, this time you¡¯ve not only failed to do that but you¡¯re going to die without even knowing why!¡±
Elder Lin also added pointedly and severely, ¡°Your Xi family surreptitiously built the mechanical heart, so it is not out of question that you people harbor some malicious intention.. If what you did harm the president and something really did happen to him, then your Xi family will be the nation¡¯s traitors!¡±
Chapter 653 - 653: Waited For So Long
Chapter 653: Waited For So Long
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
¡°That¡¯s right, Xia Xinghe, you¡¯ve been unwilling to reveal the information about the material so there must be something fishy about you!¡± Shen Ru interrogated her, ¡°You n to hurt the president and betray the country, isn¡¯t it? You traitor!¡±
Xinghe could onlyugh facing their various usations. Her dark, cold eyes stared them down and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, our Xi family purposely didn¡¯t want to announce the research progress, but not because we have malicious intention, it was to guard against you people that have vicious goals!¡±
Elder Lin was shocked before he narrowed his eyes dangerously. ¡°What do you mean by that?¡±
¡°Xia Xinghe, what are you bbering about? If you don¡¯t make yourself clear, we are going to see you in court for ndering our name!¡± Now that Tong Yan was the Lin family¡¯s daughter-inw, her ¡®our¡¯ no longer referred to the Tong family or the Shen family but the Lin family. She wanted Xinghe to know that she, Tong Yan, was now on the Lin family¡¯s side. If she was there, she wouldn¡¯t give Xinghe any chance to bully the Lin family!
Xinghe shook her head witnessing her idiotic performance. She said with derision, ¡°Heiress Tong, I think you will soon see that you are not as important as you think.¡±
¡°What are you talking about? What do you mean by that?¡± Tong Yan demanded. The Lin family¡¯s, including Shen Ru¡¯s, faces darkened. What Xinghe said made their heart shake from unease¡
¡°What do I mean? Ask Elder Lin¡¯s only daughter, Lin family¡¯s fourth daughter and you¡¯ll understand.¡± Xinghe scanned the rest of them and asked with a raised eyebrow, ¡°By the way, where is the fourth miss, why isn¡¯t she here?¡±
A sh of deep anxiety shed across Elder Lin¡¯s eyes. He calmed himself down and demanded, ¡°What does have to do with you which of the Lin family¡¯s members came? Madam, why did you summon us here? Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s to make us listen to this woman¡¯s mad ravings!¡±
¡°That¡¯s right, Daughter, why did you call us?¡± Elder Shen was equally confused, so was the rest of the room. However, they felt the purpose might have nothing to do the president but plenty to do with the Lin family¡
Madam President plopped down in a chair and sighed. ¡°The reason I summoned all of you is because I have something to announce. Xinghe will give you the details so everyone please sit and listen quietly.¡±
The anxiety in the room heightened. They sat down with serious expressions, only the Xi family was as cool as ever.
Xinghe stood motionless. Madam President shared a signal with her and said, ¡°Go ahead, I trust in you.¡±
Xinghe nodded. She knew that Madam President at that moment must be incredibly tired, she couldn¡¯t bring herself to tell the truth.
However, Xinghe was more than willing to take up the responsibility to expose the Lin family in front of everyone!
This was the revenge she had been waiting for so long. Ever since Mubai¡¯s ident, she had been nning and waiting for this moment. It had finally arrived.
The Xi family had long anticipated this as well. For this moment, they had sacrificed so much and waited so long.
Thankfully, today, everything wasing to an end!
With a measure of finality, Xinghe looked at the Lin family with a pair of eyes that were chilled to the core with hatred. She made sure everyone there saw it. A giant feeling of unease cropped up in everyone¡¯s heart, especially the Lin family¡¯s. They wanted to escape for some reason.
The royal troublemaker, Tong Yan, who was the youngest there, yelled out impatiently, ¡°Xia Xinghe, what is it that you want to announce? Get to the point quickly!¡±
Chapter 654 - 654: The Lin Family Has to Die Now
Chapter 654: The Lin Family Has to Die Now
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
¡°Your wish is mymand so listen well. Your Lin family¡¯s scheme has been exposed!¡± Xinghe announced the loudest she could as she pointed directly at the bunch of weasels. Everyone in the Lin family¡¯s hearts definitely skipped a beat! Everyone whipped their heads around to look at her. Elder Lin¡¯s face quivered uncontrobly facing Xinghe¡¯s prating gaze.
The other people from the Lin family didn¡¯t have a presentable expression as well.
The Shen family and Tong family were shocked. Lin family¡¯s scheme¡ What scheme?
¡°Preposterous!¡± Elder Lin mmed on the table and red at Xinghe like he was going to swallow her alive. ¡°Such an insolent little girl, do you know who you¡¯re talking to? If you dare to say such nderous words again, I will make your life a living hell. Even if you have the Xi family behind your back, I will not let you off the hook so easily! I¡¯m warning you, Xi family, if any of you dare toe up against us, my Lin family will fight tooth and nail until the end of times!¡±
Elder Lin thought he could scare them off with threats but Xinghe and the Xi family were not afraid of him. Xinghe would let them know, when facing their enemies, they would never retreat and would only be more ruthless than them!
¡°There¡¯s no need to fight until the end of times because your Lin family will have to die now,¡± Xinghe enunciated word by word. ¡°I believe that, not only will our Xi family want you people dead, the Shen family will want that as well!¡± Elder Shen was befuddled. ¡°What does this have to do with our Shen family? Xinghe, what have you been talking about?¡±
Xinghe turned to look at him and said directly, ¡°Elder Shen, you might not know this, but your second daughter is not your daughter but the Lin family¡¯s daughter. For the purpose of their own scheme, the Lin family traded their daughter with yours so many years ago. So, the daughter you¡¯ve been raising for so many years is actually the Lin family¡¯s real fourth daughter.¡±
¡°You¡¯re lying¡ª¡±
¡°What did you say?¡±
Shen Ru and Elder Shen eximed in unison. Old Madam Shen and the Tong family were stunned beyond words.
The Lin family was mortified. How did Xia Xinghe know about this?
Tong Yan was appalled. What is this b*tch talking about?
¡°Xia Xinghe, you are talking nonsense! If I¡¯m not from Shen family then what am I? Xia Xinghe, you¡¯ve crossed the line, how can you nder my name like this? Security, detain her immediately! Sis, quick get the men to capture her!¡± Shen Ru yelled agitatedly like a mad woman. No one was listening to her.
Xinghe red at her and said, ¡°Shen Ru, you¡¯ve known about your identity for some time already, that¡¯s the only reason why you¡¯ve been so willing to help the Lin family all of a sudden. Although, I must say, I didn¡¯t expect you to pimp out your own daughter to save this situation. Cousins getting married, if this is not incest, I have no idea what is.¡±
¡°You¡¯re lying! This is nder!¡± Shen Ru was shaking from both anger and fear. ¡°B*tch, how dare you talk to me like this? I¡¯m going to kill you!¡±
Shen Ru charged at Xinghe violently. Xinghe easily side-stepped out of her way, causing Shen Ru to trip and fall to the ground.
¡°Mommy¡ª¡± Tong Yan rushed to help her mother. She red with intense hatred at Xinghe. ¡°B*tch, you¡¯re going to pay for treating my mother this way!¡±
Like her mother, Tong Yan, who harbored an equal measure of anger and fear in her heart, also charged at Xinghe¡
Chapter 655 - 655: DNA Test
Chapter 655: DNA Test
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
Mubai, who stood at the ready, pulled Xinghe away andunched a precise kick on Tong Yan¡¯s ankle. Tong Yan crumbled to the floor with a pained scream.
¡°Enough!¡± Madam President suddenly roared. She red severely at Shen Ru and Tong Yan. ¡°This is the president¡¯s house so behave ordingly. Create a disturbance again and I will have all of you detained!¡±
¡°Auntie¡¡± Tong Yan¡¯s eyes were watery from being scolded. ¡°This is not our fault, it¡¯s Xia Xinghe¡¯s. She ndered our name like this so how can we stand there and do nothing? Auntie, you have to help us!¡±
¡°Sis, you have to help me straighten this out because I will not suffer such an insult!¡± Shen Ru yelled angrily.
Elder Shen suddenly pushed through the crowd and stared intently at Xinghe. ¡°Who told you to say those things, where is your proof? Who had you say those things?¡±
Elder Shen was shaking both in his words and in his body. Xinghe knew he was having trouble epting this reality but she powered on. ¡°No one told me this, I discovered this myself, and I¡¯ve done a DNA test, Shen Ru is indeed Elder Lin¡¯s daughter.¡±
What?
Xinghe¡¯s statement was another bomb. The Lin family and Shen Ru¡¯s faces were filled with disbelief. She has done a DNA test¡
Lu Qi suddenly stepped forth and passed a document to Elder Shen. ¡°Elder Shen, this is the test result. Shen Ru is definitely Elder Lin¡¯s daughter, we got all the information from the DNA bank.¡±
Looking at the report in Lu Qi¡¯s hands, Elder Shen¡¯s face was nched. He didn¡¯t even dare ept it.
Elder Lin¡¯s and Shen Ru¡¯s faces were equally white. They could see dark in front of their eyes. They didn¡¯t expect things to turn out like this. When did the Xi family notice the discrepancies? Howe we didn¡¯t notice anything?
¡°No, that is a fake! I¡¯m not a Lin, I¡¯m the Shen family¡¯s daughter! How can I be one of the Lin family¡¯s people, that is falsified! Father, you mustn¡¯t believe them¡¡± Shen Ru yelled as she climbed up and prepared to charge at the document and tear it apart.
However, the moment she wanted to do that, Elder Shen suddenly turned to look at her, his eyes were pools of ck holes. Shen Ru stopped and was frozen to the spot.
¡°Father¡¡± She asked with a shaking voice, ¡°Don¡¯t you believe me?¡±
Elder Shen looked at her with immense pain in his eyes. He asked, ¡°Is this why you have been helping Lin family? Tell me honestly, have you known the truth all along?¡±
¡°No! I haven¡¯t been helping them, I didn¡¯t¡ Father, you have to believe me, I¡¯m really your daughter, how could I not be your daughter?¡± Shen Ru exined in a hurry. However, this only made her look more suspicious because she was never good at acting!
Furthermore, Elder Shen had raised her, so how could be unable to tell when she was lying?
He stared at her and said, ¡°Xiao Ru, tell me honestly, when do you learn the truth? If you¡¯re willing toe clean, then perhaps I can still forgive you.. If you still refuse to confess, then you are no longer my daughter!¡±
Chapter 656 - 656: She Has Seen Through Everything
Chapter 656: She Has Seen Through Everything
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
¡°Dad?¡± Shen Ru took a startled step back, what should she do?
Should she deny it or admit it?
No, she couldn¡¯t admit it, but what else could she do?
She didn¡¯t have the guts to admit it¡
Shen Ru was shaking from head to toe but no words came out of her mouth. Tong Yan suddenly rushed over and took her arm, yelling, ¡°Mom, why are you hesitating? Quickly tell Grandpa that this is a fake, you are not the Lin family¡¯s daughter. Do it, quick!¡±
¡°¡¡± No matter how Tong Yan forced her, Shen Ru couldn¡¯t find the words. She also wanted to say she wasn¡¯t, but what was her evidence?
Tong Yan¡¯s heart filled with fear looking at her mother acting this way. ¡°Mommy, you are really the Lin family¡¯s daughter, you¡¯re not grandpa¡¯s daughter? Tell me this is not real, Mommy, she is lying, isn¡¯t she?¡±
¡°¡¡± s Shen Ru still didn¡¯t answer. Tong Yan looked around the room for help and her eyes settled on her fiance.
She rushed to his side and begged, ¡°Brother Xuan, tell everyone this is not real! How can my mother be a Lin? We are not cousins! Brother Xuan, tell me this is all wrong, it has to be, right?¡±
To her despair, Lin Xuan¡¯s only reply was his drawn face.
Tong Yan let go of him and stumbled a few steps back. Her body was shaking as she spoke to herself, ¡°No, this is not true, someone tell me that none of this is real¡¡±
How could she not be the Shen family¡¯s granddaughter and, worse than that, be Lin Xuan¡¯s cousin? This had to be fake!
¡°This is all real.¡± Just as Tong Yan was trying to convince herself, Xinghe¡¯s clear voice rang out, shattering the safety bubble she was building for herself. ¡°Shen Ru is a Lin. The Lin family was vying for the Shen family¡¯s power and influence so many years ago, so their devious n started then. They wished to use this connection to get to the highest office in this country. The president is down with illness and their n was close to fruition, but at thest minute, I appeared to ruin their n and so they made use of Tong Yan to remove me. s their n failed and backfired. To regain their status, they made use of Shen Ru, to use her to resolve the hatred so many families had against them. They even allowed Tong Yan and Lin Xuan to get engaged to strengthen the ties between all the families even though they are cousins. They did all these simply because they want to be president! For that position, they were willing to sacrifice everything, their own daughter so many years ago, Lin Yun early this year, and Tong Yan now. As long as they can get to the top, even their own flesh and blood will be sacrificed and used! Elder Lin, am I right or wrong?¡±
Elder Lin¡¯s pupil narrowed, and his gaze was as dark as the starless night sky. He red viciously at Xinghe. If possible, he would snap her neck there and then!
Everyone from the Lin family that knew the truth all looked at her the same way because she had ruined everything; she had wasted all of their effort that went back years!
However, they wouldn¡¯t give up just like that, not without a fight.
Elder Lin chuckled darkly. ¡°Where is your proof? If there is no proof, then these are nothing but nder! Our Lin family will never forgive you, and you will soon find out what the consequence of crossing us is!¡±
¡°You still need proof?¡± Xinghe grabbed the DNA report from Lu Qi¡¯s hands and tossed it at him.. ¡°This is best proof there is!¡±
Chapter 657 - 657: Done on Purpose
Chapter 657: Done on Purpose
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
The reportnded by his feet and Xinghe questioned, ¡°How can you exin the fact that Shen Ru is your daughter? Don¡¯t think all of us are dummies who will think the things that happened recently are really coincidences! Shen Ru has been openly helping you people and now I think everyone here can understand why.¡±
The Shen family and Tong family were shocked, but now that they thought about it, Shen Ru had been incredibly suspicious. She was bending over backwards to aid the Lin family. No one could believe she didn¡¯t know about the truth. Furthermore, with the DNA report there, they had confirmed Elder Lin had known about the fact that Shen Ru was his biological daughter all along.
Shen Ru¡¯s husband wasn¡¯t in City A, so he wasn¡¯t there that day. Therefore, it was her father-inw, Elder Tong that demanded, ¡°So you really did cooperate with the Lin family to help further their scheme?¡±
¡°I didn¡¯t¡¡± Shen Ru denied it unconsciously. Then again, what choices did she have then but to push all the me onto the Lin family?
¡°Father, you have to believe me! I didn¡¯t willingly work with them, I also only recently found out the truth! It was them who forced me to work for them or else they would expose my identity and ruin my life. Father, I was too afraid, so I was forced into helping them. I really didn¡¯t harbor any ill intentions. Sis, I really didn¡¯t¡¡± Shen Ru exined in a hurry, at the same time selling the Lin family out, proving the validity of Xinghe¡¯s im.
Shen Ru was going to be the Lin family¡¯s trump card, which was why they made the swap so many years ago!
Elder Shen suddenly turned to Elder Lin and roared, ¡°Lin Zhenghwa, where is my daughter? How have you treated my daughter for so many years?¡±
His face changed the moment he finished his question because the answer came to him immediately. The sickly Lin family fourth daughter, the one who was sent away since she was born, could she be his real daughter?
It had to be. No wonder the Lin family hid her from public eye for so many years. They were afraid the truth would be exposed!
Elder Shen felt unspeakable rage assault his heart when he realized his own daughter had been treated like dirt for decades while he had been helping the perpetrator raise his daughter in luxury!
The emotions were so sudden and intense that he could see spots of darkness blossoming before his eyes.
¡°Father¡¡±
¡°Elder Shen!¡±
Madam President and Lu Qi who were closest to him quickly went to support him. Elder Shen calmed himself down in their arms and grabbed Madam President¡¯s arm and wheezed out painfully, ¡°Daughter, you mustn¡¯t let them get away. You need to force them to hand over your sister; we mustn¡¯t let her suffer anymore.¡±
Madam President nodded and said, ¡°Father, I understand.¡±
Then she turned to look at Elder Lin and demanded, ¡°Lin Zhenghwa, now that the truth is out there, what do you have to say for yourself?¡±
Elder Lin had been seething since Xinghe exposed them, but he was someone who could n for decades ahead so why would he surrender so easily?
He closed his eyes to make a decision. He said, ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯m guilty as charged! However, this was all my idea, it has nothing to do with other people from the Lin family. Plus, my crime is out of a parent¡¯spassion, I just didn¡¯t want my daughter to suffer with the Lin family, so I had to make the switch so many years ago. There was no greater motive. Everything is my fault, and my fault alone!¡±
They were surprised with how prepared he was. He was willing to shoulder the whole me and had already came up with his defense. Elder Xi scolded him for his despicability..
Chapter 658 - 658: None of You Are Escaping!
Chapter 658: None of You Are Escaping!
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
Befitting of the name family of weasels, none of the other people from the Lin family said a word. This way, no one could tell whether they had known about this before or not. The Lin family was indeed not simple. Even under such circumstances, they managed to regain their footing with such expedience and lower the damage to the bare minimum.
The others couldn¡¯t help but be spooked by their scheming minds. Everyone knew that all of them were equally guilty, but there was no way to pin the crime on all of them. They only had the DNA test as evidence and Elder Lin had shouldered all the me on his own, so it was impossible to ruin the whole Lin family in one fell swoop.
Elder Shen pointed at him, shaking with anger. ¡°Lin Zhenghwa, you are such a despicable human being! All of you from the Lin family are the same; every single one of you is guilty!¡±
¡°That¡¯s right, all of you knew about this all along. Don¡¯t think you can shoulder all the crime on your own and muddle the investigation with a simple reason. All of you will have to undergo interrogation and investigation!¡± Madam President announced with authority.
Elder Lin said with apparent repentance and regret, ¡°Regardless of whether you believe it or not, what I said is the whole truth. We of the Lin family have been upstanding citizens, and there is no scheming of any kind. I admit my mistake for switching the babies at birth so there is nothing I can do about that. I¡¯m willing to ept any and all punishments you¡¯re going to give me.¡±
¡°Such an eloquent performance.¡± Xinghe suddenly scoffed and stared straight at him. ¡°Elder Lin, your crime is so big that there is no need for due process because we all know the result. I have to say, you¡¯vee up with a Band-Aid solution quite expediently, but you really think this can save the rest of your Lin family? Think again because none of you Lins are going to escape unscathed!¡±
Xinghe then turned to Madam President and said, ¡°Madam, I still have an important witness. I ask that you allow us to bring her in.¡±
Madam President was first shocked but announced quickly and with anticipation, ¡°Quick, get her in here!¡±
Xinghe shared a look with Munan and thetter walked out of the room.
Anxiety cropped up in Elder Lin¡¯s heart again. It was the same for the rest of the Lin family. Who is this witness Xia Xinghe is referring to?
Lin Xuan¡¯s fingers twitched involuntarily as he narrowed his gaze at Xinghe. He wanted to kill all of them there, especially this Xia Xinghe, he would torture her first!
However, he realized with a start, he had no weapons on him. That was the protocol when entering the president¡¯s house. Lin Xuan noticed, perhaps this was Xinghe¡¯s n all along, to have Madam President lure them to the president¡¯s house because they couldn¡¯t do anything there.
Therefore, the only thing they could do was to escape as gracefully as they could, or else it would really be over for all of them!
Elder Lin came to the same conclusion, which was why he was so ready to shoulder all the me. As long as the rest of the Lin family could leave the president¡¯s house safely then they still had a chance.
They might even have a chance at revenge to pay back everyone there!
Therefore, no matter what crimes they pulled out that day, Elder Lin was going to shoulder them all. No one was able to harm the rest of the Lin family while he was still there!
The Lin family thought the same. As long as Elder Lin was there, they would eventually escape unscathed.
However, when they saw the woman Munan brought in, the Lin family¡¯s faces dropped immediately..
Chapter 659 - 659: Elder Lin’s Granddaughter
Chapter 659: Elder Lin¡¯s Granddaughter
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
Especially Lin Xuan, his face showed obvious shock!
This extremely calctive man had never exposed his inner emotion before, but now, he could no longer hide the surprise and consternation within him because the woman Munan brought in was someone who couldn¡¯t possibly be there! Why is she here? How did the Xi family find her?
Lin Xuan was mortified and clueless. Elder Lin shared a look with him and in disbelief wasmunicated between them.
The rest of the people were confused about this young girl¡¯s identity. Only the Lin family seemed to know who she was¡
The girl stepped forward and red fiendishly at Elder Lin and Lin Xuan. Noticing their pale faces, sheughed satisfactorily and said, ¡°Grandfather, cousin, surprised to see me? Didn¡¯t think I¡¯m still alive and kicking, right?¡±
Grandfather? Cousin?Everyone else widened their eyes in shock. This was Elder Lin¡¯s granddaughter? In other words, Lin Shuang¡¯s daughter?
But they had never heard of the news that Lin Shuang was married and had a daughter.
Elder Shen and Old Madam Shen studied the girl closely, attempting to glean some information from her. It was the same for Madam President. All of them wanted to know if she was really Elder Lin¡¯s granddaughter!
Elder Lin pointed at her with a shaking finger. ¡°How can you be here? Impossible, you shouldn¡¯t be here!¡±
¡°What is happening?¡± Lin Xuan asked no one in particr.
The girl red at them and smirked. ¡°That¡¯s right, I shouldn¡¯t be here because you people sent me to a faraway country for your cruel experiments. The experimentsted for five long years! You almost killed me because I was put under so many drugs that I was like a living zombie, so yes, I shouldn¡¯t be here because I should be dead! However, the Gods have eyes, I¡¯ve recovered! And now, it¡¯s my time for revenge because I¡¯m going to expose everything that you¡¯ve done!¡±
Elder Lin and Lin Xuan were beyond mortified, they saw despair there and then. It was truly over for the Lin family¡
¡°What experiments? What did they do to you?¡± Madam President anxiously.
Being reminded of her past, the girl suddenly had tears in her eyes. She hissed through gritted teeth, ¡°Human experimentation, they used me in human experimentation!¡±
Everyone there was shocked, even those who really didn¡¯t know from the Lin family. Human experimentation¡ How was that possible?
The word alone made the hairs on several people rise. The Lin family really did such a thing on another human being¡
How could they do that to Elder Lin¡¯s granddaughter?
No, wait, Tong Yan was Elder Lin¡¯s real granddaughter. So, this girl was actually Elder Shen¡¯s real granddaughter?
This possibility changed the faces of everyone there. Their hatred towards the Lin family reach a new feverish height. How could they do something like this to someone else¡¯s stolen granddaughter?
Elder Shen asked the girl with his body visibly shaking, ¡°You¡¯re my real granddaughter, aren¡¯t you? Why did they choose you for their experiments? Child, you have to tell me everything today because I will help you find your justice.. The whole Lin family ising down, believe me, I will make them pay dearly for what they did to you!¡±
Chapter 660 - 660: IV Syndicate’s Leader
Chapter 660: IV Syndicate¡¯s Leader
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
This was news to the girl as well. She asked nkly, ¡°Your granddaughter? You mean I¡¯m not the Lin family¡¯s¡¡±
¡°You are most definitely not!¡± Elder Shen said excitedly. ¡°The despicable Lin family switched my daughter away when she was born, so your mother is probably my biological daughter! We only just found out about this truth, child, I¡¯m your real grandfather!¡±
¡°What¡¡± was all the girl could say. She red at Elder Lin and hatred filled tears flowed freely down her cheeks. ¡°No wonder you people had the heart to treat me like this! I was wondering how you can do such a thing to your own bloodline, so my mother is not even your daughter, how despicable, how cruel!¡±
Elder Lin no longer cared about this, he only wanted to know how all of this happened. He stared viciously at the girl and demanded, ¡°You still haven¡¯t said why you are here? What is happening? Who found you?¡±
This was the only thing he cared about because it was rted to the Lin family¡¯s survival.
¡°Naturally, she can be here because we brought her here,¡± Xinghe opened her lips to say. Elder Lin and Lin Xuan looked at her disbelievingly.
¡°You?¡± Elder Lin stuttered, ¡°You, how¡¡±
¡°How could we bring her from Country Y?¡± Xinghe finished his thought for him. This shocked Elder Lin and Lin Xuan yet again. Others were confused, what did this have to do with Country Y?
Xinghe scanned everyone there and exined clearly, ¡°Everyone, you probably don¡¯t know this but there are many things the Lin family have been doing behind the scenes. This is probably going to sound unbelievable, but Lin Xuan is actually the leader of IV Syndicate. The Lin family have been profiteering from sales of illegal military munitions and have been wreaking havoc all over the world!¡±
¡°What?¡± The room gasped in unison. This was such an absurd revtion. The Lin family was selling military munitions and Lin Xuan was the boss of an international crime syndicate!
Those from the Lin family who didn¡¯t know were shocked as well. They assumed Elder Lin¡¯s main target was only Hwa Xia¡¯s presidency, they had no clue his ambitions went deeper and wider than that. However, if this was true, the Lin family was truly over!
¡°That¡¯s right! Lin Xuan is definitely rted to IV Syndicate because it was he who locked me up in IV Syndicate¡¯s main base to be experimented on. If not because the base was destroyed, I would have been kept there like a guinea pig for who knows how long. All those crimes that Miss Xia said, I can be the witness! I was there all along, I¡¯ve heard everything!¡± the girl imed excitedly. She couldn¡¯t wait to bring the whole Lin family down, to give them the punishment they deserved.
¡°Preposterous, our Lin family did no such thing. This girl is spouting nonsense because she thinks our Lin family doesn¡¯t treat her well enough!¡± Elder Lin retorted weakly. It was obvious his footing was shaken because the reason was soughable.
¡°I¡¯m not lying, Miss Xia and Mr. Xi can be my witnesses,¡± the girl imed angrily.
Elder Lin smirked. ¡°You people belong in the same group, so who knows if you people have coborated to frame our Lin family?¡±
¡°Then had Country Y¡¯s president also coborated with us?¡± Mubaimented with derision.
Elder Lin was stunned. Why did he bring up Country Y¡¯s president?
However, Lin Xuan already had everything figured out..
Chapter 661 - 661: Revenge was Finally Theirs
Chapter 661: Revenge was Finally Theirs
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
He stared directly at Xinghe and asked in a hair-raising voice, ¡°You¡¯ve been to Country Y, right?¡±
¡°Not only that¡¡± Xinghe stared him down and spat out, ¡°We cooperated with Country Y¡¯s president to ruin your base!¡±
Lin Xuan was physically stunned. It was them who ruined IV Syndicate? How is that possible?
¡°If not for that, how could we have saved Miss Xie? Thankfully, we did or else your crimes wouldn¡¯t have surfaced today.¡±
Lin Xuan was still in disbelief, he couldn¡¯t believe it was her who destroyed IV Syndicate and he had absolutely no clue of that happening¡
Not only him, everyone was also shocked that Xinghe was capable of destroying IV Syndicate. However, now that they thought about it, wasn¡¯t Xinghe the one who brought the evidence to expose Feng Saohuang¡¯s crimes at the court?
So, it wasn¡¯t just a coincidence that the evidence turned up then. The period Xinghe had disappeared from Hwa Xia, she spent gathering evidence in Country Y and had destroyed IV Syndicate in the process¡
None of them there could have done something as amazing as this, but she did. At that moment, the way they looked at her changed. No one dared to underestimate her and treat her like a simple woman anymore¡
¡°Impossible!¡± Lin Xuan narrowed his eyes dangerously. ¡°That was definitely not your doing! How could you possibly destroy my organization?¡±
¡°I¡¯m not here to convince you of that fact,¡± Xinghe replied.
Mubai added, ¡°That¡¯s right, we¡¯re here only to expose all of your sins.¡±
Whether Xinghe did those things or not was no longer important, the point was it was the end for the Lin family!
¡°Lin Xuan, I have to inform you that you¡¯re an international fugitive. Hwa Xia will not harbor you, neither will Country Y or the rest of the world. It is over for you and the rest of the Lin family!¡± Xinghe announced severely, releasing the hatred that had grown in her heart for so long.
Vengeance was finally theirs!
Just as Lin Xuan tried to struggle for onest time, Munan ordered, ¡°Men, detain him!¡±
Instantly, a group of soldiers rushed in through the door.
¡°Take down every Lin there is!¡± Madam President added. About twenty pistols were pointed at the Lin family. ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡±
They were surrounded immediately, and none of them dared to move a muscle. The Lin family¡¯s faces changed into masks of despair. Initially, they hade with the hope that the presidency was finally going to be theirs, so this was an unexpected development. Who could have known things would change so drastically overnight?
The Lin family was ruined. All of them were captured, there was no more hope for them. Their dreams, ns, hopes, and effort all went up in smoke!
Only despair and destruction waited them¡
The Lin family was thus escorted away. Even Elder Lin and Lin Xuan were ushered out like the criminals they were. No matter how powerful they were, at this moment, they were the lowest of prisoners.
In this world, there was no eternal winner..
Chapter 662 - 662: Their Turn
Chapter 662: Their Turn
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
No one would escape karma. Even a family as powerful as the Lin family could be toppled overnight. Witnessing this ending of the Lin family, the rest weren¡¯t rxed but more alert and reflective.
They had learnt to watch their steps or else they would end up like the Lin family!
With the Lin family taken care of, the Xi family¡¯s danger was finally over.
Madam President was appreciative of their help. ¡°If not for your contribution, the Lin family¡¯s crimes wouldn¡¯t have been exposed so soon. If their n had been allowed to go ahead, this country would have been in jeopardy with them at the helm.¡±
Indeed, if the Lin family won the presidency, Hwa Xia would probably be a country of hell. Since the Lin family would allow Lin Xuan to manage IV Syndicate, this meant that they had no moral guidelines when it involved profits.
Elder Xi sighed. ¡°Actually, we didn¡¯t expect Lin Xuan to be IV Syndicate¡¯s boss. No one really expected him to be so directly rted to IV Syndicate.¡±
¡°There must be a lot more that was not revealed today. I will have my people pry it out of them,¡± Madam President said with determination.
Elder Xi nodded. ¡°Then, we will leave the rest to Madam President since our mission has been aplished. If you need the Xi family¡¯s help in the future, please do not hesitate to ask.¡±
¡°Thank you.¡±
¡°Then, we shall take our leave,¡± Elder Xi said tactfully. He understood it was time for them to deal with family business. Shen Ru and Tong Yan understood it was finally their turn¡
The series of happenstance shocked them both. Up until now they felt like they were still dreaming. If anything, they hoped that it was a dream, but that was impossible.
The Xi family shuffled out of the room leaving only the Shen family, Tong family, and the girl Xinghe brought along, Xie Xiaoxi, in the room.
Elder Shen looked at Shen Ru and Tong Yan with pained expression. He announced solemnly, ¡°There¡¯s no need to say anything now and I will not do anything harmful to both of you! To ensure the validity of the situation, we will repeat this DNA test! We will discuss how to move forward after the truth reveals itself.¡±
A feeling of thankfulness rose up within Tong Yan. Perhaps Lu Qi¡¯s DNA test was fake, and her mother was really the Shen family¡¯s daughter. If that was the case, she would still be the Shen family¡¯s granddaughter and the Madam President¡¯s niece!
Her identity wouldn¡¯t change, and she was still the most powerful heiress in Hwa Xia. Tong Yan started to smile again; her heart was brimming with excitement and anticipation.
However, when she saw how Elder Shen spoke to Xie Xiaoxi, she felt depressed and heartbroken.
¡°Child, you will follow us home and we will go fetch your mother. Now that the Lin family¡¯s dark secrets have been exposed, the days of suffering for you and your mother are over,¡± Elder Shen looked at Xiaoxi and said with heartfelt emotion.
Even though it still wasn¡¯t confirmed they were his kin, but after hearing their life story, Elder Shen couldn¡¯t help but want to be kind towards them. Of course, if Lin Shuang was really his daughter, he would do everything he could within his power to apologize for all the misery that his carelessness had put them through.
Xiaoxi¡¯s eyes turned red from feeling such warmth for the first time in her life.. She nodded and said chokingly, ¡°Thank you, I also sincerely hope that we are really family!¡±
Chapter 663 - 663: Still Many Secrets
Chapter 663: Still Many Secrets
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
Elder Shen also hoped that they were really family. Of course, he hoped Shen Ru and Tong Yan were his flesh and blood as well, but the wish was wishful thinking. One of them had to be real and the other fake¡
But for now, the answer was still unclear.
Shen Ru and Tong Yan hoped desperately they were still the Shen family¡¯s people because they understood clearly, without the Shen family, they were nothing. Even if Tong Yan was still from the Tong family, her position would not be as powerful as before. Furthermore, the Lin family had be the nation¡¯s traitors¡
The thought of being roped into such a life made Tong Yan shiver all over.
Now she realized how lucky she was.
She didn¡¯t appreciate the treasures she was born with. If she had made something out of herself, and didn¡¯t go around making enemies, she wouldn¡¯t have to rely sopletely on the families behind her. Even if she didn¡¯t have the Shen name, she wouldn¡¯t have ended up with nothing.
s, it was toote for regret. Certain things, after they had been lost, would not be recovered so easily again.
However, the question remained: Had she learnt her lesson?
After Xinghe and the Xi family left the president¡¯s house, they sped away in their car.
In the elongated Lincoln, Elder Xi said happily, ¡°It¡¯s finally over for the Lin family! Finally, I can rest easy tonight!¡±
Munan added with augh, ¡°Grandfather, not only tonight, you can sleep without worry from today onward.¡±
Elder Xiughed happily. The Xi family was overjoyed after having resolved this difficult enemy, the Lin family. They couldn¡¯t wait to celebrate this victory.
Jiangnian harrumphed. ¡°It is because of the Lin family¡¯s own actions that they have such an ending. However, it is really surprising that they did so many heartless and despicable things.¡±
Trading babies with the Shen family, killing Lin Yun, and even experimenting on an innocent girl.
They deserved much greater punishment than what they would get because the things they did were so atrocious!
Jiangnian suddenly posed a question, ¡°But why would they experiment on that girl? What is the purpose of their experiment?¡±
Naturally, the question was directed at Xinghe and Mubai.
Mubai averted his eyes surreptitiously and answered, ¡°We have no clear idea as well, but all of that is now in the past.¡±
¡°He¡¯s right, these are all things of the past and don¡¯t concern us anymore, so there¡¯s no need to worry about them¡¡± Elder Xi sighed deeply.
However, Xinghe and Mubai didn¡¯t really think so. This thing hadn¡¯t really reached the conclusion yet and they were still knee-deep in it. The girl¡¯s identity and her rtion to the energy crystal was still a mystery. The Lin family probably still had many secrets that they had no clue about.
Therefore, they had to be vignt in order to find out more!
However, the most pressing matter was to rify the real identity of Lin Shuang and Xiaoxi. That was the most important thing on the Shen family and the president¡¯s mind.
Actually, in spite of what they said, Xinghe and the Xi family were also curious about the result..
Chapter 664 - 664: Not Elder Shen’s Daughter
Chapter 664: Not Elder Shen¡¯s Daughter
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
All of them assumed that Lin Shuang must be Elder Shen¡¯s daughter. Since Shen Ru was a Lin, it was only natural that Lin Shuang was a Shen.
However, to everyone¡¯s surprise, neither Shen Ru nor Lin Shuang were rted by blood to the Shen family!
The Xi family found out about this the next day. The Shen family purposely invited them over to discuss this. Even Xinghe was surprised by this revtion. ¡°It¡¯s not her?¡±
Elder Shen seemed to have grown old overnight. ¡°It isn¡¯t, the DNA tests have been done twice; it really isn¡¯t her.¡±
Elder Xi was shocked. ¡°If neither one of them is your daughter, then where is she?¡±
¡°The police are interrogating Lin Zhenghwa as we speak. He demands that we allow them freedom in exchange for the girl¡¯s location!¡± Elder Shen spat with derision mentioning that family of weasels. ¡°He sure knows how to dream! I would rather die than submit to his demands after what he did to my family!¡± ¡°However, if we don¡¯t give in to them, they will never give up our poor daughter¡¯s location,¡± Old Madam Shen said with tears in her eyes.
Since yesterday, she and Elder Shen had not been feeling well. Their anxiety was slightly assuaged when they thought that Lin Shuang was their daughter, but in the end, she wasn¡¯t!
Worried about the possible fate of their estranged daughter, they were distressed. It was like a knife was hovering over their hearts.
Elder Xi was enraged. ¡°Damn this Lin Zhenghwa, where is his heart? The fact that he swapped the children aside, he again traded the girl for another orphan and treated the adopted Lin Shuang like a dog. All of the Lin family deserve to die, none of them have a heart!¡±
The Lin family¡¯s cruelty really knew no bounds. Since they refused to raise their enemy¡¯s daughter, as the Shen family had done with Shen Ru, they tossed the Shen family¡¯s baby girl out for another. How could they manage something like that?
¡°I also wish death on all of them!¡± Elder Shen hissed, ¡°And I treated them like family friends for so many years, but they have been eating me alive all this while! I was truly blind to not see their true faces. If not for your discoveries, I probably wouldn¡¯t have known how badly I¡¯ve failed at life! I would die not knowing my real daughter is still out there suffering and I was raising that coyote¡¯s daughter as my own; I even nned to leave everything I have to her after I die¡¡±
Elder Shen was angry enough to want to cough blood. He would haunt the Lin family even after his death.
His resentment was targeted at Shen Ru and Tong Yan as well. He hadvished so much of his love on them for so many decades, but he didn¡¯t think it was appropriate for him to treat them as kin anymore. The contrast was simply too hurtful for him to bear. He had given them everything he had, but in return, his own daughter was sold like amodity by the Lin family¡
Elder Shen felt his heart pained thinking about the years he had wasted on the people who came from the family that had done everything they could to sabotage the Shen family.
Elder Xi consoled him, ¡°Elder Shen and Madam Shen, please don¡¯t give up hope. You have to take care of yourself to locate the real Shen family¡¯s second daughter. Don¡¯t worry, our Xi family will help in the search as well. If she is still alive, we will definitely find her.¡±
Elder Shen nodded..
Chapter 665 - 665: Need Your Cooperation
Chapter 665: Need Your Cooperation
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
¡°You¡¯re right, we have to be alive to see her return. But, where in the world could she be?¡±
Xinghe said suddenly, ¡°Continue interrogating them, there are so many people in the Lin family, someone must know something!¡±
Elder Shen looked at her and nodded. ¡°The girl¡¯s right, we mustn¡¯t give up and the Lin family will never use this as leverage. We will find our daughter on our own and we will demand for their lives as well!¡±
Xinghe nodded internally. She agreed with Elder Shen. They would never be cornered into a negotiation with the Lin family!
To let them go so easily? Impossible!
They continued the conversation a little while longer and Xinghe requested to meet with Xie Xiaoxi. Elder Shen was a good person. Even though it had been proven that Lin Shuang and her daughter weren¡¯t his kin, he was more than willing to open his arms to wee them. He even took Lin Shuang in as his adopted daughter.
Now, the mother and daughter resided in the Shen family. They needed a lot of time to recuperate.
This was especially true for Xie Xiaoxi. Her body was damaged beyond repair, even Lu Qi said she probably wouldn¡¯t live over 4.0. Elder Shen empathized with their suffering and decided to raise them as his own with Old Madam Shen.
They did this hopefully to cultivate some good karma for their estranged daughter as well.
Xinghe initially thought Elder Shen was unreasonably protective of his kin but now she realized he did all that because he cared about them. She saw this quality mirrored in herself, therefore, her impression of them had improved a lot, especially when in contrast to the Lin family who truly were the scum of the world!
Since Xinghe was also looking for her mother, she knew the pain of missing one¡¯s family. She wouldn¡¯t wish that fate on anyone, therefore, she decided to help the Shen family locate their second daughter. Hopefully, they could be aplete family soon.
When Xiaoxi heard Xinghe wanted to meet her, she agreed happily. They retreated to the Shen family¡¯s back garden.
Sitting in the shade of the veranda, Xiaoxi thanked her profusely. ¡°Miss Xia, really, if not for you, I would probably still be stuck in that godforsakenb and died an unknown death. And my mother, we wouldn¡¯t have met up with each other without you. She would have left the world without me at her side. You are our life saviors.¡±
Xiaoxi couldn¡¯t help but have tears in her eyes. ¡°Miss Xia, you are really our life saviors, so if you have anything you need of me, even if it is my life, I will give it to you!¡±
This were words from her heart and she meant every single one of them.
Xinghe listened to her quietly and replied softly, ¡°I do not need you to repay us with your life, if there¡¯s anything that I demand from you is that you live your life to the fullest. That is how you can repay me.¡±
Xiaoxi looked at her nkly and tears flowed freely from her eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I promise you, we will definitely do that! No matter what happens in the future, we will only face our lives with smiles and make the best out of it!¡± she promised.
Xinghe nodded with a smile, then she changed the subject. ¡°However, I do need your cooperation with some things..¡±
Chapter 666 - 666: I’m Not Normal
Chapter 666: I¡¯m Not Normal
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
¡°Tell me!¡± Xiaoxi nodded hurriedly. ¡°No matter what it is, I will give my full cooperation.¡±
¡°Why did Lin Xuan experiment on you? What kind of secrets does your body harbor?¡± Xinghe asked directly. Xiaoxi was startled; she hadn¡¯t expected this question.
Although people had asked her this yesterday, she didn¡¯t think Xinghe would be interested. She didn¡¯t provide any answer to other people, but this was Xinghe¡
¡°Why, is it something you can¡¯t say?¡± Xinghe pressed when she saw the difficulty apparent in the girl¡¯s face.
Xiaoxi shook her head. ¡°No, it¡¯s because I don¡¯t know how to put this. I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t believe me because it sounds too unbelievable.¡±
¡°Try me,¡± Xinghe replied firmly.
Xiaoxi felt the confidence Xinghe put in her. She had been carrying these secrets for so many years, she had been hoping to find someone to share them with and Xinghe looked to be the best candidate. Xiaoxi made an immediate decision.
She looked around to make sure they were deserted and began slowly, ¡°Miss Xia, there are indeed many secrets with my body because I am not someone normal!¡±
She thought Xinghe would be shocked by this revtion, but Xinghe wasn¡¯t; in fact, she seemed to have expected it.
¡°Please continue,¡± Xinghe encouraged. Xiaoxi was emboldened and the pressure on her decreased.
¡°I said I¡¯m not normal because of my father. He¡ he is a very good biologist who is very good at gic modification, and my body has been gically improved by him¡¡±
Xiaoxi snuck a look at Xinghe, but to her surprise, she was still as unaffected as before. It was as if she was listening to some normal conservation.
¡°Gic modification is not something new,¡± Xinghe exined.
Xiaoxi nodded. ¡°I understand, but my father was different; he mastered the technology so many years ago and what he did was to engineer my lifespan, making it longer. Furthermore, he said that he was not of this world, even though I still have no idea what he meant by that. However, he did disappear from the world soon after. Several years after his disappearance, my mother and I were discovered by the Lin family. I was still young at the time, so I blurted out my father¡¯s secrets and you know what happened next, they captured me to be experimented on¡ To see whether my father¡¯s handiwork could be replicated and used on themselves! s, after so many years, they have not reached a breakthrough.¡±
Not only that, her body was damaged in the process. If not for her father¡¯s work on her genes, she would have died from the torture so long ago. Hatred returned to Xiaoxi¡¯s eyes thinking about the years of experiments the Lin family had cruelly put her through.
Xinghe stared at her and asked suddenly, ¡°Your father disappeared about twelve or thirteen years ago, right?¡±
Xiaoxi widened her eyes in shock. ¡°How¡ how did you know?¡±
¡°He also left you with a ck rectangr metallic object, yes?¡± Xinghe asked again.
Xiaoxi looked at her with something akin to fear.. ¡°How did you know about that? Did the Lin family tell you that? Only me, my mother, and the Lin family know about this¡¡±
Chapter 667 - 667: Not That Different
Chapter 667: Not That Different
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
¡°Let¡¯s just say we are not that different,¡± Xinghe answered slowly. Xiaoxi¡¯s jaw was dropped to the floor. What is she talking about? How are we not that different?
¡°Your¡ your father¡¡±
¡°It¡¯s my mother,¡± Xinghe answered softly. ¡°She disappeared about 13 years ago, and just like your father, she said she was not of this world.¡±
Xiaoxi was shocked beyond words. She didn¡¯t expect Xinghe to have gone through the same experience as she had. She thought she was the only one with such an experience in the world.
¡°I had no idea you are like this too¡¡± Xiaoxi wheezed out in disbelief.
Xinghe nodded. ¡°Initially, I thought I was the only one too, but I¡¯ve met many ever since, including myself, you are the sixth.¡±
¡°Sixth?¡± Xiaoxi gasped. ¡°There are at least six of us?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. I wish to find our parents, and to do that, we need to figure out their secret. Tell me everything else that you know.¡±
That was what Xiaoxi wanted as well, to locate her father. With Xinghe¡¯s help, her wish probably woulde through. Her instincts told her that Xinghe was someone she could rely on. She managed to destroy the IV Syndicate and topple the Lin family, what couldn¡¯t she do?
Furthermore, since Xinghe was someone like her, her reservations all went out the window.
¡°Miss Xia, actually there¡¯s not much that I know, I only know that my father is someone special. He left the mysterious, ck metal, telling me it will help me escape death in the future. He said that with it, I¡¯ll be able to escape a giant catastrophe that will happen sometime in the future. I have no clue about the rest, perhaps my mother will know more. I¡¯ll ask her for you, and when I get more information, I will return to you.¡±
¡°Thank you.¡± Xinghe nodded. ¡°No matter how small the details, remember to pass them over to me because I fear the threat of an earth-shattering natural disaster might not be fake.¡±
Xiaoxi nodded with a severe expression and promised, ¡°I will ask her as soon as possible! If you still need my help, doe and get me.¡±
The world¡¯s safety wasn¡¯t her responsibility, but she would wish to contribute even just a little to maintaining its safety. She wouldn¡¯t want anything bad to happen to Elder Shen and Old Madam Shen who gave her a new chance at life¡
Xinghe and the Xi family didn¡¯t stay at the Shen family¡¯s residence for long. However, they did gain plenty of new information from this trip.
As fate would have it, they stumbled across Shen Ru and Tong Yan who were arriving when they were going to leave.
The sudden encounter startled both parties. The moment Shen Ru saw them, she pulled Tong Yan along as she dashed through the entrance.
The butler, who personally escorted the Xi family out, saw their movement and hurried to block them. ¡°You two cannot go in. Elder Shen has said he doesn¡¯t wish to be disturbed by anyone so please return.¡±
Tong Yan pointed at Xinghe and demanded, ¡°But these people just got out from within; why are they allowed to disturb Grandpa then?¡±
The butler frowned at herck of decorum and sighed. ¡°Elder Shen is tired from meeting with them, so he doesn¡¯t wish to see any more guests. Please return¡¡±
¡°How can he refuse to see us? This is not even our fault and yet we¡¯re here to apologize. No matter what, Grandpa raised us, he will not ignore us like this! Get out of my way, we have to see him today.. I will not believe that he is capable of ignoring us like this!¡±
Chapter 668 - 668: No Hurry to Get Married
Chapter 668: No Hurry to Get Married
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
¡°Miss Tong, Elder Shen really doesn¡¯t want to be disturbed, please leave!¡±
¡°I am his granddaughter, so how can you say we¡¯re going to disturb him? You didn¡¯t even go and ask him, so how did you know he doesn¡¯t want to meet us? Furthermore, Lin Shuang and that girl are in there, so I have more right than them to step into the house. You must be doing this on purpose. I¡¯m telling you, I¡¯m still the Tong family¡¯s eldest heiress, so you are not someone who can refuse my demands!¡± It looked like Tong Yan hadn¡¯t changed a bit.
The Xi family was not interested in their skit, so they got into the car and left.
Elder Xi harrumphed with derision. ¡°That girl still hasn¡¯t learned her lesson, even at a time like this, she still hasn¡¯t seen the error of her ways!¡±
Mubai added coldly, ¡°If not for the Tong family, I would definitely make sure she is squatting in prison alongside the Lin family!¡±
Even though Tong Yan was no longer affiliated to the Shen family, she was still rted to the Tong family. Giving the Tong family face this time would benefit them in the long run.
Of course, this was all Xinghe¡¯s suggestion. She had no interest in pursuing justice for Tong Yan¡¯s actions. Her future would be a lot more difficult after losing her tworgest backers, the Shen family and Madam President. That was punishment enough. Furthermore, the reality of life would be Tong Yan¡¯s biggest lesson.
Making someone like her spend the rest of her life in mediocrity was not bad revenge as well.
Xinghe would never kick someone when they were down because they no longer deserved her attention!
She had her own future to worry about. After her vengeance, those people would disappear from her mind, leaving behind no trace. For example, Tong Yan and the Lin family were, for her, already things of the past. She was always looking forward.
Her next goal was to figure out Project Gxy. She wanted to know what this catastrophe that everyone seemed to speak of was. For some reason, her instincts told her that this was something important and she had to get to the bottom of it. There would be an unmitigated disaster if she didn¡¯t!
Thinking about all of this, Xinghe stole a look at Mubai.
This man who was ever sensitive to the movement in her emotions asked gently, ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±
Before Xinghe could answer, Elder Xi who sat in front chimed in happily, ¡°We will start arranging for your wedding when we get home! This time, we must celebrate it nicely. This will be a good chance for both of you to take a rest as well. Why not take a break for one or two years, this can be your honeymoon?¡±
However, Xinghe rejected it.
¡°Actually, I still don¡¯t feel like entering marriage,¡± she said softly.
Elder Xi was confused. ¡°Why not?¡±
From his point of view, she had mended bridges with Mubai and had been through so much after that. It seemed logical and appropriate for them to tie the knot. Furthermore, she didn¡¯t say anything when he brought up the idea of marriage earlier. So why did she change her mind then?
¡°This is actually my idea!¡± Mubai exined before Xinghe could answer. ¡°Grandfather, neither of us are in the rush to get married, we can talk about thister when we¡¯re both morefortable with the idea..¡±
Chapter 669 - 669: Ask Him to Marry
Chapter 669: Ask Him to Marry
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
Elder Xi knew when to step back, so he nodded. ¡°Alright, this should be your decision anyway. Grandfather believes in both of you.¡±
¡°Thank you.¡± Mubai replied with a smile, appreciative of his grandfather¡¯s understanding. Xinghe looked at Mubai, her eyes seemed to speak of her appreciation as well. She appreciated his understanding of her refusal, without demanding a reason from her.
Mubai grabbed her hand and leaned in and whispered in her ear, ¡°I¡¯m not that generous, you¡¯ll have to exin everything to me when we get hometer, okay?¡±
Without a valid exnation, he would not relent so easily. Staring at Xinghe, Mubai purposely gave a wicked and dangerous grin.
Xinghe merely nodded in return with a smile. She felt like she did owe him an exnation.
When they reached the Hills Residence, Mubai pulled Xinghe to the bedroom.
¡°Tell me, why don¡¯t you want to get married? What did you discuss with Miss Xie today?¡± Mubai stared at her and asked directly. He was not dumb, he knew this probably had something to do with Xie Xiaoxi. Xinghe must have found out something from her. Xinghe nodded and exined everything to him.
Mubai¡¯s face was drawn. ¡°You really believe this doomsday talk?¡±
¡°Initially, I didn¡¯t much of it, but now, I don¡¯t think I can brush it off so easily. Ye Shen mentioned it and now Xie Xiaoxi has mentioned it, therefore, this deserves a more in-depth looking into.¡±
¡°I agree, since it seems to be rted to the energy crystal which does require a lot more research,¡± Mubai concurred.
Xinghe continued, ¡°Therefore, I need to get to the bottom of this as soon as possible, or else I¡¯m afraid something seriously bad might happen. It¡¯ll be toote to do anything against it then. Furthermore, I also wish to locate my mother.¡±
¡°Okay, I will help you do all that!¡± Mubai promised without a shred of hesitation, even though he himself hadn¡¯tpletely bought into the sci-fi talk. However, if this was something she wanted to do, he would support her fully.
Xinghe was thankful of his trust and support. She hugged him and said, ¡°When this is over, we will get married.¡±
Mubai shivered all over. This was the first time Xinghe actively brought up the idea of marriage.
He grabbed her shoulders, pushed her back slightly and gazed into her eyes. ¡°You¡¯re not kidding, are you?¡±
Xinghe nodded. ¡°Of course, I¡¯m not kidding.¡±
¡°Since you¡¯ve promised that, you can only marry me as long as you may live, no backsies!¡± Mubai demanded both childishly and proprietarily.
Xinghe couldn¡¯t help butugh a little. ¡°I will not, as long as you won¡¯t regret this decision.¡±
Mubai¡¯s face split into a broad smile. ¡°Why would I regret the greatest decision I¡¯ve ever made in my life?¡±
Then, he pulled her back into the hug and kissed her deeply. Earlier, his heart was crowded with fear and anxiety, but now, that had all dissipated.
He believed Xinghe to be a woman of her word. Since she had promised to marry him, then she wouldn¡¯t take it back.
Finally, he felt a heavy stone being lifted from his heart because she was finally his, he could feel his heart settle into a pool of happiness.
The more he thought about it, the more excited he got and the deeper he kissed.. He wished to kiss every inch of her body, but right at that moment, Xinghe¡¯s phone rang!
Chapter 670 - 670: He Lan Family (End of Lin Family Arc)
Chapter 670: He Lan Family (End of Lin Family Arc)
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
Mubai resisted the urge to snatch her phone and snap it in two. Who dared to ruin such a precious moment with a phone call?
He pretended the phone wasn¡¯t ringing but Xinghe shoved him away. There was resentment and unwillingness swirling in his eyes when their lips parted.
¡°Who is it?¡± he asked nonchntly, even though his eyes were glowering darkly.
¡°It¡¯s Xie Xiaoxi,¡± Xinghe replied as she answered the phone.
¡°Hello, is this Xinghe? It¡¯s me, Xiaoxi. I¡¯ve asked my mom about my father,¡± Xiaoxi said cautiously on the other end of the phone.
Xinghe treated it with equal seriousness. ¡°What did you find out?¡±
Xiaoxi trusted herpletely so she revealed everything. ¡°My mother said that my father once mentioned this family by the name of He Lan. It sounded like they were right in the middle of this Project Gxy. However, my father had tried many years to locate this He Lan family, but it was to no avail. Other than that, he told my mom, Project Gxy is bigger than we can possibly imagine because it rtes to the survivability of the entire. However, he was afraid that telling my mother too much would put her in harm¡¯s way, so that was all he said, and that was all I could get from my mother.¡±
¡°He Lan¡¡± Xinghe repeated the unfamiliar name and after a short pause, continued, ¡°Thank you, your information has been incredibly helpful, leave the rest to me. I will keep you updated if we manage to get any information on your father.¡±
¡°Okay! If you still need our help, please do say,¡± Xiaoxi replied.
¡°I will.¡± Xinghe hung up her phone and looked at Mubai seriously.
¡°What did she say?¡± Mubai asked in a low voice.
Xinghe exined, ¡°Xiaoxi¡¯s father said, this Project Gxy is rted to a family by the name of He Lan and the project is very important as it rtes to the fate of the entire. That¡¯s all she got. By the way, have you heard of this He Lan family?¡±
Mubai shook his head. ¡°No, it¡¯s my first time hearing about them.¡±
¡°Xiaoxi¡¯s father was looking for this family as well, and he turned up no results. Looks like this is one elusive family. Locating them will probably lead us one step closer to the truth!¡± Xinghe concluded with confidence.
Mubai nodded. ¡°Leave this to me then, I¡¯ll try my best to look for this family. Don¡¯t worry, they will be located before you know it.¡±
Xinghe nodded and she decided to take part in the search herself. With the goal in mind, Xinghe started scouring the inte. There were many that had the surname He Lan, but none were the one she was looking for.
Since the He Lan family she needed was rted to Project Gxy, they had to be of a certain stature, but the ones Xinghe found were all normal citizens. However, to be safe, she still went through them all. Mubai was also helping her to the best of his ability.
This search was conducted in secret by the both of them. They still didn¡¯t think it was safe to reveal such a big secret. The time was not yet ripe. Who knew what would happen if the news was leaked?
The two spent days unearthing many He Lans, but there were none that fit their criteria. Xinghe suspected this family was highly secretive and outsiders wouldn¡¯t be able to find anything on them.
In other words, unless there was a fresh opening, they weren¡¯t going toe up with any results..
Chapter 671 - 671: News About the Second Daughter
Chapter 671: News About the Second Daughter
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
Otherwise, Xiaoxi¡¯s father would have found them all those years ago. Therefore, such a blind search was not serviceable, they had toe up with another idea.
Just as Xinghe and Mubai were stuck on their search, the police got the Lin family to talk. Elder Shen was still eager to find his daughter, so he told the Lin family that he would release the person who provided the police with the information about Miss Shen. Of course, the offer wasn¡¯t extended to important criminals like Lin Zhenghwa, Lin Kang and Lin Xuan.
There were many who wished to take up the offer but not everyone was close to the center of Lin family¡¯s power structure and information center. However, there was one exception; he was not only close to the center but also had pretty much nothing to do with the Lin family¡¯s criminal activities, Lin Qin!
Elder Lin¡¯s third son, the useless child. It was because of his unique position that he was able to know everything without getting involved in anything. He was not part of the crime syndicate because he was of no use to Elder Lin.
Even though Lin Qin was Lin Zhenghwa¡¯s son, weirdly enough, the Shen family and Xi family couldn¡¯t find it within themselves to hate him. Perhaps it was because he hadn¡¯t done anything and showed no ambition. If anything, he was also a victim in the Lin family¡¯s grand scheme.
Theoretically, Lin Qin should side with the Lin family, but they betrayed him first by cruelly sacrificing his daughter. Since the Lin family could no longer hold him back, he decided to stop sacrificing himself for the sake of a family that had done nothing for him.
To save his other daughter, he decided to cut all ties with the Lin family and Lin Qin chose to cooperate. However, he didn¡¯t know much; he only knew that the Shen family¡¯s second daughter was indeed sent away.
To prevent a possible threat in the future, Elder Lin sent the girl to an oversea organization that dealt specifically with orphans. The organization epted many orphans from Hwa Xia that year and the Lin family sent the girl over as an orphan.
Unfortunately, Lin Qin didn¡¯t know the name of the organization. The only person who knew that information was Lin Zhenghwa.
However, the vicious Lin Zhenghwa refused to give up the name, since he was in misery, he refused to let others enjoy happiness. Hence, the trail stopped again.
Other than it being an oversea organization that epted orphans, they had no other information to go on with. However, the organization did arrive at Hwa Xia 47 years ago, so there should be some records of that.
The president treated this seriously as well. However, he had just recovered from his surgery and was recovering, so he left everything to the care of his vice president. The vice president aided the Shen family to locate that organization to the best of his ability, and after some time, they finally came up with some valuable information.
This information gave Xinghe and Mubai the shock of their life!
47 years ago, when the country¡¯s economy was on the rise, indeed many overseas investors came to look for business opportunity. Other than that, there were nationals that returned from overseas as well to aid the country.
One of the families chose to open an orphanage to wee all the orphans, they nned to bring these orphans overseas, giving them a new life in a better environment.
That year, this orphanage epted many children, so it was not unlikely that the Shen family¡¯s second daughter was one of them.. However, this information was not the shocking one; the real shocking news was that the family behind this charity organization was He Lan family!
Chapter 672 - 672: Problematic Family
Chapter 672: Problematic Family
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
When they saw this, the first conclusion Mubai and Xinghe came to was that this was the He Lan family they were looking for. However, if that was true, what was the rtion between Project Gxy and collecting orphans?
Xinghe and Mubai couldn¡¯te up with a valid exnation. They could only wait for more news toe from the Shen family. However, with the president¡¯s help, the investigation on the He Lan family would progress much smoother.
Very soon, they found out more about this He Lan family. The He Lan family was indeed from Hwa Xia, but theyter migrated to Country R. It was when they were at Country R that their business really took flight and they became one of the richest families there. After that, the He Lan family started to get involved in charity work and they built the biggest orphanage in Country R.
To repay their country of origin, they purposely chose to select orphans from Hwa Xia. However, contrary to normal rich families, they didn¡¯t promote their charitable activities. In fact, over thest twenty to thirty years, news about them had dwindled to a standstill, so much so that the public had forgotten about them. No wonder Xinghe and Mubai couldn¡¯t find out anything about them.
Even the Shen family had not heard of this He Lan family. If not for this investigation, they wouldn¡¯t have known such a mysterious family existed in the world. However, this was not important to the Shen family, they just wanted to look for their lost child.
s, even after gaining contact with the charity organization, there was still no lead on the Shen family¡¯s second daughter. Even after the president personally asked Country R¡¯s government for help, the information was still seriouslycking.
This was because a great fire engulfed the charity organization thirty years ago. It had burnt all the information, and it almost caused He Lan family to go bankrupt.
The He Lan family could no longer afford to take care of those children, so some of them were adopted by families, some were sent to other orphanages, and others chose a life of independence. Unfortunately, at that time, the He Lan family was so busy salvaging their own business that they didn¡¯t have the time or energy to record the movements of these orphans.
Several decadester, the He Lan family had changed a lot, and now, no one seemed to even remember they had such a charitable past before.
The Shen family couldn¡¯t provide more information to make the search for the girl easier, so looking for her was like looking for needle in a haystack. Therefore, the investigation ground to a halt once more!
This brought great sadness and disappointment to the Shen family. Xinghe felt sorry for them as well. She¡¯d also assumed that this would lead them directly to their long-lost daughter, but in the end, it was a futile effort as well.
However, Xinghe was more concerned about the He Lan family and Project Gxy. For some reason, she felt that this family was moreplicated than they appeared to be.
Mubai agreed. ¡°I¡¯ve done my own investigation. Even though they did contribute to many different charities, their focus has always been on this orphanage. But strangely enough, there would be some eyebrow raising incidents involving the orphanage annually. There had been a constant stream of idental child deaths, but there were no records. There was a rumor circting around Country R saying that the He Lan family¡¯s orphanage was cursed, but that was only hearsay and those that really believed it were only a handful. Eventually, even the rumors died out. However, there is no smoke without fire, perhaps this He Lan family does deserve a closer look..¡±
Chapter 673 - 673: Helpless
Chapter 673: Helpless
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
Xinghe was surprised. ¡°You found out so much?¡±
Mubai nodded. ¡°Yes, I happen to have some friends in Country R; it¡¯s easier for them to find out things from the insidepared to us. ording to them, the He Lan family has a good reputation in Country R and is a very big family. However, they have always kept a low profile, so they are known only to their fellow countrymen.¡±
¡°Therefore, it will be difficult for us to investigate them,¡± Xinghe concluded.
¡°Indeed, even Country R¡¯s media doesn¡¯t report much about them since they don¡¯t do much in the public eye. It will be difficult for us to find out more about them.¡±
¡°Why don¡¯t I personally go pay them a visit? It will be incredibly difficult to investigate them without close contact,¡± Xinghe said firmly. ¡°I¡¯ll go on behalf of the Shen family; that reason should be official enough.¡±
Mubai¡¯s first response was to deny her request. ¡°How can you go alone? I will not let you do that.¡±
Xinghe looked at him and said, ¡°But I have to. I have to be there to get closer to the mystery of Project Gxy. Staying here will get us nowhere.¡±
¡°But¡¡±
¡°I will be representing the Shen family, so it¡¯ll be fine. Plus, I promise you I will not take any unnecessary risks,¡± Xinghe promised. Mubai looked into her eyes that shone with determination and he knew he couldn¡¯t talk her out of it. No one could talk Xinghe out of her goals. She knew what she wanted, and no one was going to stop her from achieving them.
Mubai still worried about her but he had to relent. ¡°Okay, but you have to promise me you will call me immediately should anything dangerous happen.¡±
¡°Okay.¡± Xinghe smiled slightly. Mubai also smiled watching her smile. He was so wrapped around her finger that he was unable to say no to her every demand. He was afraid that one day, she might ask to leave him, and he wouldn¡¯t be able to say no even then¡
He knew that was his bottom line, he would agree to anything on the condition that she stayed by his side forever¡
After the decision was made, Mubai and Xinghe went to discuss this with Elder Shen. The elder was pleasantly surprised. ¡°You wish to go to Country R personally to aid in our search?¡±
Xinghe nodded. ¡°But that¡¯s not all, actually I have some personal interest in the He Lan family, and since our goals coincide, I hope Elder Shen will grant me the permission of going to Country R to help search for Elder Shen¡¯s second daughter.¡±
¡°Why are you interested in the He Lan family?¡± Elder Shen queried.
Mubai answered, ¡°Forgive us but we still cannot reveal certain information yet, but it also has to do with a search for someone. We suspect that this He Lan family is responsible for many secretive operations, so we wish to make use of this opportunity to get to the bottom of this.¡±
Elder Shen nodded and sighed. ¡°To be frank, I was preparing to send someone over to Country R, but I have no good candidates in mind. If it¡¯s the both of you, then, it¡¯ll be perfect! I believe in your ability, and if you¡¯re willing to help me search for my daughter, I will be forever grateful.¡±
A happy smile descended over Elder Shen¡¯s face like a veil.
Xinghe smiled in return. ¡°Does this mean you¡¯ve agreed to our proposal?¡±
¡°Of course!¡± Elder Shen answered easily..
Chapter 674 - 674: Part of the Shen family
Chapter 674: Part of the Shen family
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
¡°Why would I give up on such a good opportunity? I¡¯m already in my twilight years and this is my only hope left, if you can help me fulfil it, of course I will agree to it.¡±
¡°Thank you, I will do my best to help you locate your daughter!¡± Xinghe promised seriously. Touched by her sincerity, an idea cropped up in Elder Shen¡¯s mind.
He studied Xinghe closely and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Child, who else is there in your family? Are your parents still around?¡±
Xinghe was mildly startled; she had no idea why Elder Shen would ask this. However, she answered truthfully, ¡°My father has been dead for years and my mother has disappeared for almost as long, until now, I have no clue where she is. However, I do have an uncle and cousin with me.¡±
Elder Shen was inwardly overjoyed when he heard this. Her current situation allowed him to propose the following.
¡°Since both of your parents are not around, how about this? I¡¯ll adopt you as my step granddaughter,¡± Elder Shen suggested with a smile. Xinghe and Mubai were shocked!
¡°Why?¡± Xinghe was surprised.
Elder Shen replied smilingly, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you want to represent our Shen family to go Country R? Then you¡¯ll need a valid identity, if you¡¯re my step granddaughter, then it will be authentic, wouldn¡¯t you agree? Of course, it¡¯s also my personal interest to take you as my granddaughter. You are so capable and have helped us fulfil our revenge, so we¡¯re all deeply appreciative of your help and all of us adore you. You have also saved the president¡¯s life so I¡¯m sure Xiao Yu is more than willing to take you as her stepdaughter.¡±
Xinghe was startled. ¡°But why would someone as important as Madam President take me as her stepdaughter?¡±
Elder Shen understood her reservation and shook his head to say. ¡°She would love to have you as her stepdaughter. After all, Xiao Yu has no children of her own and she will just be a normal civilian after the president retires. It¡¯s her gain taking you as her stepdaughter. If you agree, then this thing is done! So please agree, all of us really like you and I¡¯m serious with this proposal.¡±
¡°¡¡± Xinghe didn¡¯t know what to say and she unconsciously turned to look at Mubai.
Mubai smiled happily. ¡°You should agree! This is a good thing; wouldn¡¯t you like to have more family to love you?¡±
Xinghe¡¯s gaze shuddered slightly. That¡¯s right, isn¡¯t that what Im looking for?
Furthermore, after spending some time with the Shen family, she realized she felt indescribably close to them. Therefore, she wasn¡¯t averse to being adopted by them.
¡°Okay, I agree!¡± Xinghe nodded and promised seriously.
¡°Good, good!¡± Elder Shenughed happily. ¡°From today onwards, you will be part of the Shen family, you are Shen Houde¡¯s granddaughter! If anyone dares to bully you in the future, tell Grandpa and I will help you take care of them!¡±
Xinghe didn¡¯t think he would be so kind to her. She was touched, but beyond that, it was aplicated mess of feelings in her heart. However, she promised that if the Shen family really treated her well and sincerely, she wouldn¡¯t mind responding in kind. Having more family wasn¡¯t a bad thing after all.
Just like that, Xinghe became Elder Shen¡¯s step granddaughter.
Elder Shen immediately informed Madam President of this news and she was overjoyed to take Xinghe as her stepdaughter..
Chapter 674: Part of the Shen family
Chapter 674: Part of the Shen family
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
¡°Why would I give up on such a good opportunity? I¡¯m already in my twilight years and this is my only hope left, if you can help me fulfil it, of course I will agree to it.¡±
¡°Thank you, I will do my best to help you locate your daughter!¡± Xinghe promised seriously. Touched by her sincerity, an idea cropped up in Elder Shen¡¯s mind.
He studied Xinghe closely and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Child, who else is there in your family? Are your parents still around?¡±
Xinghe was mildly startled; she had no idea why Elder Shen would ask this. However, she answered truthfully, ¡°My father has been dead for years and my mother has disappeared for almost as long, until now, I have no clue where she is. However, I do have an uncle and cousin with me.¡±
Elder Shen was inwardly overjoyed when he heard this. Her current situation allowed him to propose the following.
¡°Since both of your parents are not around, how about this? I¡¯ll adopt you as my step granddaughter,¡± Elder Shen suggested with a smile. Xinghe and Mubai were shocked!
¡°Why?¡± Xinghe was surprised.
Elder Shen replied smilingly, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you want to represent our Shen family to go Country R? Then you¡¯ll need a valid identity, if you¡¯re my step granddaughter, then it will be authentic, wouldn¡¯t you agree? Of course, it¡¯s also my personal interest to take you as my granddaughter. You are so capable and have helped us fulfil our revenge, so we¡¯re all deeply appreciative of your help and all of us adore you. You have also saved the president¡¯s life so I¡¯m sure Xiao Yu is more than willing to take you as her stepdaughter.¡±
Xinghe was startled. ¡°But why would someone as important as Madam President take me as her stepdaughter?¡±
Elder Shen understood her reservation and shook his head to say. ¡°She would love to have you as her stepdaughter. After all, Xiao Yu has no children of her own and she will just be a normal civilian after the president retires. It¡¯s her gain taking you as her stepdaughter. If you agree, then this thing is done! So please agree, all of us really like you and I¡¯m serious with this proposal.¡±
¡°¡¡± Xinghe didn¡¯t know what to say and she unconsciously turned to look at Mubai.
Mubai smiled happily. ¡°You should agree! This is a good thing; wouldn¡¯t you like to have more family to love you?¡±
Xinghe¡¯s gaze shuddered slightly. That¡¯s right, isn¡¯t that what Im looking for?
Furthermore, after spending some time with the Shen family, she realized she felt indescribably close to them. Therefore, she wasn¡¯t averse to being adopted by them.
¡°Okay, I agree!¡± Xinghe nodded and promised seriously.
¡°Good, good!¡± Elder Shenughed happily. ¡°From today onwards, you will be part of the Shen family, you are Shen Houde¡¯s granddaughter! If anyone dares to bully you in the future, tell Grandpa and I will help you take care of them!¡±
Xinghe didn¡¯t think he would be so kind to her. She was touched, but beyond that, it was aplicated mess of feelings in her heart. However, she promised that if the Shen family really treated her well and sincerely, she wouldn¡¯t mind responding in kind. Having more family wasn¡¯t a bad thing after all.
Just like that, Xinghe became Elder Shen¡¯s step granddaughter.
Elder Shen immediately informed Madam President of this news and she was overjoyed to take Xinghe as her stepdaughter..
Chapter 675: Replacement
Chapter 675: Recement
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
Elder Shen invited many people for the ceremony. Elder Xi was there as witness so were many of Elder Shen¡¯s influential friends. They viewed this ceremony with extreme gravity, after all, Xinghe was going to be Madam President¡¯s stepdaughter.
Other than that, she was going to be Madam President¡¯s only daughter. Elder Shen didn¡¯t have any other granddaughters, other than Xinghe and Xiaoxi. Xinghe was older than Xiaoxi, so overnight, Xinghe became Hwa Xia¡¯s number one heiress. This news swept across City A¡¯s upper society quickly.
When Shen Ru and Tong Yan heard about this, they were stunned beyond words. What the f*ck happened? How did Xia Xinghe suddenly be a Shen and Madam President¡¯s adopted daughter?
It was Xinghe¡¯s fault they hadnded in such an awkward situation. From their perspective, Xinghe hadpletely ruined their lives. How could such a vicious and evil person end up as the ultimate victor? Tong Yan refused to ept this reality. She couldn¡¯t believe that the Shen family would value Xinghe more than her.
With utmost resentment, Tong Yan demanded an exnation from Elder Shen. She couldn¡¯t ept that her beloved grandfather had reced her. Not only that, her aunt, who treated her as her own daughter, had also found herself another new daughter, and the person who reced her on both ounts was Xia Xinghe, the single person that she hated the most in the world!
Tong Yan couldn¡¯t stomach this no matter how hard she tried. How can they treat me like this? How could they hurt my feelings so badly?
In conclusion, she demanded that they stay away from Xia Xinghe, cancel the ceremony, and return to her the love and respect Xia Xinghe had stolen away from her!
Tong Yan¡¯s unreasonable demands only got her Elder Shen¡¯s disappointed looks.
¡°Even at a time like this, why are you still so hung up over your old identity?¡± Elder Shen asked with a sigh.
Tong Yan was taken aback and grumbled, ¡°But Grandpa, I¡¯m your real granddaughter. I¡¯m your family, not that Xia Xinghe! It¡¯s that woman who ruined my life and took everything away from me! All that you¡¯re giving her logically belongs me, how can she steal them away from me?¡±
Elder Shen sighed. ¡°Tong Yan, I should take some responsibility for how you¡¯ve turned out, so I don¡¯t me you or your mother, but it is time for you to learn some lessons. Only by hard work can you achieve something in life. We¡¯ve pampered you for so many years, and that should be more than enough. You¡¯ll have to rely on yourself from now on, and don¡¯t rely on other people anymore, for your own good. If you can take this lesson to heart, you will still be my granddaughter. However, if you¡¯re still so stubborn, then there¡¯s nothing left to be said between us. Okay then, please go back home now and stoping in the future. What you need to do now is to cherish the fact that you¡¯re still the Tong family¡¯s youngdy and you should really start to act like one. That is my advice to you.¡±
Then, Elder Shen stood up and left. No matter how big of a scene Tong Yan made, he didn¡¯t return.
It was not that he was being cruel but looking at her just reminded him of the misery that the Lin family had put him through, and yet, Tong Yan, in her selfishness couldn¡¯t understand what Elder Shen needed from her was actually a little space and time. How could Elder Shen not be disappointed in her?
Earlier the Shen family was willing to ignore her faults because she was precious to them. However, after the truth hade out, her importance to them had taken a major hit because she no longer represented the Shens but the Lins. In Chinese society, bloodlines could decide many things..
Chapter 676: Her New Journey
Chapter 676: Her New Journey
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
Tong Yan had never understood that rtionships needed hard work from both parties. One hand couldn¡¯t p, and it was the same for rtionship, be it friendship, love, or family ties.
She still assumed she deserve all the love they used tovish on her simply because she was Tong Yan.
So, the question now became: Will she learn her lesson before it is all toote?
Xinghe didn¡¯t have time to deal with Tong Yan¡¯s outbursts. She was preparing to leave for Country R. It was going to be a brand-new journey for her; she had no idea what would be in store for her in the future.
However, she would give it the best she got. Mubai helped her prepare everything and even personally escorted her to the airport.
He wished to go with her, but he really couldn¡¯t extricate himself. He had not returned to Xi Empire ever since his ident. Even though thepany was running fine, it was only temporary. Thepany couldn¡¯t go on forever without him.
Furthermore, Xinghe was going to Country R on Shen family¡¯s behalf, so it was useless for him to tag along. And most importantly, Xinghe didn¡¯t want him to ditch his work because of her¡
He had to return to thepany now or he was afraid he might follow her into the ne.
¡°Remember to take care of yourself and watch out for any danger. I wille to meet you when everything¡¯s settled over here,¡± Mubai kept telling her. Xinghe smiled slightly. ¡°Am I that worrisome to you? Plus, I won¡¯t be gone for long, I¡¯ll be back soon.¡±
¡°That would be for the best, but if you need anything, please call me. Don¡¯t take on everything on your own.¡±
¡°Okay.¡±
Mubai caressed her hair and demanded gently, ¡°Also, don¡¯t forget to remember me.¡±
¡°I will,¡± Xinghe promised with the hint of a smile, but Mubai couldn¡¯t help butugh. Then he pulled her in for a deep hug. It wasn¡¯t until right before the departure time that he allowed Xinghe to break away from him.
Xinghe bade him farewell with a heavy heart and climbed into the cabin. The ne soon took off¡
Xinghe sat beside the window and saw Mubai, who was still standing at his spot, watching her leave. Their eyes sought each other out and they locked eyes until the other couldn¡¯t be seen anymore.
Sam¡¯s voice piped up beside her. ¡°Is this really necessary? This is only a week.¡±
Ali also chided, ¡°Plus, it¡¯s only a two-hour ne trip away, we¡¯re not going somewhere far.¡±
¡°If Mr. Xi really wants to, he could fly back and forth between the two countries every day,¡± Cairn suggested softly, even though his tone was alsoced with jealousy and levity; he was also getting tired of the lovey-dovey disys.
Wolf opened his mouth and said, ¡°It¡¯s easy for us to say because we do not understand their feelings.¡±
¡°Hey, whose side are you on?¡± Sam red at him.
Ali also grumbled, ¡°You¡¯ve ruined the team formation.¡±
¡°Traitor,¡± Cairn berated him with a straight face.
Wolf retorted, ¡°I¡¯m just telling the truth. We, who are singles, definitely don¡¯t understand what they¡¯re feeling!¡±
¡°How about I let you feel death?¡±
¡°I second it!¡±
¡°Get him!¡±
The trio piled on him, and a tussle broke out. Xinghe couldn¡¯t help but smile as she watched their antics.
At the same time, Mubai finally pulled his gaze away from the gaze. He went into his car and sped away. He wouldn¡¯t mind these temporarily partings too much, because like Xinghe, he was also a goal-orientated person..
Chapter 677 - 677: My Name Is Xia Xinghe
Chapter 677: My Name Is Xia Xinghe
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
His goal in life was to be strong enough to hold up the sky for those that he cared about, especially for Xinghe.
If she was an eagle born for the open skies, then he wouldn¡¯t be the chain that bound her, but he would patrol the skies to allow her to fly uninhibited!
Country R was Hwa Xia¡¯s neighbor. They had the same origin and were even culturally simr. Therefore, even though they were in Country R, it felt as if they hadn¡¯t left Hwa Xia. The only thing that tipped them off was the difference in spoken and writtennguage.
However, this was not an issue for Xinghe because to her pleasant surprise, Ali and the rest were fluent in multiplenguages.
Smiling, Ali exined, ¡°I guess you can say this is our pride. There¡¯s not much you can learn at Country Y, but weapons knowledge andnguages are like free lessons if you pay close enough attention.¡±
Since Country Y was a war-torn country, they had aplicated poption which allowed them to interact with people from multiple nationalities. This made things a lot easier for them.
However, she still didn¡¯t have an exact nid out. Her rough goals were to locate the Shen family¡¯s second daughter and to investigate the rtionship between the He Lan family and Project Gxy. She would decide what to do as the events unfolded.
The ne soon reached Country R. The He Lan family was informed of their arrival by the Shen family, so they had people waiting for them at the airport.
However, Xinghe didn¡¯t expect that the person they sent would be so important.
¡°I am the He Lan family¡¯s first young master, He Lan Qi. I represent the entire He Lan family in weing everyone to Country R.¡± The tall and handsome man introduced himself politely to Xinghe¡¯s group.
They were surprised that the He Lan family would send their future head of the house toe fetch them. He was almost their age, probably several years older. His appearance at the airport highlighted the importance the He Lan family orded them.
There was less of an awkwardness since they were of simr age. Xinghe also introduced herself politely, ¡°Mr. He Lan, nice to meet you, I am Elder Shen¡¯s step granddaughter. I¡¯m here on his behalf to look for his long lost daughter. We will be relying on your help a lot, so thank you in advanced.¡±
He Lan Qi smiled kindly. ¡°So, you are Miss Xia. Please call me by name in the future, Mr. He Lan sounds so awkward and it makes me ufortable. But how shall I refer to Miss Xia, may I know Miss Xia¡¯s full name?¡±
Before Xinghe arrived, she told Elder Shen to give them her surname and not her full name. She was waiting for this moment.
Xinghe¡¯s eyes met his and she said the following slowly, ¡°Xinghe, my name is Xia Xinghe.¡±
Xinghe saw a streak of shock and surprise sh across He Lan Qi¡¯s eyes!
However, he recovered quickly, in fact, he yed along the surprise and gasped, ¡°You have such a unique name. I haven¡¯t heard of anything like it before. However, the name suits you, especially since I can see the glittering gxy in your eyes.¡±
He Lan Qi was born with the gift of the gab. Combined with his handsome features and unique background, if he wanted to, he could seduce any woman. This was what he did even though he had just met Xinghe..
Chapter 678 - 678: Unique Name
Chapter 678: Unique Name
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
However, Xinghe was not just any woman. She was unfazed by He Lan Qi¡¯s purposeful ingratiation.
¡°Mr. He Lan, in any case, we will be quite a disturbance on this trip, hopefully you can help us find our family as soon as possible. Of course, if this trip is sessful, the Shen family will repay your kindness generously.¡±
He Lan Qi noticed how indifferent she was, so he quickly switched off the tricks that he would use onmon women. ¡°Of course, we will help to the best of our ability. It is our honor that you came to us for help.¡±
¡°Thank you.¡±
¡°You¡¯re wee. For now, please get into the car, I will take all of you to He Lan Vi first,¡± He Lan Qi said politely and then moved to help Xinghe with the car door. They hopped into his car and sped towards He Lan Vi.
Along the way, He Lan Qi introduced to Xinghe the many cultures of Country R passionately. He even invited Xinghe to prolong their stay there so that he could fulfil his responsibility as a good host.
Xinghe deflected his advances expertly every time. No matter how passionate he was, her attitude was the same, she was as unfazed as before.
This meant that He Lan Qi wasn¡¯t able to read her easily, he couldn¡¯t see into her heart. He Lan Qi had met many women in his life, and he had to admit, Xinghe was the first woman he wasn¡¯t able to read.
Regardless, that would change when he got her into his bed. He had confidence in his seduction skills. He kept trying to get physically and emotionally close to Xinghe, but she was like a stone, unmovable no matter how hard he tried.
Finally, they reached He Lan Vi. He Lan Vi was a sprawling estate. It was situated at Country R¡¯s most valuable estate and had the best security. No wonder the published news about them was so little.
The houses in the vi were huge as well. The impressive buildings andndmass spoke volumes about the He Lan family¡¯s giant influence and power. The He Lan family¡¯s current leader, He Lan Qi¡¯s father, He Lan Chang, personally came to wee them.
When he heard Xinghe¡¯s name, he also responded with surprise. ¡°Miss Xia¡¯s name sure is unique, it reminds one of the vast gxy. If you don¡¯t mind me asking, what is the inspiration behind your name? How did your parentse up with such a melodious and unique name?¡±
Xinghe met He Lan Chang¡¯s grinning face but she could pick up the deep interest hidden behind his eyes. He Lan Qi even added with curiosity, ¡°That¡¯s right, how did theye up with such a name?¡±
They were being a bit too obsessed with her name, it really tipped Xinghe off to their real intentions.
¡°There¡¯s not much of a story behind it,¡± Xinghe answered. ¡°My parents met during a gxy show at the observatory, so that¡¯s how they came up with the name.¡±
¡°It¡¯s wonderful story,¡± He Lan Chang observed with augh and he visibly rxed. ¡°It¡¯s a beautiful name that sets Miss Xia apart from the rest. Now I understand why Hwa Xia¡¯s Madam President took you in as her step daughter.¡±
It was due to her unique background that they treated her so courteously, but they did it in such way that it was just short of obviously sucking up. So, it had to be said, this He Lan family was indeed a family filled with crafty people..
Chapter 679: He Lan Qi’s Intentions
Chapter 679: He Lan Qi¡¯s Intentions
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
Xinghe¡¯s request to start the search immediately was easily epted as well. They gave the impression that no matter how unreasonable her request was, they would ept it. They were giving off the impression that they would y the best host and Xinghe¡¯s group were their esteemed guests.
However, Xinghe thought otherwise. She expected as much from them. She would not let her guard down in front of them and think that they were actually looking out for her. If anything, they only made her extra cautious around them.
After even more back and forth, neither party seemed to able to read the other.
After discussing the details of the search, Xinghe made her intention to leave clear. No matter how hard the He Lan family tried to make her stay at their guest house, Xinghe politely rejected their kindness. She insisted on staying at the hotel; the He Lan family had no choice but to yield to her wishes.
He Lan Qi even personally sent them to the hotel. He kindly helped them find and settle into the best hotel before leaving. Even an idiot could tell he was trying his greatest to endear himself to Xinghe.
The moment he left, Sam said snidely, ¡°This man really think we¡¯re that dumb to not see his intentions?¡±
¡°He must be smitten by our Xinghe¡¯s beauty, and that¡¯s why he has been so hardworking!¡± Ali added with derision.
¡°You have to be careful around him. No matter his intentions, it¡¯s better to stay away from him,¡± Sam kindly reminded Xinghe.
Ali also reminded her, ¡°Don¡¯t be lured by his beautiful words.¡±
Xingheughed. ¡°You guys really think I¡¯m that easily tricked?¡±
The gang was silenced. Indeed, Xinghe was so clever, so how would she fall for He Lan Qi¡¯s childish tricks? Furthermore, she had a man as fetching as Xi Mubai waiting for her. This He Lan Qi was not bad looking, but in terms of family background and personality, he was miles behind Mubai!
Mubai¡¯s devotion towards Xinghe alone could wipe out all thepetition. Ali and the rest were worried for nothing.
Xinghe wasn¡¯t someone that needed people to worry over her. She was more trustworthy than most people, so He Lan Qi¡¯s little effort was destined to go to waste!
Sam and the rest assumed that He Lan Qi¡¯s interest in Xinghe was because he was personally attracted to her, but Xinghe thought otherwise. He Lan Qi could have any woman he wished, so his obvious attempt at ingratiation must have a hidden purpose behind it. Most likely it was due to her unique identity¡
After all, the identity of the Madam President¡¯s daughter was still quite weighty. However, what use he had for her identity she still hadn¡¯t found out. Regardless, there was one thing Xinghe was certain, this He Lan family was indeed suspicious!
She was seventy to eighty percent sure they were rted somehow to Project Gxy or else they wouldn¡¯t have reacted so obviously to the revtion of her name.
The purpose of her going there personally was to use her name as a test, and as she expected, they took the bait.
Now that she was sure they were suspicious, it was time to weed out their actual intentions. Xinghe didn¡¯t rest and started investigating the He Lan family. s, like before, the information she could gather was pitiably little. The He Lan family was too low-key, there was practically nothing in the news about them..
Chapter 680: Raising Flags
Chapter 680: Raising gs
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
The little news was incredibly official. The He Lan family hid themselves from the world. However, Xinghe didn¡¯t give up. As long as there was dirt on the He Lan family, she would eventually unearth it.
Thankfully, she was not short on time, she could pursue this slowly. She was going to stay at Country R for a while, so it should be enough for her to get to the bottom of things.
Early the next morning, He Lan Qi arrived at the hotel. He contacted Xinghe¡¯s group and had booked the breakfast buffet for them at the hotel. When Xinghe and the rest arrived at the lobby, he already stood there waiting.
When He Lan Qi saw them, he approached with a smile and asked with apparent concern, ¡°Miss Xia, how was your sleep yesterday? If there¡¯s anything bothering you, please do not hesitate to inform me.¡±
¡°The amodation is not bad, thank you, Mr. He Lan, for your arrangements,¡± Xinghe replied matter-of-factly.
He Lan Qiughed out of the corner of his mouth. ¡°I wish you would call me by name. If you still wish to use honorifics, why don¡¯t you call me Big Brother He Lan then?¡±
Sam, who was walking behind them, mimicked vomiting surreptitiously!
Even Ali shivered involuntarily. Can this He Lan Qi please stop being so disgusting? He wants Xinghe to call him Big Brother He Lan? Such shamelessness!
Xinghe maintained herposure and pretended she didn¡¯t even hear him. She continued, ¡°Mr. He Lan, let¡¯s finish breakfast quickly and get to work. I wish to find the person as soon as possible.¡±
¡°Okay.¡± He Lan Qi shrugged with a pampering smile, like she could do no wrong in his eyes. His gentlemanly demeanor could melt the hearts of many women, but s, Xinghe was not one of them.
During breakfast, no matter how often and how hard he tried to pamper her, Xinghe didn¡¯t give him any response. He Lan Qi initially thought she was ying hard to get, but he finally realized she was really not interested in him. This discovery didn¡¯t anger He Lan Qi, instead it only made him more intrigued in Xinghe.
He loved a challenge and breaking an ice queen like Xinghe was the greatest thrill.
He Lan Qi had the whole thing nned out, he even went so far as setting the target date for himself, the period he would need to wear Xinghe down before he got her twirled around his finger.
s, reality would teach him a cruel lesson. Not every woman was interested in him!
After breakfast, He Lan Qi brought them to the police station topare DNA. Xinghe brought along Elder Shen¡¯s DNA sample to match with Country R¡¯s DNA database. However, the chance of sess was extremely low, after all, not everyone gave their DNA sample to the police.
Xinghe, of course, didn¡¯t put much hope in this method. Her n was to broadcast the missing person advertisement across the inte, television, and newspapers, to convince the Shen family¡¯s second daughter toe and show herself.
He Lan Qi was taken aback when she told him her suggestion. He wasn¡¯t expecting such a wide-scale search.
Xinghe didn¡¯t miss the change in his expression. She said lightly, ¡°Mr. He Lan, do not worry, we will support the fees for the media ourselves. We will not be troubling you this time..¡±
Chapter 681: All the Media
Chapter 681: All the Media
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
¡°It¡¯s no trouble,¡± He Lan Qi immediately said. ¡°Xinghe, you¡¯re acting too foreign to us again, we¡¯ve promised to help you with the search, so naturally, we will keep to our promise. We will definitely help you until the search is concluded.¡±
¡°It¡¯s not necessary, after all, this is our problem¡¡±
¡°No, your problem is my problem! Leave this to me,¡± He Lan Qi promised firmly, in fact, it sounded like he would agree to every demand Xinghe made. Xinghe didn¡¯t continue to stand on ceremony, if He Lan Qi wanted to help them for free, then she was not going to deny him.
At the same time, she wanted to see how far they were willing to help them. Perhaps this could be where the He Lan family slipped up.
He Lan Qi, to his credit, was a man of his word. In less than half a day, the missing person advertisements were all over the media. Every single publication in Country R was broadcasting it!
Even the most popr news show was reporting it. This surprised Xinghe¡¯s group. They had no clue that the He Lan family¡¯s influence was so broad and so deep.
¡°Looks like this He Lan family is indeed not simple, they managed to get so much media exposure in such a short amount of time. No wonder there is so little news on them, these people in the media are probably on their side as well,¡± Cairn analyzed rationally. Sam and the rest agreed with him.
Ali suddenly said happily, ¡°Since they can make use of the media so well, this means that we will get news on the Shen family¡¯s daughter soon.¡±
¡°Let¡¯s hope so.¡± Xinghe nodded slightly without boration. She wouldn¡¯t say a hundred percent that the person could be found, but the chances of that did increase tremendously.
The power of media was strong, and the advertisement was extremely clear with the details. They were looking for an Asian woman at around age 45 who grew up in the He Lan family¡¯s orphanage. Individuals that fitted these criteria were only a handful, so this did lessen their workload.
However, to their headache-inducing surprise, a lot of random woman who had nothing to do with He Lan family¡¯s orphanage came to test their DNA!
In other words, pretty much all the women around the age of 45 came to try their luck. If they were lucky, it would be like hitting the jackpot!
After all, in the advertisement, it was stated that a rich family was looking for their family member, and that alone was enough to attract many. For two straight days, the hospital that was entrusted by the He Lan family to process this affair had seen innumerable people walk through its doors.
Xinghe was there personally to handle the crowd. She rejected many applicants even before they started the test. The Shen family had good genes, Elder Shen had been fit and handsome when he was young and Old Madam Shen was still a graceful and gorgeousdy. Madam President was blessed with their good genes, she looked like an ancientdy walked out of an ink painting.
Therefore, the Shen family¡¯s second daughter must be quite a looker as well. Of course, that wasn¡¯t everything Xinghe based her rejections and decisions on..
Chapter 682: Accidents
Chapter 682: idents
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
Among those who came, there were some who were so far away from matching the criteria it wasughable. For example, there were grannies over the age of 45 and young girls in their teens. There were even men!
Sam¡¯s group couldn¡¯t help but frown upon witnessing this group of people who would go against their ownmon sense for the sake of money.
¡°The four of us are orphans, if there wasn¡¯t the no criterion of being raised in an orphanage, I guess we¡¯d be at the front of the line,¡± Sam said jokingly.
¡°It¡¯s already stated that the Shen family¡¯s second daughter is around 45 now, do all these people really not know how to read?¡± Ali frowned.
Xinghe answered softly, ¡°They do, but they just couldn¡¯t silence the greed within them.¡±
Greed could do wonders in silencingmon sense, this was only human nature. Many who came to try their luck were shown the door before even starting the test. However, two days had passed and there was still no match. The number of candidates had even breached the three digits¡
Theoretically speaking, such a wide-scale search should turn up something, but there was nothing. Even the police had no news.
This was out of Xinghe¡¯s predictions; she hadn¡¯t expected that the search for a single person would be so difficult.
On the third day, the people who came to do DNA matching had dwindled to single digits. In other words, those who wanted toe had already been there.
Unless the Shen family¡¯s second daughter lived in an areapletely blocked from external news, or something had happened to her, she would have seen the news and gone to do the test. The fact that she didn¡¯t made Xinghe believe that some ident had befallen her.
Even He Lan Qi was surprised by theck of progress.
¡°Who would have thought even after so many candidates, there is still no progress? Miss Xia, do you think Miss Shen has left Country R and thus hasn¡¯t seen the news? Or god forbid, something bad has happened to her?¡± He Lan Qi suggested with a heavy frown, he gave the feeling that he cared deeply about this.
Over the past few days, he had been extremely helpful. This made Xinghe suspect her earlier conviction. Could it be that the He Lan family really is innocent?
Why else would He Lan Qi help them to such a degree? He was willing to go to any lengths to help them.
However, her intuition told her that there was still something wrong about all of this, but she couldn¡¯t pinpoint exactly what.
Xinghe took a look at him and her gaze shuddered slightly. ¡°Whether that is true or not, the search will have to continue. This is just the beginning, we will not give up so easily.¡±
He Lan Qi smiled. ¡°Naturally. Don¡¯t worry, we will continue to expand the scope of the search; I will help you finish your mission even if it takes my life.¡±
¡°Thank you, Mr. He Lan for your help. I¡¯m very thankful for it, should you need any help in the future, we will definitely repay your kindness,¡± Xinghe replied politely.
He Lan Qi smiled helplessly yet charmingly. ¡°Xinghe, you¡¯re still treating me like stranger. I promise I¡¯m helping you out of my own volition, so please don¡¯t feel pressured..¡±
Chapter 683: Lost Patience
Chapter 683: Lost Patience
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
¡°Regardless, I¡¯m here representing the Shen family and we are indeed thankful for your help.¡± Xinghe verbally distanced herself from him and ignored his purposeful attempt at seeking favor with her. His few days of continuous effort did nothing to change her attitude towards him. She was still as indifferent to him as ever, like he was a stranger she passed on the street.
He Lan Qi gave himself maximum three days to break Xinghe, but she was obstinate. He Lan Qi¡¯s patience was at its breaking point and coldness and impatience grew within him. However, they only appeared fleetingly.
¡°Then, I will continue to figure out ways to help you. If there¡¯s any progress on your side, please do inform me,¡± He said with a passionate smile.
¡°Okay.¡± Xinghe nodded slightly, her eyes glowing like a te of clear mirror. She saw the earlier coldness in He Lan Qi¡¯s eyes clearly. Finally lost your patience?
Xinghe studied his retreating back and her own gaze became dark.
Sam sidled up to Xinghe and grumbled with annoyance, ¡°How dense is this person? Couldn¡¯t he see Xinghe is not interested in him, why is he so stubborn?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right, Xinghe is obviously not interested in him, so he should stop being so obvious with his advances,¡± Ali added with a frown.
In truth, they didn¡¯t think there was anything inherently wrong with He Lan Qi, but they just couldn¡¯t stand how he insisted on grinding against Xinghe. They were not averse to people hitting on Xinghe, but for some reason, they felt this He Lan Qi had ulterior motives behind his actions.
His interest in Xinghe seemed to go beyond purely romantic attraction. Even the group of guys who were rather blunt to matters of rtionships could feel it, so nothing needed to be said about Xinghe noticing it. Xinghe¡¯s guard was up after sensing his hidden motives. Even now, Xinghe felt he was up to something, even though on the surface, he seemed so kind to help them with the search.
¡°Xinghe, it has been three days. Do you think the Shen family¡¯s second daughter will appear?¡± Ali asked with some worry.
Cairn said with hesitation, ¡°Actually, I feel like this search is futile.¡±
¡°I agree with you.¡± The honest Wolf nodded. It was not out of ce for them to feel that. The news was broadcasted over the country and there was still no trace of the person, so the trace of her appearing was very low.
Xinghemented, ¡°I don¡¯t think you guys are wrong. Come on, waiting here is not going to bring us any progress.¡±
Xinghe stood up to leave but at that moment, a physically-impressive man strode into the registration room. Deep shock assaulted Xinghe when she saw him!
¡°So, it is you,¡± the man said with a toothy smile when he saw her.
Xinghe was really surprised to meet Ee Chen there!
Ever sincest year, she could no longer locate him; she didn¡¯t expect he would reappear at Country R.
¡°Why are you here?¡± Xinghe asked with apparent surprise.
Ee Chenughed good-humoredly. ¡°I wanted to ask you that as well. In fact, Miss Xia, do you minding out for coffee with me? Let¡¯s catch up as old friends.¡±
¡°Sure, let¡¯s go now.¡± Xinghe epted the invitation easily because she had plenty of things to ask him as well!
Ee Chen¡¯s parent was rted to Project Gxy, so his appearance there would probably help her confirm the He Lan family¡¯s involvement with Project Gxy.
Furthermore, Ee Chen was, to her knowledge, the one who knew the most about Project Gxy. Since she¡¯d been given this chance, she was going to pry the information out of him..
Chapter 684: Whipped to a New Height
Chapter 684: Whipped to a New Height
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
She wanted to know everything he knew!
Xinghe found them a quiet cafe for their coffee break. Ee Chen wanted to talk to Xinghe alone and that was Xinghe¡¯s intention as well. They shared a table at the far corner of the cafe where no one could eavesdrop. Ali and the rest stayed a distance away to observe them, or more specifically, they were observing Ee Chen, afraid that he would harm Xinghe.
Ee Chen snuck a nce at them andughed. ¡°They¡¯re your friends? They don¡¯t look like bodyguards to me.¡±
¡°Yes, they are my friends,¡± Xinghe answered softly and asked, ¡°Tell me, why are you here? Why did youe find me?¡±
Ee Chen didn¡¯t answer immediately but took the time to study the length of her frame. ¡°Miss Xia, it¡¯s only been a year, but you¡¯ve gotten so much more beautiful. By the way, how has the past year been for you?¡±
¡°Not bad, but I think we don¡¯t have the luxury of catching up,¡± Xinghe said. She went straight to the point, ¡°Ee Chen, I want to know everything about Project Gxy. Don¡¯t go drawing circles around me and maybe this time we will be able to cooperate.¡±
Ee Chen¡¯s lips curved into a smile. ¡°Miss Xia is still such a straight-shooter but are you sure you want to cooperate with me? The cooperation will be based on¡¡±
¡°I have this many, is that enough?¡± Xinghe extended four fingers and Ee Chen¡¯s originally uninterested eyes became sharpened immediately.
He was stunned and asked unsurely, ¡°Are you talking about that thing?¡±
¡°What else can it be?¡±
¡°You must be joking; how could you locate so many of them?¡± Ee Chen gasped in surprised shock. After all, he spent one whole year to locate another, making the total in his possession two.
Within the same time frame, Xinghe had found four! How could he believe something like that?
Xinghe took another leisurely sip of her coffee and said slowly, ¡°Do you think I would lie to you?¡±
¡°¡¡± Ee Chen¡¯s gaze turned serious. He believed Xinghe wouldn¡¯t trick him. If this was someone else, he would be suspicious, but Xinghe had already surprised him twice in the past year alone when their path crossed. She didn¡¯t need to lie to him¡
Ee Chen suddenly realized how useless he was. Compared to her, he felt so ipetent. He thought he would finally be on the same level as her after one whole year, but he realized the distance between them had only grown further.
Ee Chen grumbled helplessly, ¡°Miss Xia, can¡¯t you give other people some chances? How can you find so many within just a year?¡±
¡°It¡¯s all just a coincidence,¡± Xinghe answered truthfully. Indeed, it was like the events were already written in her favor and the benefits just kept falling into herp.
Ee Chen felt like coughing blood. Xinghe was not only talented but also had luck on her side, not cooperating with her sounded like the dumbest decision he coulde up with.
¡°I will cooperate with you!¡± Ee Chen announced firmly his decision to join her camp. ¡°So, you must cooperate with me as well, even if you don¡¯t want to, I will stick to your side forever.¡±
Xinghe was speechless.. ¡°My original n was to cooperate with you, now can you tell me everything you know?¡±
Chapter 685:1 Thought It Was Your Mother
Chapter 685:1 Thought It Was Your Mother
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
¡°Okay!¡± Ee Chen had be more cooperative and serious.
He stared at Xinghe and asked, ¡°However, before that, I want to know¡ how did you end up entangled with the He Lan family?¡±
Xinghe asked in return, ¡°How did you know I am working with them?¡±
The public didn¡¯t work it was the He Lan family who were aiding this search for the Shen family¡¯s second daughter. The fact that Ee Chen knew meant that he was following He Lan family¡¯s movements.
Ee Chen¡¯s answer confirmed that. ¡°Because I¡¯ve been investigating them. Plus, so many media outlets have been mobilized; it¡¯s not hard to figure out who is pulling the strings.¡±
¡°You¡¯re right, they are the one influencing all of this. My involvement with them is because I¡¯m looking for a woman and that woman was a child at the He Lan family¡¯s orphanage,¡± Xinghe answered honestly. ¡°And shees from a unique background which is why the He Lan family have agreed to help.¡±
¡°Who is she to you?¡± Ee Chen maintained eye contact and asked.
Xinghe was taken aback by this curious question but she still answered, ¡°She has no rtions to me, but as I¡¯ve said, she has a unique background.¡±
Ee Chen was surprised. ¡°I thought that she must be have something to do with you, like it being your mother or something. But if she has nothing to with you, howe it is rted to the He Lan family?¡±
Xinghe was further shocked. ¡°What do you mean by that?¡±
Ee Chen noticed this and realized she was still clueless to many things.
¡°Do you not know that Project Gxy is rted to the He Lan family?¡± he queried.
Xinghe nodded. ¡°Ido, but I have no idea in what way.¡±
¡°Then why the search?¡± Ee Chen was lost. ¡°I thought it was because you have some information and that¡¯s why you¡¯re here to conduct a search.¡±
¡°You¡¯ve lost me.¡± Xinghe frowned in confusion. ¡°Why don¡¯t we start from the beginning? What is wrong with the He Lan family?¡±
¡°What is not wrong with them?¡± Ee Chen¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°They were the originators of Project Gxy and our parents were arranged to join this project when they were very young.¡±
Xinghe was shocked, but the next second, everything started to fall into ce. ¡°You mean, they arranged for the orphans from their orphanage to join this project?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Ee Chen nodded, he was still impressed by herprehension skill. ¡°The purpose behind their orphanage wasn¡¯t one bit charitable! The charity was just a front for them to select suitable orphans to join Project Gxy, and that was how our parents were selected.¡±
This was a truth Xinghe didn¡¯t expect. Even though she had no clue what Project Gxy really was, she was sure that it wasn¡¯t anything good!
¡°What exactly is Project Gxy? What is its objective? And how do you know all of this?¡± Xinghe fired off a series of questions.
Ee Chen shook his head this time. ¡°Unfortunately, I can¡¯t tell what the actual goal of the project is either. I only heard from my father that it is unbelievably cruel. He had been searching for the He Lan family all those years, but he couldn¡¯t find them, and now I know why. It was because he thought that the He Lan family was in Hwa Xia, but they were hiding in Country R all along..¡±
Chapter 686: Orphans
Chapter 686: Orphans
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
¡°I also spent a long time tracking them down. It was only after many investigations before I became certain that it is indeed this He Lan family we need to focus on. I¡¯ve been spending my time trying to get to the bottom of the truth, but my progress has beencking. I saw you through the missing person notice. Initially, when I saw that, I was shocked; I assumed you already knew something, so that was why you came to Country R to conduct the search. But if that was true, it couldn¡¯t exin your decision to align yourself with the He Lan family. Now, it looks like everything was just a coincidence. You have no idea what really happens with them and the woman you¡¯re looking for just so happens to be from their orphanage.¡±
¡°Are you sure everyone rted to Project Gxyes from this orphanage?¡± Xinghe stared at him seriously to double check.
Ee Chen nodded. ¡°That is what I suspect. How else can we exin their purpose behind opening the orphanage? Let¡¯s say that it was really for charity purpose, then how do you exin the many missing orphans? Even now, there are still orphans that go missing once in a while in their currently operating orphanage, therefore it¡¯s only logical to believe that they select their candidates from their own orphanage. It¡¯s the only way to do all of this without raising the public¡¯s suspicion.¡±
Xinghe¡¯s eyes shone slightly. She didn¡¯t expect to find out her mother was once a resident at the orphanage and she was selected to join Project Gxy when she was a child¡
Then, perhaps the Shen family¡¯s second daughter had been selected to join Project Gxy as well!
Or else, how could they havee up with no news?
Xinghe asked severely, ¡°What is the He Lan family¡¯s main business? Howe my mother hasn¡¯t told me about any of this?¡±
Ee Chen sighed. ¡°I¡¯m not sure about the He Lan family¡¯s financial background, but I think your mother didn¡¯t tell you any of this is because she didn¡¯t want to involve you in it.¡±
¡°But why did they appear in City A? And howe they couldn¡¯t find the He Lan family?¡±
¡°ording to my father, the first city they went to after their escape was City A. However, since they had no valid identification, they didn¡¯t dare wander beyond City A. Furthermore, at the time, information was hard toe by, so they couldn¡¯t have known that the He Lan family had moved overseas. Of course, this is just my own spection; my father didn¡¯t tell me everything. I think he was conflicted, on one hand, he wished I would one day save him, but on the other hand, he didn¡¯t feel like putting all that pressure on me.¡±
Xinghe chose to believe Ee Chen, because his experience was simr to hers. Her mother brought her to hide overseas as if afraid that they would be discovered. However, at the same time, she didn¡¯t reveal to her the reasons why. Simultaneously, she tried to teach Xinghe everything she knew, so her thoughts must have been rather simr to Ee Chen¡¯s father.
So many years had passed but Xinghe still hadn¡¯t found a trace of her mother. Whether she was alive or not was a mystery in itself!
Xinghe feared to continue on with this train of thought, since she didn¡¯t want anything bad to happen to her mother!
She only wished to find her as soon as possible!
Whatever Project Gxy was, it had nothing to do with her; she just wanted to save her mother. However, to do that she first had to deal with the He Lan family, who, ording to Ee Chen¡¯s side of the story, threatened her mother¡¯s and those other orphans¡¯ existences!
There was determination in Xinghe¡¯s eyes when she promised Ee Chen, ¡°Then we will start by cracking open the He Lan family. Eventually, the truth will be exposed to us..¡±
Chapter 687: Not From the Orphanage
Chapter 687: Not From the Orphanage
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
Ee Chen was startled. ¡°You mean to go after the He Lan family?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Xinghe continued matter-of-factly like she was talking about the weather, ¡°Only by having them cornered can we get the information we want from them.¡±
Ee Chen was further shocked, not by her confidence but her willingness to trust him so easily. Didn¡¯t she worry he was lying to her?
Ee Chen gasped. ¡°You believe everything I said?¡±
¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I?¡± Xinghe asked curiously.
¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid I was just spinning yarn and it¡¯ll cause you to harm a family of innocents?¡± Ee Chen voiced the worry in his heart. It was normal for him to have those thoughts, anyone would.
However, Xinghe¡¯s answer did surprise him. ¡°I have my own judgement. Since I¡¯ve chosen to cooperate with you, naturally I have a certain degree of faith in you.¡±
¡°But, I did betray you once before¡¡±
¡°If I didn¡¯t deem you as trustworthy, we wouldn¡¯t be having this conversation.¡±
Ee Chen looked at her bluntly and smiled. ¡°Actually, I was under the assumption that you wouldn¡¯t trust me anymore, so I¡¯m really thankful for your trust.¡±
She wouldn¡¯t trust just anyone, especially after that someone had betrayed her like he did, so he was really appreciative of her willingness to believe in him again.
¡°However, this is also thest chance I¡¯m giving you,¡± Xinghe added softly.
Ee Chen nodded in promise. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will not let you down this time!¡±
If he did, he would no longer be allowed to be a part of her life, and to be around someone as radiant as her was an opportunity Ee Chen felt he shouldn¡¯t give up. Therefore, Ee Chen swore to bepletely loyal to her from then on. They continued discussing for some time, sharing their information.
After that, she started to plot against the He Lan family. She couldn¡¯t wait anymore; she had to get to the bottom of everything as soon as possible. She wanted to locate her mother and the missing Miss Shen!
She would find them both!
After bidding Ee Chen goodbye, Xinghe led Ali and the rest back to the hospital. She took away all the information of the people who came to do the DNA test and returned to their hotel.
Ali asked, ¡°Xinghe, why are you investigating these people? Their DNA didn¡¯t match the one you brought, didn¡¯t it? Or do you suspect that the Shen family¡¯s second daughter is indeed among these people?¡±
Xinghe shook her head. ¡°No, definitely not that.¡±
¡°Then why are you doing this?¡± Ali pressed.
¡°I can¡¯t say for now, but I will find out after I¡¯m done,¡± Xinghe¡¯s answer befuddled them but they didn¡¯t doubt or disturb her because she had always proven herself to be right every time. Therefore, she must have her reasons for doing these things.
Over the past few days, there had been over a hundred women who came to do DNA matching. Xinghe didn¡¯t go through them one by one but picked a few at random, and the results confirmed her suspicion.
None of the women she investigated were raised in the He Lan family¡¯s orphanage!
Chapter 688: Their Purpose Exposed
Chapter 688: Their Purpose Exposed
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
However, when they came to do the test, they all said they were raised at the orphanage, even though none of them were.
Some even had parents and came from a normal family. The real orphans were only a handful. They all lied about something to fit the criteria. It could be written off as greed if there were isted cases, but when it was every single one of them, something must be going on!
If Xinghe didn¡¯t meet up with Ee Chen that day, she probably wouldn¡¯t know what their purpose was. But she did, and she saw through their ploy easily. This was all to cover up suspicions against the He Lan family. They shifted the focus away from the orphanage.
He Lan Qi almost got Xinghe and the rest fooled with this sinister n of his. He must have thought if the search turned out no results, they would give up and leave. He didn¡¯t foresee Ee Chen¡¯s appearance or that Xinghe would personally go through these women¡¯s background.
Now, Xinghe understood why he was so passionate and willing to help them. It was to make it easier for him to fool them.
Right then, Xinghe finally realized what the curiosity she sensed at the hospital was. If these women were indeed raised in the same orphanage, howe they didn¡¯t greet each other or even talk about their shared childhood?
Xinghe couldn¡¯t believe she didn¡¯t see through these women¡¯s lousy acting. She berated herself for her carelessness.
¡°This is not your fault, after all, none of us spotted this anomaly,¡± Sam consoled her but continued in a dark tone, ¡°But why did this He Lan Qi go through so many hoops to create this show to trick us? What is his angle?¡±
¡°Is there really something questionable about this family?¡± Ali added.
Cairn nodded firmly. ¡°There has to be, why else would they do this?¡±
¡°Indeed, there is something very questionable about them,¡± Xinghe said icily. ¡°There is one issue about them that is very suspicious, and I have toe up with a more intricate n to deal with them.¡±
¡°What issue is this?¡± Sam was shocked.
¡°Their orphanage. Something bad has probably happened to the second Shen Miss, and my mother and her both are rted to that questionable orphanage,¡± Xinghe concluded in broad strokes, she didn¡¯t bring up Project Gxy. It was not that she didn¡¯t trust them, but she didn¡¯t want to put them in danger.
Before she had the whole thing figured out, she had to be extremely careful or there would be idents. Therefore, she would not reveal anything before then.
¡°Your mother?¡± Ali was taken aback, ¡°Xinghe, is that what you said? How is your mother rted to this orphanage?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right, what was that about your mother?¡± Sam and the guys were confused as well.
Xinghe looked at them and said, ¡°I also just found out about this today, my mother was once a child at this orphanage, but she has gone missing. I suspect her disappearance has plenty to do with He Lan Chang and his family. Other than that, I discovered the He Lan family is not as clean as they appear on the outside. Therefore, to get to the bottom of the truth, to find my mother, and the second Shen miss, we have to deal with the He Lan family first..¡±
Chapter 689: Maybe She’s Your Mother
Chapter 689: Maybe She¡¯s Your Mother
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
¡°What, your mother also came from this orphanage?¡± Ali and the rest were stunned with shock.
Xinghe nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±
¡°This is such a coincidence! How could such a thing happen? Your mother and the second Shen Miss came from the same orphanage. Do you think they know each other?¡± Ali¡¯s interest was piqued.
Xinghe¡¯s eyes shuddered slightly. ¡°I can¡¯t say for sure whether they know each other but they were of the same age, so it wouldn¡¯t be that far-fetched to be true.¡±
¡°They were from the same orphanage, they had to know each other! This is incredible¡¡±
¡°Xinghe, is it possible that your mother is the second Shen Miss?¡± Cairn said suddenly. This caused everyone to gopletely silent.
Sam burst out saying, ¡°Cairn might be right!¡±
¡°Xinghe, let¡¯s check, she might be your mother!¡± Ali was sold on this interesting development. Cairn and Wolf looked at her expectantly. For some reason, Xinghe¡¯s heart also started to beat faster¡
How could it be? Her mother is the Shen family¡¯s second daughter? That would be such an absurd coincidence. However, she couldn¡¯t stop herself from thinking that way.
In the end, she decided to entertain the possibility because it was after all, notpletely zero. Xinghe told them after she came to her decision. ¡°Okay, we will go check tomorrow.¡±
¡°Xinghe, if your mother is really the Shen family¡¯s second daughter, then you are truly a part of the Shen family. Elder Shen will be your biological grandfather and Madam President your biological aunt, wouldn¡¯t that be wonderful? I think I¡¯m starting to wish your mother is really the person we¡¯re looking for,¡± Ali said excitedly.
¡°If this is true, then the world is truly a miraculous ce,¡± Sam said happily but added with a smug smile, ¡°We¡¯ll see what that Miss Tong has to say to challenge your position then!¡±
¡°That¡¯s right, she has been using her bloodlines as leverage to bully you, so after we have this confirmed, we shall go back to face-p her with the truth, make her understand what the meaning of karma is!¡± Ali also chimed in, she couldn¡¯t wait for that chapter to arrive, because she wanted to see Tong Yan¡¯s pped face so badly.
Xinghe couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°This is still not confirmed so don¡¯t think so far ahead. If this is not true, then the joke¡¯s on us.¡±
¡°It has to be true!¡± Ali imed with confidence. ¡°And don¡¯t doubt a woman¡¯s intuition.¡±
¡°Does your mother look or feel like a Shen?¡± Wolf asked.
Xinghe was quiet as she went deep in thought. Actually, she couldn¡¯t remember much about her mother, but she did picture her as a very intelligent and graceful woman. Her presence was simr to those of the Shen family and even their looks¡
However, all of that couldn¡¯t be used as proof. Xinghe decided to push it out of her mind for now. Until she had concrete evidence, there was no use building sand castles.
She would have to do her best to investigate this possibility, after all, anything is possible, but what if they were indeed one and the same¡
Xinghe¡¯s emotions becameplicated again just thinking about it.
Every night Mubai would call Xinghe to chat, and it was no exception for that night.
Xinghe told him everything that had happened that day.
When Mubai heard that possibility, there was surprise and anticipation in his voice, ¡°Could they really be the same person?¡±
Chapter 690: 36 Hours
Chapter 690: 36 Hours
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
Xinghe replied in a low voice, ¡°I don¡¯t know, so I have to make sure first.¡±
Xinghe and Elder Shen could not do paternal DNA testing because it was meant for parents and children only.
However, she could do a bloodline test. If the result was indeed positive, then her mother was indeed the Shen family¡¯s second daughter. After all, she had Elder Shen¡¯s DNA with her, she could get the result tomorrow.
Mubai agreed with her decision. ¡°This does need to be confirmed, if they are indeed one and the same, then this He Lan family is more dangerous than we thought.¡±
If their identities ovepped, it was a clear sign that something was wrong with the He Lan family and they were involved in Project Gxy somehow. In fact, the He Lan family would be her opening to get to the truth and perhaps even locate her mother. Of course, the premise was that Xinghe¡¯s mother was the Shen family¡¯s second daughter.
Xinghe didn¡¯t expect much from this, but the more she thought about it, the more anxious she became.
¡°Once it is confirmed, I will return to Hwa Xia,¡± Xinghe promised with a firm voice.
Mubai thought the same way. ¡°After the confirmation, there is indeed no reason for you to overstay your wee, you have toe back then, and we¡¯lle up with a solution to deal with the He Lan family.¡±
¡°Okay,¡± Xinghe replied without hesitation.
However, Mubai still advised her, with a toneced with worry, ¡°You have to be more careful when you¡¯re around the He Lan family after you¡¯ve confirmed their suspicions. Don¡¯t hesitate toe to me, don¡¯t shoulder everything on your own, that¡¯ll only make me worry about you.¡±
¡°I understand,¡± Xinghe replied softly.
Mubai thought about it and added, ¡°Why don¡¯t youe back to do the DNA test? After all, as you¡¯ve said, there has been no progress with the search.¡±
¡°That¡¯s not necessary, I¡¯ll do the DNA testing here. Don¡¯t worry, I will take care of myself,¡± Xinghe promised, and then turned to enquire about him, ¡°How about you? How¡¯s your recovery?¡±
There was apparent joy in Mubai¡¯s reply. ¡°I¡¯m doing well. The n was to go visit you after two more days, but since you¡¯reing home soon, then I think I shall remain at Hwa Xia.¡±
Xinghe couldn¡¯t help but smile on the other end of the phone. ¡°How about Lin Lin? How is he holding up?¡±
¡°He¡¯s just fine, but he did say he miss you, he misses you every second of the 24 hours in every day were his exact words,¡± Mubai replied slowly in his maic voice.
He meant for the words to bring Xinghe warmth, but she could only feel sadness. She too wished to be by Lin Lin¡¯s side because she too missed him that much¡
¡°I will return as soon as possible,¡± Xinghe promised.
¡°Okay,¡± Mubai replied softly and continued in a sexy drawl, ¡°He also said, after youe back, he wants to go on dates with you, to spend some alone time with you, to go to bed by your side, in any case, he thinks about you every day and has many ns and activities he wants to do with you, so you have toe back soon to not disappoint him¡¡±
¡°Wait, are you sure Lin Lin said those thing?¡± Xinghe frowned with confusion.
Mubai, on the other end, said shamelessly, ¡°Of course not, those are my selfish thoughts.¡±
Xinghe was speechless.
¡°Xinghe, I really miss you,¡± Mubai suddenly confessed. ¡°If a day had 36 hours, I would use all 36 hours to think about you..¡±
Chapter 691: Blood Relatives
Chapter 691: Blood Rtives
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
So, all along, he had been talking about himself. Florets of sweetness and bliss blossomed within her. She was not an emotional person; she was averse to showing her real emotions, but Mubai¡¯s asional confessions would always get her heart moving.
She had admitted he did know the way to her heart. His attempt at romance would always stop before she got ufortable. It was passionate yet not pressuring. In this rtionship, Mubai had done wonderfully, but Xinghe realized that rtionships were give-and-take. She shouldn¡¯t expect Mubai to contribute everything. She should respond in kind.
However, she was still couldn¡¯t bring herself to say the types of lovey-dovey words, so she added gently, ¡°I understand, actually I wish to return as early as possible myself.¡±
As someone who knew her well, Mubai understood the words that she didn¡¯t say. She missed him too. He didn¡¯t wish for flowery words because the fact that she had him in her thoughts was more than enough for him.
Mubai said in a satisfied and happy tone, ¡°Okay, I will wait for you, take care of yourself over there.¡±
¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll hang up now, don¡¯t stay up toote.¡±
¡°Good night,¡± Mubai said lovingly. After Xinghe hung up, he put the phone down with a broad smile on his face. Xinghe on the other end, was also smiling. However, her thoughts immediately went to the DNA test. What if Mom really is the second Shen Miss?
Even someone as ingenious as her couldn¡¯t answer that confidently.
Xinghe and the rest went to DNAb to conduct the test the next day. Xinghe chose the fastest test, one that could have the result in just hours. They stayed at theb to wait for the result.
While they were waiting, He Lan Qi called Xinghe to enquire about her location and invite her to lunch but Xinghe rejected him. This He Lan Qi was only using helping her as pretense to lead her progress astray. Xinghe had seen through his ploy so she was extra guarded around him.
After she hung up on He Lan Qi, Xinghe received a call from Ee Chen.
¡°Miss Xia, where are you? I need you, can youe out now?¡± Ee Chen said directly.
Xinghe was curious. ¡°Is this really important? I¡¯m in the middle of something I can¡¯t extricate myself from easily.¡±
¡°I¡¯m sorry for interrupting then, my thing can wait, why don¡¯t you call me when you¡¯re done with yours?¡±
¡°Okay,¡± Xinghe promised before she hung up. She had no idea why Ee Chen need her, but she really couldn¡¯t leave at that moment. She had to wait for the result and see it for herself. So subconsciously, she was worried and anxious about this.
Ali¡¯s group was more pronounced with their interest.
Finally, several hourster, the result was out!
The doctor walked towards Xinghe with the test result in his hand. For some reason, Xinghe felt she could tell the result when their eyes met.
As she expected, the doctor stopped before her and said, ¡°Congrattions, the two samples are blood rtives, grandparent and grandchild rtionship to be precise..¡±
Chapter 692: One and the Same
Chapter 692: One and the Same
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
Xinghe widened her eyes in shock. ¡°What did you say?¡±
Even though she had mentally prepared herself, when it was confirmed, she still felt utter disbelief. She was really rted to the Shen family!
Her mother was the Shen family¡¯s second daughter. Xinghe was stunned beyond words.
¡°Is this for real?¡± Ali eximed in pleasant surprise. Her surprise was shared by the rest.
The doctor nodded in confirmation. ¡°It¡¯s real. They are blood rtives, here is the result.¡±
The doctor passed them the result which Xinghe epted and quickly read¡
It was true, she was rted to Elder Shen by blood. He was her grandfather and she was his granddaughter. Her mother was the second Shen Miss.
She finally found out more information about her mother, everything felt so surreal to Xinghe.
¡°Xinghe.¡± Ali looked at her with concern. ¡°Are you alright?¡±
Xinghe recovered from her shock and replied softly, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±
¡°Are you unhappy?¡± Ali asked her because her reaction was too calm, they really couldn¡¯t tell what she was feeling.
Xinghe smiled slightly. ¡°No, I¡¯m happy. It¡¯s true.¡±
¡°Good, ¡¯cause I feel happy for you.¡± Aliughed.
Sam chimed in. ¡°Xinghe, congrattions! You¡¯ve found your family.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right, congrattion,¡± Cairn and Wolf added with sincerity.
¡°Thank you, all of you,¡± Xinghe said with a curved smile. ¡°If not for your brilliant idea, we wouldn¡¯t have done this.¡±
If she was doing this alone, she wouldn¡¯t have suspected her mother was the Shen family¡¯s second daughter, after all, that would have been such azy cliche. However, sometimes life was weirder than fiction.
Perhaps everything was already written in the stars for Xinghe to be on this journey to find her mother and uncover the truth. With the result in her hands, Xinghe¡¯s determination to locate her mother increased!
After all, the person she was looking for was no longer only the Shen family¡¯s second daughter but also her mother¡ª
Xinghe announced with some excitement, ¡°We will return to Hwa Xia tomorrow, we have to inform Shen family about this.¡±
¡°Agreed!¡± Ali and the rest nodded. No matter what Xinghe decided, they would follow since they were there on Country Y¡¯s president¡¯s order to protect her at all cost.
In other words, Xinghe was not only Country Y¡¯s stepsister but also Hwa Xia¡¯s Madam President¡¯s niece. She was truly one of the most powerful women in the world, as well as the cleverest.
However, to Ali and the rest, she was more than that. They were d to have made such a friend. Even without the president¡¯s explicit order, they would have given their life to protect and help Xinghe.
They had decided to help her find her mother and deal with the He Lan family in the process..
Chapter 693: The Ugly Side of the He Lan Family
Chapter 693: The Ugly Side of the He Lan Family
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
No matter the risk, they were willing to be in her corner. Xinghe, for her part, would remember and cherish their friendship for life.
After confirming that her mother was the Shen family¡¯s second daughter, Xinghe wasn¡¯t apparently excited. Instead, she brought Ali and the rest to meet up with Ee Chen. She had no clue why Ee Chen needed her, but she was sure it had something to do with the He Lan family.
They soon arrived at the designated spot where Ee Chen already stood waiting. As she descended from the car, Ee Chen dashed over and greeted her naturally. Xinghe asked, ¡°Why are we here?¡±
¡°Shush, follow me first!¡± Ee Chen ordered mysteriously as he led them towards a skyscraper. Xinghe¡¯s group was confused but they followed him obediently. They went up to a very high floor. Ali¡¯s group was cautious of Ee Chen and his mysterious ways, but Xinghe followed behind him confidently, not afraid that this was some kind of trap.
Finally, Ee Chen stopped in front of a door and Xinghe asked softly, ¡°What is this ce?¡±
¡°Come in and you¡¯ll find out.¡± Ee Chen pushed open the door and strode in first. The rest of them followed, and realized the room was normal, there was nothing unique about this.
After closing the door, Ee Chen exined, ¡°This is my hideout. The reason I asked you guys toe here is because there is something I need you to seeter on.¡±
¡°What is it?¡± Xinghe pressed.
With a smirk, Ee said coldly, ¡°The He Lan family¡¯s ugly side.¡±
Xinghe¡¯s eyebrow was raised.
Sam asked impatiently, ¡°What ugly side?¡±
¡°Follow me.¡± Ee Chen led them into a room, which looked like his bedroom. After entering, they noticed a telescope by the window.
Ee Chen parted the curtain slightly and adjusted the telescope as he said, ¡°From here, you can see the Angel Orphanage managed by the He Lan family. Over this past year, I¡¯ve been observing the ce and have witnessed much of their ugly side. Today, I called you here so that you can see that for yourself.¡±
Xinghe walked over and Ee Chen naturally vacated the space. Xinghe lowered her head to look through the telescope at arge orphanage about several hundred meters ahead slightly to the left.
The orphanage wasrge and beautiful. The grass field had plenty of children ying on it. The workers at the orphanage were busy with their chores, Xinghe could even see the children studying in ssrooms. She took a wide scope of the area but could spot nothing suspicious.
If there was anything out of ce, it was that by the side entrance of the orphanage there was arge carrier van. The back of the van was open and there was plenty of thing inside even though it was only half full.
However, no one seemed to care about the remaining things in the van. Even there were workers around, they stood around chatting rather than unload the rest. This did arouse Xinghe¡¯s suspicion.
She stood up straight and asked Ee Chen, ¡°Something wrong with that van, right?¡±
Ee Chen stared at her with utter shock and gasped.. ¡°How¡ how did you know there is something wrong with that van?¡±
Chapter 694: Children’s Bodies
Chapter 694: Children¡¯s Bodies
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
Xinghe answered matter-of-factly, ¡°Instinct.¡±
Ee Chen was spooked. Heughed worriedly. ¡°Are all women¡¯s instincts that urate or is this unique to you?¡±
¡°I can only say that van attracts my attention. Tell me, what exactly is wrong with that van?¡± Xinghe asked.
Ee Chen answered truthfully as his face fell, ¡°The van has nothing wrong with it per se because the issues lie with the orphanage! The van is used to help the orphanage transport supplies, it wille once every month and the time of arrival will be different, but it will spend one whole day at the orphanage every time. On the surface, this looks like there is plenty of supply, so they need one whole day to unload, but as you can see, that is not the truth. The van will stay overnight because they need the cover of the night to carry away certain things and those things are the ugly side of the He Lan family!¡±
¡°What are these things that are carried away from the orphanage?¡± Xinghe pressed; her questions were always straight to the point.
¡°Children¡¯s bodies!¡± Ee Chen sighed heavily. This revtion shocked everyone. ¡°What did you say?¡± Ali demanded, she thought she heard wrongly.
Ee Chen continued calmly, ¡°That¡¯s right, the van is there to carry away bodies of children, and they are all orphans from this orphanage. Originally, this eluded my attention as well and it took me a long time to realize there was something suspicious about the van. After that, I tried to follow the van, but it was after multiple attempts I managed to see them leave towards a crematorium. They unloaded bodies of children from the van and they were taken care of at the crematorium, to cover up their tracks. Today, I noticed that the van has arrived again and that¡¯s why I called you guys over to see it for yourselves.¡±
Ee Chen¡¯s revtion pressed down hard on her heart. This was a hard news to stomach. Ali¡¯s group, who were all orphans, was totally angered.
Ali demanded angrily, ¡°Didn¡¯t you capture pictures or videos of their crimes?¡±
Ee Chen exined, ¡°Of course, I did try that, but it was lucky or unlucky, depending on how you see it, the workers were careless, so I managed to spot the children¡¯s bodies. After that, they didn¡¯t slip up anymore, so I couldn¡¯t take down any proof. Furthermore, their security is incredibly tight; there are no cameras around the orphanage and crematorium for me to hack into and there are constant patrols and guards. I couldn¡¯t collect any evidence on my own, and even if I did manage topile evidence against them, the He Lan family will just suppress it, so there¡¯s no point for me to reveal my presence to them. But now, with your help, hopefully we will be able to gain evidence and uncover the He Lan family¡¯s real ugliness.¡±
He had faith in Xinghe and her friends.
Ali promised confidently, ¡°Leave the evidence collecting to us! We will catch them in the act tonight and ruin this despicable He Lan family!¡±
¡°That¡¯s right, we will gain their criminal proof tonight. Leave this to us,¡± Sam added with a cold smile.
Xinghe suddenly asked, ¡°How did they die?¡±
Her question was directed at Ee Chen and he shook his head. ¡°I wish I knew, but the orphanage is too well-guarded, I cannot conduct an investigation..¡±
Chapter 695: Satellite Surveillance
Chapter 695: Satellite Surveince
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
¡°Does the cargo contain bodies every time?¡± Xinghe asked again.
Ee Chen nodded. ¡°It should be since the van goes to the crematorium every time.¡±
¡°When will they leave?¡±
Ee Chen looked at his wrist watch and said, ¡°In about 3 to 4 hours.¡±
Xinghe nodded. Her gaze fell on the orphanage and ordered softly, ¡°Get me aptop.¡±
Ee Chen was confused. ¡°Why do you need one? There is no surveince system in the orphanage.¡±
If there was, he would have hacked into it a long ago and gotten away with the He Lan family¡¯s criminal proof.
Xinghe answered, ¡°I know, but even so, there are ways to get information.¡± ¡°What ways?¡±
Xinghe nced at him from the side and said clearly, ¡°Satellite surveince.¡±
Ee Chen¡¯s jaw fell open. How could he forget about such a thing?
However, normal satellites couldn¡¯t see the details like people or even buildings. However, there were high uracy satellites, but those were reserved for the nation¡¯s highest security body. Normal civilians would have nothing to do with it. Even Ee Chen didn¡¯t dare to hack into such systems because if found out, there would be hell to pay.
Could Xinghe be so magnificent to get in such a high security system and not get found out?
Ee Chen wasn¡¯t sure, but he trusted her, and since she¡¯d brought it up, it meant that she had confidence. He hesitated for a split second, before handing her hisptop.
Ee Chen ced theptop on the table, opened it and reminded her worriedly, ¡°Miss Xia, you have to be careful not to get found out.¡±
Xinghe nodded but didn¡¯t say anything. She started operating theptop. Even though they already knew how good she was, whenever they saw her work in front of theputer, they would still be duly impressed, especially after witnessing how easily she hacked into the country¡¯s satellite system.
Xinghe needed less than a minute to hack into the system, locate the orphanage¡¯s coordinates, and zero in on the activities within. They almost bent over from sheer admiration.
Even Ee Chen was impressed and his eyes glowed with motivation. ¡°Miss Xia, your ability has once again opened my eyes! In fact, you¡¯re making me feel like bing your student.¡±
¡°This is nothing,¡± Xinghe replied softly and she was telling the truth. However, it was such a painful prick to Ee Chen¡¯s heart. If this is nothing¡ then what will that something look like?
Ee Chen suddenly felt that his ability, which many people were impressed by, was child¡¯s y whenpared to Xinghe¡¯s capability.
Sam pped him on his shoulder and said consolingly, ¡°I know how you¡¯re feeling but don¡¯t feel sad. Since Xinghe is a limit none of us are able to cross no matter how hard we try, might as well learn to be happy with what we have.¡±
Ee Chen was speechless. Is this supposed to be a constion or discouragemen t?
Thankfully, he was taught a lesson by Xinghe a long time ago and had learnt to face the truth.
Ee Chen smiled wickedly. ¡°Even though I can¡¯t surpass her, I can learn from her. Miss Xia, why don¡¯t you take me as your student?¡±
Xinghe replied without taking her eyes off the screen, ¡°If there¡¯s such a chance, why not?¡±
Ee Chen was excited!
¡°I will take that as a yes, after this thing is over, I shall honor you as my master!¡±
Chapter 696: The Opening
Chapter 696: The Opening
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
Xinghe looked at him and suggested kindly, ¡°Actually, you¡¯re quite good already, there¡¯s no need to do all this.¡±
¡°But I¡¯m still less than you. Don¡¯t worry, I don¡¯t mind calling you teacher if it can help improve my ability,¡± Ee Chen said openly without any trouble or pretext. He was a broad-minded person, he didn¡¯t mind learning from his peer if it could enrich himself. Unlike many other characters in this book, he didn¡¯t feel envious or annoyed by Xinghe simply because she was better than he was.
Xinghe nodded. ¡°Okay, we can discuss thister.¡±
That was as good a promise as any for Ee Chen. His lips curved from tion and promised to treat her like he would treat a respectable teacher. Ali¡¯s group felt oddly envious watching Xinghe take Ee Chen as her student. They also wanted to be her students!
However, they understood that theirputer skills were indeed toocking to qualify as her students. Thankfully, they were good friends andrades with her and that knowledge did soothe their jealousy quite a bit.
Xinghe wasn¡¯t aware of the little humorous power struggle with her at the center, so she went back to focus on Angel Orphanage. If the ce was out in the open, she could see it, but it was a different story for things that happened inside the buildings. However, this was sufficient for what they needed.
Time slowly passed, and it was soon night. Xinghe¡¯s group all focused on the movement within the orphanage, and soon, they discovered that people had started action.
While the orphanage quieted down for the night, a woman carrying a child in her arms came out from one of the buildings and headed straight to the van. Then, two guys holding a crate between them intercepted her.
They ced the child into the crate and sealed the crate. Then the crate was tossed into the back of the van. After everything was secured, the van¡¯s engine started up, and they drove away. Their every action was recorded by Xinghe.
Ee Chen whispered, ¡°What shall we do now?¡±
¡°Let¡¯s go hijack that car!¡± Sam suggested in a severe tone. They were furious seeing this for themselves. Now, they believed many orphans had died an unknown death in that orphanage.
They couldn¡¯t imagine the things these children had gone through before they died, but it must have been some cruel torment. If possible, they wanted to level this sick orphanage and demolish the entire He Lan family!
Xinghe kept her cool head and rejected them. ¡°There¡¯s no need to be get personally involved, we should call the police.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right, we should report them to the police!¡± Ali agreed.
Ee Chen though was dubious. ¡°The He Lan family is too powerful, I don¡¯t think thatw enforcement can harm them in any way.¡±
¡°Then, what¡¯s the point of hijacking their car?¡± Xinghe asked.
The rest of them were silenced. Indeed, ifw enforcement couldn¡¯t do anything against them, then what was the point of stopping their van?
They temporarily wouldn¡¯t be able to harm the He Lan family and the only thing they could do was report them to the police and at least light a small fire under them.
This was Xinghe¡¯s purpose, to find themselves an opening to deal with the He Lan family.
Thus, Xinghe immediately sent the video to the nearest police station.. Not only that, she also posted the video online and soon her video became a trending topic!
Chapter 697: Chaos in the He Lan Family
Chapter 697: Chaos in the He Lan Family
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
Overnight, Angel Orphanage¡¯s crime was exposed to the world. There was a palpable rage when people saw the child being sealed in the crate and tossed into the van.
Very quickly, arge group of police and media mobilized. Charity groups also joined in to intercept that van, they wanted to save the child. Of course, the He Lan family received the news at the first notice as well. They were shocked, they had no idea how their secret was leaked. He Lan Qi immediately called someone to have this handled.
When the van driver knew he had been exposed, he was shot with fear. He tried to turn around and run but the police were already tracking his movement; no matter where he tried to run, the police would be tailing him. Combined with the roadblocks, the van driver was like a caught fly.
Even He Lan Chang¡¯s influence couldn¡¯t suppress this anymore. No one dared toe to his aid. Everyone knew about Angel Orphanage¡¯s problem after the video was leaked. The police didn¡¯t dare to openly shelter the He Lan family anymore, after all, the whole country was following this story closely!
Unless they had a death wish, no one dared to get themselves involved. Therefore, the He Lan family could only stand helplessly as the car was pulled over, the passengers in it were detained, and the child in the back of the car was discovered. The fact that a child was sealed into a crate to be taken away was too suspicious, so no matter what excuse the He Lan family came up with, it was no use.
Just like the Xi family in Hwa Xia, the taller one stood, the greater the number of people that wanted you to fall. Therefore, when something like this that threatened the He Lan family¡¯s position happened, many hidden enemies of theirs surfaced!
In just one night, news about the He Lan family appeared like mushrooms after a spring rain. Multiple media outlets were reporting on them, and the inte was abuzz with discussion on this mysterious family.
The mysterious veil that had protected the He Lan family for decades was rudely taken away, and they were thus exposed to the world. Many knew of the existence of the He Lan family because of this.
They were shoved directly into the public eye, and from then on, every one of their movements would be under public scrutiny. They couldn¡¯t maintain a low profile anymore, and they had to be extra careful to not let their weaknesses be exposed or it would be over for them.
Chaos swept through the He Lan family like a tornado, and this was exactly what Xinghe wanted.
Witnessing this, Ee Chen was overjoyed. ¡°Miss Xia, your idea is brilliant, let¡¯s see how He Lan Chang handles this catastrophe!¡±
¡°It¡¯s best if the police throw all of them in jail; they don¡¯t deserve to live among the decent public!¡± Ali hissed through gritted teeth.
¡°Xinghe, let¡¯s find a way to destroy them!¡± Sam and the guys were equally incensed. This was because they realized the girl fromst night was not dead. In other words, the He Lan family nned to burn a little girl that was still alive!
The girl was paralyzed but she was still alive. They nned to cremate her alive, so how could that not anger anyone that had a heart?
When they saw the news that morning, Xinghe¡¯s group was at their anger limit. Earlier, they thought the child in the crate was already dead, but in reality, she was still alive..
Chapter 698: Leaving Country R
Chapter 698: Leaving Country R
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
The fact that they were heartless enough to cremate a living little girl made chills run down everyone¡¯s spines. If not for the anonymous tip, the girl¡¯s ending would have been indescribably torturous. Thinking about that made Ali¡¯s group yearn to snap all of the He Lan family¡¯s necks!
Xinghe shared their anger but she understood the importance of keeping a cool head.
¡°There is no way to destroy them yet,¡± Xinghe answered coldly. ¡°This might bring them some trouble, but they¡¯ll have plenty of ways to deal with it. It is not enough to destroy them.¡±
¡°Then what can we do? Let them continue these atrocities? Who knows how many innocent children they will continue to kill? In fact, perhaps those children bodies they have cremated were not bodies but living children!¡± Ali said in a tone that oozed with hatred. It lit up the hatred in everyone¡¯s hearts.
A sh of severity appeared in Xinghe¡¯s eyes. ¡°Of course, they will have to be punished. Don¡¯t worry, I will make sure they pay for this! But now, we will have to wait.¡±
¡°Wait for what?¡± Ee Chen was curious.
Xinghe replied softly, ¡°For an opportunity.¡±
¡°An opportunity that is better than this?¡± Ali¡¯s group was confused; they couldn¡¯t understand what she meant.
Xinghe nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. We¡¯re waiting to see how they will respond and this will give us a chance to gauge the depth of the He Lan family¡¯s influence.
At the same time, we will find out how many people are out to get them. So, we will need to wait for the perfect time to strike.¡±
¡°What if there is no such opportunity?¡± Ee Chen was worried.
Xinghe smirked. ¡°Opportunities are everywhere, it is a question of whether we can identify and grab them. When the opportunity presents itself, we will strike hard and the way to destroy them will reveal itself.¡±
¡°Xinghe, we believe in you!¡± Cairn said confidently. Everyone put their faith in her as well, because she was none other than Xia Xinghe.
She was not going to let any opportunity slip through her finger and wouldunch the fatal blow when the time was right. She had a trail of sess behind her and they were confident it wouldn¡¯t be any different this time. They believed in her ability and talent.
The He Lan familynded in hot waters, troubles were chasing them around so much so that they didn¡¯t have time for Xinghe anymore. He Lan Qi no longer had the luxury of harassing Xinghe since he needed to save his own ass first.
Xinghe made use of this opportunity to leave Country R. She had spent about ten days in Country R, but she had been through a lot and found out so much. It was still a surprise to her that her mother was the second Shen Miss. Other than that, she managed to confirm the suspicions about the He Lan family.
For personal and humane reasons, she was going to destroy this family and exposing the orphanage was only the first step. The next time she returned to this country, she would havee prepared to destroy them!
She would let them simmer in this trouble for a while because this was when she could collect the most information she needed!
Chapter 699: Rush to the Shen Family
Chapter 699: Rush to the Shen Family
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
Only with a wealth of information could Xinghe devise a n topletely destroy them!
Of course, even after she had returned to Hwa Xia, she could continue toe up with ways to deal with them, but the most important thing she needed to do then was to rush to the Shen family, to inform them of the truth, especially, the fact that her mother was the Shen family¡¯s second daughter.
Therefore, Xinghe¡¯s ne didn¡¯tnd in City T but in City A. Afternding, she rushed to the Shen family¡¯s house. Only Ali followed her on this return. Sam and the guys stayed in Country R to protect and assist Ee Chen collecting more information on the He Lan family.
In the car, Ali was overly excited like it was her who was rted to the Shen family and not Xinghe. ¡°Xinghe, do you think Elder Shen will faint from sheer joy when he finds out you¡¯re his biological granddaughter?¡±
Xinghe smiled slightly. ¡°I hope he doesn¡¯t.¡±
¡°I know he will be very happy and love you even more. He already treats you so nicely even though he doesn¡¯t know you two are rted by blood, so this will be such good news for him. The world is so small, I¡¯m sure no one could have predicted that you are really rted to them¡¡± Ali sighed happily; she was very happy for Xinghe. Perhaps influenced by Ali, Xinghe also started to get a little excited and anxious. Honestly, she had no idea how Elder Shen and the rest of the Shen family would react¡
She knew she was happy because she finally found her mother¡¯s kin and she would have more family to care about in the world. She would treat the Shen family like she treated Xia Zhi and her uncle. Many things were unstable in the world, but family ties would always be an exception because blood is thicker than water.
Finally, they arrived at the Shen family¡¯s door. To Xinghe¡¯s surprise, there was another guest that day. It was Tong Yan!
Like in the movies, their cars came from opposite ends of the road and stopped together in front of the entrance. Xinghe descended from her car and saw Tong Yan exiting her own car. She had beside her a young and beautiful woman who Xinghe had not seen before.
Resentment immediately bubbled up in Tong Yan¡¯s eyes when she saw Xinghe. After Madam President epted Xinghe as her stepdaughter, Tong Yan had nothing but jealousy and resentment towards Xinghe. Xinghe not only ruined her life but also had assumed her role, so how could she live that down?
Therefore, Tong Yan would never forgive Xinghe as long as she had a breath in her and would do everything she could to make Xinghe¡¯s life difficult.
Someone as fiery and unreasonable as her naturally couldn¡¯t suppress her anger and resentment when she noticed Xinghe. ¡°Just returned from the overseas and the first thing she does is toe suck up to our Shen family. Xia Xinghe, don¡¯t you ever think simply because Auntie epted you as her stepdaughter, you are really a part of the Shen family. You¡¯d better take a good look at yourself and realize that you are not qualified to bear the Shen name! If you¡¯re clever, you should take yourmoner¡¯s ass far away from my family and stop trying to affiliate yourself to us, because it¡¯s very humiliating for us!¡±
The first thing that came out of her mouth was something so unsightly, so Ali retorted angrily, ¡°Who do you think you are that you dare to talk to Xinghe like this?¡±
Chapter 700: Who Is the Fake?
Chapter 700: Who Is the Fake?
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
Humiliated by Ali, Tong Yan red angrily at her. ¡°And who the hell are you? I am the Tong family¡¯s first heiress. I¡¯m teaching this arrogant pretender to the throne a life lesson, so how dare you to interrupt me?¡±
Ali blurted outughing. ¡°This is so ironic, you have no clue who the real pretender is. Let me tell you, Xinghe¡¡±
¡°Stop.¡± Xinghe raised her hand slightly to stop Ali from continuing. Ali didn¡¯t know why Xinghe would stop her, but she mmed up obediently.
Tong Yan thought she finally had them cornered so she scoffed with derision. ¡°Why did you stop? Don¡¯t tell me you n to say Xinghe is the biological daughter and I¡¯m not? Don¡¯t make meugh, I might not bear the Shen name, but my mother is the Shen family¡¯s real daughter and that makes me more qualified to be here than Xia Xinghe, the faker. So don¡¯t show up here anymore because you don¡¯t have the right to take away everything that belongs to me! I will never allow you to do that!¡±
¡°Are you done?¡± Xinghe asked calmly. She was not at all affected by Tong Yan¡¯s nderous words; she didn¡¯t even deign to look the little girl in her eyes.
Tong Yan red openly at Xinghe. ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯m done! So get lost, the Shen family doesn¡¯t wee you. Grandpa, Grandma, and Auntie are all mine; they have nothing to do with you! So stop being so shameless toe and steal my family! They are not yours so get lost!¡±
Tong Yan thought she could shame Xinghe into leaving, but Xinghe¡¯s eyes didn¡¯t even acknowledge her existence. It was as if Xinghe was listening to a mad dog bark.
¡°If you¡¯re done, then leave. Regardless of whether I am qualified to be a Shen or not, you are definitely not,¡± Xinghe said softly before striding into the door.
¡°What did you say?¡± Tong Yan red at her back. ¡°Xia Xinghe, you b*tch, how dare you talk to me like this? Ying Ying, look at the way she treats me; she is the one who takes everything away from me. She has not only ruined my life but has also stolen everything away from me. It is because of her that Grandpa refuses to see me!¡±
Tong Yan started bawling from feeling wronged. She was sad¡
Chui Ying who stood beside her quickly consoled her, ¡°Little Yan, don¡¯t be sad. Someone like her definitely doesn¡¯t deserve to be yourpetition, don¡¯t worry, I will help you this time.¡±
¡°Ying Ying, thank you! You are so good to me.¡± Tong Yan squeezed out a smile and hugged her friend.
Chui Ying smiled thinly and purposely spoke in a volume meant for Xinghe¡¯s ears, ¡°There¡¯s no need to thank me, after all, we¡¯re friends. It¡¯s my responsibility to stand up for you. Come on, let¡¯s go in. Just wait and see, I will definitely help you take your revenge.¡±
¡°Okay!¡± Tong Yan nodded excitedly and there was smugness in her eyes. Xia Xinghe, this time I will make you suffer! How dare you im everything that belongs to me? I will make you return them to me with interest! Everything in the Shen family belongs to me; I will make you see that truth!
To fulfil her n, Tong Yan dragged Chui Ying through the door anxiously. Of course, Ali and Xinghe had heard their conservation.
¡°Xinghe, that woman with Tong Yan doesn¡¯t look like a simple character,¡± Ali reminded her softly.
Xinghe nodded slightly. ¡°I know.
Chapter 701: Deserving Faceslap
Chapter 701: Deserving Facep
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
That woman could perhaps help Tong Yan take revenge on Xinghe or else Tong Yan wouldn¡¯t be so smug. She hade prepared. s, no matter which reinforcement Tong Yan brought in, Xinghe¡¯s rtion to the Shen family couldn¡¯t be shaken, and she would help Tong Yan understand why she had the right to be a part of the Shen family!
Ali couldn¡¯t wait for the face-pping to begin. If Tong Yan didn¡¯te to enrage them first, they probably would have left her be. Since she was asking for a good old-fashioned face p, then they would have no choice but to oblige. Imagining Tong Yan¡¯s face as she got face-pped made Aliugh aloud.
She even hoped that Tong Yan would act more arrogantly and smugly, because the face p would only get harder and spicier!
It would be extremely satisfactory watching Tong Yan get face-pped, it would be like scratching that hard to reach itch.
Xinghe and Tong Yan both entered the Shen family¡¯s living room, nursing their own thoughts.
Noticing Elder Shen sitting on the couch, Tong Yan immediately pushed Xinghe out of the way and tried to suck up to him. ¡°Grandpa, I came to visit you! How¡¯s your health recently, where¡¯s Grandma, is she home? I¡¯ve missed both of you so much. Ying Ying also just came over to Hwa Xia on holiday, so I brought her with me.¡±
Tong Yan would never say something like this before. She was always such an unruly child even when she was facing her elders. However, she had changed and now knew how to suck up to others.
Elder Shen nced at her uninterestedly and greeted Chui Ying with a thin smile. ¡°Ying Ying, it has been so long, I cannot even remember thest time you came to Hwa Xia.¡±
Chui Ying smiled kindly in response. ¡°It has been two long years since I came to Hwa Xia. It is going to be Little Yan¡¯s birthday soon, so I purposely came to celebrate it with her and stopped by to pay you a visit while I¡¯m here.¡±
¡°Good, good.¡± Elder Shen nodded.
Then, his eyes fell on Xinghe and his face broke into a surprised and kind smile. ¡°Xinghe has also returned? Come and quickly sit down. How was your journey?
I hope it wasn¡¯t too difficult. Howe you didn¡¯t tell me you are returning? I would have sent someone to pick you up.¡±
¡°It¡¯s okay, I left on a short notice after all,¡± Xinghe answered with a smile and her eyes couldn¡¯t help but look kindly at Elder Shen. Previously, she didn¡¯t feel such an obvious bond with him, but now that she knew the truth, she had a new appreciation of her newfound family. After all, this was her grandfather, her family and kin.
Xinghe didn¡¯t have a family from the grandparent¡¯s generation, suddenly she found herself sitting across from one, so she couldn¡¯t help but felt blessed.
Elder Shen could sense the love and respect Xinghe was sending his way and he felt instantly better, he didn¡¯t mind Tong Yan¡¯s sudden arrival anymore.
¡°Why are you still standing? Maid, bring out the tea and biscuits. Also, start preparing dinner, remember to prepare the dishes that Xinghe likes to eat,¡± Elder Shen ordered the maid happily.
¡°Yes, sir.¡± The maid nodded and went away to prepare.
Elder Shen turned to Xinghe with a gentle and happy smile. ¡°Xinghe, if you have any craving, please tell me, I will have them prepare it for you.¡±
¡°Okay.¡± Xinghe nodded with a smile. Her heart was filled with warmth. She smiled even broader at Elder Shen.
Tong Yan, who saw all of this happening before her eyes, was instantly filled with envy and resentment!
Chapter 702: Softhearted
Chapter 702: Softhearted
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
Tong Yan sidled up to Elder Shen and opened her mouth to beg.
¡°Grandpa, we also want to stay for dinner.
¡°Grandpa, please don¡¯t ignore me.
¡°Grandpa, I really miss you and I can¡¯t stand to be away from you.¡±
It was so rare for Tong Yan to use the pity card.
Elder Shen looked at her and sighed. ¡°Then stay if you really want to. Ying Ying, you should stay for dinner as well. By the way, how are your parents, and when did you arrive at Hwa Xia?¡±
Chui Ying sat down and replied, with a smile, ¡°Grandfather Shen, I arrived yesterday. My parents and grandparents are doing fine, in fact, they asked me to send you their regards. How about Auntie Yu, how is she doing?¡±
¡°She¡¯s doing well, we all are. Remember to send my regards to your parents and grandparents as well.¡±
¡°That¡¯s good. In fact, we¡¯ve heard about what happened to your family earlier; my grandparents felt saddened when they heard about it. You know Little Yan and I have been friends since we¡¯re young, so I couldn¡¯t help but feel sorry for her. Grandfather Shen, Little Yan is actually also an innocent victim in all of this and she really couldn¡¯t bring herself to stay away from you.¡± Chui Ying put in good words for Tong Yan. She knew it would be able to sway Elder Shen¡¯s opinion.
After all, Elder Shen was clear-sighted enough to realize he shouldn¡¯t pin the older generation¡¯s mistake on Tong Yan. Furthermore, Tong Yan practically grew under his gaze, so he was very partial towards her. If they managed to get Elder Shen to soften his attitude towards Tong Yan, then Tong Yan could continue to be a Shen.
Chui Ying dared to bring this up because she noticed the way Elder Shen treated Tong Yan. He was still soft-hearted toward the granddaughter that he raised.
As she expected, Elder Shen sighed. ¡°None of us med her but there are many things you don¡¯t understand that had happened. Let¡¯s not talk about those sad things anymore. Actually, I¡¯m impressed that you two stayed friends throughout the years.¡±
¡°Of course, since I¡¯ve recognized her as my friend, then she will be my friend for life,¡± Chui Ying said with pride.
Tong Yan took the cue and raised her hand to say, ¡°Grandpa, me too! I¡¯ve recognized you as my grandpa and so you will always be my grandpa! The Shen family will always be my family; I am a Shen as long as I have a breath in me!¡±
Elder Shen was taken aback as if touched by Tong Yan¡¯s promation. Chui Ying noted his response and quickly gave Tong Yan a signal.
Tong Yan understood and went forward to wrap around Elder Shen¡¯s arm and started to weep. ¡°Grandpa, I know I¡¯ve been an unruly child, but I promise I will change from now on! Can you please not toss me out? I don¡¯t want to lose any of you. I want you to be my grandpa forever!¡±
¡°Grandfather Shen, why don¡¯t you take back Little Yan, she really has learnt her lesson and she really doesn¡¯t want to part with any of you. Little Yan is your only granddaughter, even though there is no blood rtion between both of you, she grew up before your very eyes. I¡¯m sure you wouldn¡¯t want to disown her because of mistake that is not her own, right?¡± Chui Ying continued.
Elder Shen was visibly touched. Chui Ying was right; Elder Shen did miss Tong Yan. After all, she was his only granddaughter, one who he hadvished all his affection on.
In fact, he didn¡¯t have the heart to disown Shen Ru either.
However, keeping them around would only remind Elder Shen of everything the Lin family did. Therefore, at least for now, he wouldn¡¯t be able to ept Shen Ru and Tong Yan back with open arms.
Chapter 703: Rivalry
Chapter 703: Rivalry
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
However, his resolve was crumbling when they came to beg him like this. After all, decades of family memories couldn¡¯t be removed just like that. Elder Shen was fair to the public, but he always had a soft spot when it came to his family.
Shen Ru and Tong Yan were not his blood kin, but he had been with them for decades, so it would be a lie to say he wasn¡¯t attached to them in some ways. Furthermore, some time had passed since the incident. Combined with Tong Yan¡¯s effort to endear to him, his heart softened even more.
Elder Shen knew deep down he couldn¡¯t really cut them off from his life. He was willing to sacrifice his whole life for Tong Yan before when he allowed her to marry Lin Xuan, so it went without saying that he cared for her.
Elder Shen looked at Tong Yan and said, ¡°Little Yan, if you really have learnt your lesson, then Grandpa doesn¡¯t mind taking you back, but there is one thing you have to be clear about, I will never forgive the Lin family.¡±
Tong Yan felt joy surge up in her heart and immediately dered, ¡°Grandpa, I have nothing to do with the Lin family! They are a bunch of evil people and they were never a part of Mom¡¯s and my life, so I will never admit them as my kin.
They deserve everything that they got so don¡¯t worry, we will always be by your side, supporting you and not them!¡±
Tong Yan continued, ¡°Mommy thinks so as well, in our hearts, you and the Shen family are our real family. We have cut all ties with the Lin family and will not pity them one bit. There is only regret that we were fooled by them before. If possible, Mommy and I would rather die than be associated with the Lin family! Grandpa, we only see the Shen family as family and no one else.¡±
Elder Shen was touched by her promation. He sighed in relief, knowing they had learned their lesson and made their position clear. The awkwardness in his heart was slowly released.
Elder Shen finally smiled at her and said, ¡°It¡¯s good that you two have seen the right way. To be honest, Grandpa doesn¡¯t have the heart to leave you two out there alone, but certain things cannot revert to their original state no matter how hard we try.¡±
¡°No problem!¡± Tong Yan said with red-rimmed eyes, ¡°Grandpa, I don¡¯t mind how you treat us as long as you see us as family again. Just don¡¯t treat us like strangers, it really hurts our hearts.¡±
¡°Grandfather Shen, you see, the Shen family is the most important thing in Little Yan¡¯s heart¡¡± Chui Ying helped.
Elder Shen was slowly swayed by their persuasion and his heart slowly opened to ept Tong Yan again. After all, it had been a twenty-year-long habit for him to pamper and spoil Tong Yan. The moment that first defense was breached, it was easy for Tong Yan to worm her way back to Elder Shen¡¯s heart.
Tong Yan was overjoyed and kept engaging him in conversation to make sure that he didn¡¯t have time for Xinghe. Even though Xinghe was neglected, she didn¡¯t show any annoyance on her face, she just looked at this with a detached eye.
But, Ali was angered on her behalf!
Who was this Tong Yan to iste Xinghe in front of Elder Shen? Looking at the way Elder Shen slowly warmed back up to Tong Yan, she had the urge to tell him Xinghe was his real granddaughter!
Tong Yan had no right to squeeze Xinghe out of the picture, but since Xinghe showed no response, Ali didn¡¯t dare to do anything on her own. She could only satisfy herself with the knowledge of the truth.
Probably Ali¡¯s dissatisfaction was too obvious that Elder Shen suddenly told Tong Yan, ¡°I have something to discuss with Xinghe, so you keep yourself busy with Ying Ying for now.¡±
Chapter 704: Reacceptance
Chapter 704: Reeptance
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
¡°Xinghe, can you follow Grandpa to the study?¡± Elder Shen requested kindly. Even though Xinghe was only his newly epted granddaughter, he treated her as his own. Despite his reeptance of Tong Yan, his attitude towards Xinghe hadn¡¯t changed.
Xinghe nodded and she brought Ali along with her to the study.
Tong Yan watched them leave with an innocent smile on her face, not one trace of resentment was visible. However, the moment they turned the corner, her face changed.
Chui Ying patted her on the back of her palm and consoled, ¡°Little Yan, don¡¯t be impatient, this is a slow battle. Today is already a good start, Grandfather Shen has epted you again. Remember to keep this going or else all our effort will be wasted.¡±
Tong Yan took in a deep breath and replied, ¡°Ying Ying, don¡¯t worry, I know what to do. I will act ording to your n because it is definitely working! I¡¯vee to find Grandpa so many times, but not once did he want to see me. Yet this time, he really did soften his attitude towards me. I will continue to suffer that b*tch and will not let our effort go to waste.¡±
Chui Ying smiled smugly. ¡°Haven¡¯t I told you my n will work? Facing a calctive b*tch like this Xia Xinghe, you have to more patient than she is. The person that remains will be the winner, so from now on, your only homework is to be a good girl in front of Grandfather Shen and leave the rest to me.¡±
¡°Ying Ying, you¡¯re the best! Without you, I wouldn¡¯t know what to do¡¡± Tong Yan grabbed Chui Ying¡¯s hands with appreciation. Her heart was filled with conceit because she was right to find Chui Ying toe help her!
Chui Ying would help her chase Xia Xinghe away. The day she managed to kick Xinghe out the door and reim everything she owned was getting close and it made glee bubble up in her heart. She couldn¡¯t wait for that day toe. However, she didn¡¯t prepare for the fact that Xinghe was Elder Shen¡¯s biological granddaughter¡
Xinghe followed Elder Shen into the study. He first enquired about her journey at Country R before getting into the search.
Xinghe replied softly, ¡°I¡¯ve found some clues and I will reveal everything to you after I receive more confirmation.¡±
Elder Shen was beyond happy. ¡°Really? What clues?¡±
Xinghe shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t want to bring your hope up for nothing, please believe in me for now.¡±
¡°Of course I will.¡± Elder Shen waved his hand and said, ¡°I have full faith in your ability, but I still have to remind you, your safety is more important than the search. If the thing is too dangerous, don¡¯t rush headfirst into it, you muste back to discuss it with us first.¡±
¡°I will.¡± Xinghe nodded before she raised her eyes to look at him. She couldn¡¯t help herself but ask, ¡°Grandfather, do you really n to reept Shen Ru and Tong Yan?¡±
Elder Shen didn¡¯t think Xinghe would be interested in such matters, so he was shocked when she asked such a question.
He looked at her and sighed. ¡°It is impossible to mend bridges like nothing ever happened. However, no matter what, I can¡¯t just pretend that they don¡¯t exist, decades of rtionships couldn¡¯t be removed just like that. At least for now, I will still treat them as my family, but beyond that, I don¡¯t think I will be able to.¡±
Actually, it was not that he didn¡¯t want to, but he couldn¡¯t because it would be so unfair to his estranged daughter and he would never forgive what the Lin family did to them.
Chapter 705:1 Need Your Cooperation
Chapter 705:1 Need Your Cooperation
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
His n was to adopt Shen Ru, and this was his way of bncing both ends. He didn¡¯t voice his n out loud, but Xinghe understood it implicitly. This was the best he could do considering the situation. He didn¡¯t have the heart to deny the suffering of either one of his daughters.
Xinghe nodded and said, ¡°Grandfather, actually I¡¯m curious about the identity of the other woman.¡±
¡°You mean Chui Ying?¡± Elder Shen frowned with surprise. After all, Xinghe didn¡¯t give him the impression that she was a busybody. In fact, he believed she was theplete opposite of one.
However, Elder Shen still answered honestly, ¡°She is from Country R¡¯s Chui family. In fact, they are our Shen family¡¯s savior. About ten years ago, I went to Country R to do some business and your stepmother went with me. However, she was unlucky enough to get kidnapped and was locked in a freezer when the kidnappers tried to leverage with us. She almost died in there. It was Chui Ying¡¯s grandfather who used his influence to save her, if not for them, both of my daughters would have been lost. Therefore, our Shen family owes them a life. Unfortunately, that incident caused irreparable harm to Shen Yu¡¯s body, causing her to be infertile.¡±
Xinghe raised her brow with interest. No wonder Chui Ying¡¯s words carried such weight in the Shen family.
¡°Miss Chui is also from Country R?¡± She was intrigued by this detail.
Elder Shen nodded and said rather tactfully, ¡°Indeed, the Chui family is one of the strongest and biggest family in Country R.¡±
Xinghe understood his meaning immediately. Country R¡¯s president also happened to have the Chui surname¡
Looks like this Chui Ying didn¡¯t appear at Hwa Xia for no reason. However, this might be the opening Xinghe was looking for as well, her eyes glowed with brilliance and she suddenly told Elder Shen, ¡°Grandfather, I need your cooperation with something.¡±
Elder Shen was taken aback. ¡°Cooperation? What kind?¡±
Xinghe looked at him and promised firmly, ¡°I can help you find your daughter, but I will need your full cooperation. Currently, I need you to cooperate with me, but I cannot tell you the details of the n, so I need both your trust and your cooperation.¡±
¡°You can really find my daughter?¡± Elder Shen asked with hesitation.
¡°Yes.¡± Xinghe¡¯s answer was sinct but there was a wealth of confidence behind it. Elder Shen chose to believe her, as if he had no other choice.
¡°Okay!¡± He nodded firmly and asked, ¡°What kind of cooperation do you need from me?¡±
¡°Cut all ties with Shen Ru and Tong Yan,¡± Xinghe announced out the blue. Both Elder Shen and Ali widened their eyes in shock. What is Xinghe talking about?
She wanted Elder Shen to cut Shen Ru and Tong Yan from his life? But why and how was that rted to the search?
Elder Shen was curious about this as well. He asked, ¡°This is the cooperation you need from me? But how is this rted to the search for my daughter?¡± ¡°The rtionship is deeper than you think but I cannot say anything for now. Don¡¯t worry, I will tell you everything soon. For now, I need your full cooperation, but don¡¯t worry, because this is only temporary, you can ept them back into the family whenever you want in the future,¡± Xinghe answered softly, her thoughts werepletely unreadable.
However, it didn¡¯t seem like it had anything to do with the intention to wrangle Elder Shen¡¯s love away from Tong Yan. It really did sound like it has everything to do with the search, but how and why¡
Chapter 706: Her or Tong Yan
Chapter 706: Her or Tong Yan
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
Furthermore, Elder Shen had only just decided to ept Tong Yan, reneging on his words now would appear to be very cruel, wouldn¡¯t it?
Elder Shen started to hesitate. Xinghe was quiet; she waited patiently for his answer. She didn¡¯t force him because the decisionid with him. No matter his decision, she would honor it.
However, if he chose to side with Tong Yan then she would have to find another way to search for her mother. She wouldn¡¯t even tell the Shen family the truth because it was no longer necessary. The Lin family had caused such suffering to her mother, she wouldn¡¯t forgive them no matter what.
Tong Yan was part of the Lin family no matter how hard she denied it. Just as a mountain couldn¡¯t host two tigers, there could only be one of them remaining. It was either Xinghe or Tong Yan. This might be unfair to the rest of the Shen family that didn¡¯t know anything, but for Xinghe, if Elder Shen chose Tong Yan, it would seem like he chose the Lin family over the chance of finding his own daughter and Xinghe¡¯s mother.
The atmosphere in the study went stale for quite some time before Elder Shen finally came to a decision. ¡°Even though I still feel rted to that pair of mother and daughter, they have dominated my love for several decades; that should be more than enough. My real daughter is still out there, her fate unknown, I cannot let her continue to suffer any longer. Therefore, I promise to cooperate with you.¡± Elder Shen sighed.
Xinghe raised her pair of shiny ck eyes. ¡°You sure?¡±
Elder Shen nodded firmly. ¡°Yes, I am! I will cooperate fully with you, I will cut ties from them both. I¡¯ve realized how naive I was. I thought I could keep both, but now I really see that is not possible.¡±
If he did find his daughter, it was obvious that Shen Ru and Tong Yan were going to put her through a hard time. His daughter had already suffered through decades of agony, he couldn¡¯t put her through more family drama. Even if Shen Ru and Tong Yan suddenly turned over a new leaf, his daughter would also feel awkward around them because they belonged to the family that did all those terrible things to her. Therefore, the only way to really treat his daughter well was to cut all ties with Shen Ru and Tong Yan or else it was only a disaster waiting to happen.
After confirming his thoughts, Xinghe¡¯s eyes softened multiple degrees. ¡°Okay, thank you for believing in me. I promise to fulfil my end of the bargain as soon as possible.¡±
Xinghe stood up and said, ¡°Grandfather, I wille visit again soon, I will definitely stay for dinner next time.¡± She knew it was only going to make things worse if she stayed.
¡°Okay,e find me if you need anything.¡± Elder Shen didn¡¯t press for her to stay because he had something that needed to be done, and it was to crush Tong Yan¡¯s wishful thinking.
Xinghe nodded and led Ali out. When they passed the living room, their eyes met those of Tong Yan and Chui Ying.
Xinghe nced lightly at them and left without saying any words.
Tong Yan suddenly stood up to gloat. ¡°Xia Xinghe, you¡¯re leaving already? Why don¡¯t you stay for dinner? Didn¡¯t my grandpa ask the help to prepare many delicious dishes for you, how can you disappoint him like that?¡±
¡°Why would she stay? To make a fool of herself? Little Yan, you¡¯re the main character and she is not qualified enough to y the part of an extra,¡± Chui Ying also added snidely. Both of them thought Xinghe was leaving because she couldn¡¯t stand being neglected. After all, with Tong Yan back in Elder Shen¡¯s heart, Xinghe, this new stepdaughter, would naturally be kicked out of the way. The arrogant Xia Xinghe would definitely not stay, that was what they thought.
Tong Yan couldn¡¯t suppress the smug smile that threatened to appear on her face. Her eyes that looked at Xinghe were filled with derision.
Ali, who couldn¡¯t stand the way they looked at Xinghe, scoffed with condescension, ¡°It¡¯s still too early to tell who the main character is! I advise you two to not be so arrogant or else the iing face ps will hurt so bad!¡±
Chapter 707: Tong Yan Was Face Slapped
Chapter 707: Tong Yan Was Face pped
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
¡°Just exactly who is getting so face-pped that she doesn¡¯t even have the face to stay anymore?¡± Tong Yan retorted with arrogance.
Suddenly, Ali felt sorry for the girl. Tong Yan was no match for Xinghe, she knew nothing but to be arrogant. However, that was not going to save her from the disastering her way.
Imagining Tong Yan¡¯s iing face p made Aliugh. She really wanted to stay to witness the show.
¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± However, Xinghe was not interested in her humiliation and left in a hurry.
Tong Yan purposely added, ¡°Xia Xinghe, hopefully you¡¯ve learned from this lesson and don¡¯t overstay your wee next time!¡±
Ali harrumphed coldly before running to catch up to Xinghe, she had lost all interest in dealing with this brainless girl as well. Tong Yan thought they were running away out of shame and she was bursting with happiness.
Right then, Elder Shen walked slowly out of his study. Tong Yan went to grab at his arm and said with a smile, ¡°Grandpa, Xinghe left without even saying goodbye. Look at how rude she is, we wanted her to stay for dinner, but she didn¡¯t even acknowledge us. But don¡¯t worry, Ying Ying and I will apany you. Grandpa, how about you let me stay overnight? I haven¡¯t spent a night at home for a very long time.¡±
Tong Yan had already moved on to calling the Shen family her home.
However, Elder Shen shrugged her off and said, ¡°I don¡¯t need yourpany and don¡¯te here again. I was your grandfather in the past but that will only be in the past.¡±
Tong Yan was shocked. Even Chui Ying was surprised.
¡°Grandpa, what are you talking about¡¡± Tong Yan asked with disbelief. Wasn¡¯t everything going just fine, and he had already agreed to reept them, so what was happening now?
Elder Shen continued in a firm voice, ¡°I said, don¡¯te here anymore in the future because I am no longer your grandfather. From this moment on, you and your mother have nothing to do with the Shen family anymore, so stop thinking abouting back!¡±
¡°Why?¡± Tong Yan started to scream. ¡°Grandpa, why are you doing this to me? I demand to know why!¡±
¡°What to do, I can¡¯t stopughing from envisioning the psnding on that Tong Yan¡¯s face right now.¡± Ali started guffawing the moment she got in the car. The only regret was she couldn¡¯t be there in person.
¡°Xinghe, why didn¡¯t you tell Elder Shen the truth? That way, we would have been able to face p that Tong Yan ourselves, and that would have made sure she didn¡¯t have any chance of returning to the Shen family,¡± Ali suddenly asked.
Xinghe answered softly, ¡°Because I know the Shen family won¡¯t be able to distance themselves from Tong Yan and Shen Ru so easily.¡±
¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Ali was confused.
Xinghe looked at her and said, ¡°I need the Shen family to see Tong Yan and Shen Ru¡¯s ugly sides for themselves.¡±
¡°Huh?¡±
¡°They will find out that it is because of me that they were abandoned by the Shen family. Hatred will blind people¡¯s hearts into making dumb decision and that is what I need from that mother and daughter pair.¡±
Ali got her n roughly. ¡°You mean, you want them to take revenge against you so that Elder Shen can see for himself their real personality?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. The Shen family cannot reserve a space for Shen Ru; Grandfather¡¯s daughters can only be my aunt and mother!¡± A sh of viciousness appeared in the depths of Xinghe¡¯s eyes.
Ali was taken aback. She said with disbelief, ¡°I thought this was really part of the search for you mother. I had no idea you¡¯re really prepping the ce for her return.¡±
Chapter 708: I’m Creating an Opportunity for Myself
Chapter 708: I¡¯m Creating an Opportunity for Myself
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
¡°But Xinghe, I¡¯ve always thought you¡¯re above these kinds of trivialities, I¡¯m surprised you would fight for your territory with such vehemence!¡±
Xinghe questioned, ¡°Do you think I shouldn¡¯t have done it?¡±
¡°No, don¡¯t get me wrong! I love it, you should definitely fight for things that belong to you! Xinghe, I love this side of you and I thought you would just ignore that Tong Yan. Who knew you already have her in your crosshairs? I¡¯m impressed! You¡¯ve even used the search for your mother as a leverage to pull off your n; it¡¯s rather sinister, but I love it!¡±
¡°To be fair, I didn¡¯t technically lie to Grandfather,¡± Xinghe rified. Ali was baffled.
¡°My demand for Grandfather to cut ties with Tong Yan and Shen Ru does rte to the search for my mother. This is a gamble to create an opportunity for myself, but it will depend on their reaction to see how this thing will unfold,¡± Xinghe exined calmly but it didn¡¯t help clear Ali¡¯s confusion much. However, she did get the gist of the n.
Xinghe purposely had Elder Shen disown Shen Ru and Tong Yan to have them target Xinghe with their anger. ording to Xinghe, this was a n that killed two birds with one stone. It would not only allow Elder Shen to see Shen Ru and Tong Yan¡¯s ugly side but also create the opportunity for Xinghe to advance the search for her mother.
But how? Ali couldn¡¯te up with an answer no matter how hard she racked her brain. She eventually resigned to let Xinghe handle all nning. She must have her reasons for making such a move. Ali¡¯s role as her friend was only to support her with all her might!
Xinghe¡¯s n was soon put into motion. The moment they arrived at Hills Residence, Tong Yan¡¯s call came.
Tong Yan¡¯s screeching voice came from the other end as Xinghe picked up the phone.
¡°Xia Xinghe, you b*tch! What did you tell grandpa to make him treat us like this? Why did you frame me? What is your motive for doing this to me?¡±
Tong Yan¡¯s voice was so loud on the phone that even Ali could hear her. Facing this maniac, Xinghe waspletely unfazed; she merely moved the phone further away from her ear. On the other end of the line, Tong Yan was still venting and yelling her heart out.
Xinghe let her bark for a little while longer before saying coldly, ¡°And I thought you would still have some brain in you, but it looks like you¡¯re as brainless as theye.¡±
Tong Yan was startled by the sudden insult. ¡°What did you say?¡±
¡°What¡¯s my intention? That¡¯s easy, because I hate you, so let me ask you, why did you think I did what I did?¡± Xinghe said with a smirk before she ended the call.
Tong Yan felt the veins in her forehead popping from sheer anger.
¡°Xia Xinghe, how dare you, you b*tch?¡± s, Xinghe had already hung up and she was only yelling into the abyss. The enraged Tong Yan threw the phone at the wall and climbed into Chui Ying¡¯s arms to cry her heart out.
¡°Ying Ying, what should I do? That Xia Xinghe hates me, so she purposely made Grandpa treat us like this. I¡¯ve wasted so much energy trying to get Grandpa to ept us again, but she has ruined everything! Ying Ying, that b*tch has ruined everything again, I¡¯m left with nothing, what can I do¡¡±
Chui Ying was angry on Tong Yan¡¯s behalf.
¡°How can that Xia Xinghe do something like this? She is so venomous, worse than the world¡¯s most poisonous viper! Who does she think she is when she is not even one tenth of your toenail? She has truly opened my eyes because I didn¡¯t know such a vicious snake actually existed in the world before!¡±
Chapter 707: Tong Yan Was Face Slapped
Chapter 707: Tong Yan Was Face pped
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
¡°Just exactly who is getting so face-pped that she doesn¡¯t even have the face to stay anymore?¡± Tong Yan retorted with arrogance.
Suddenly, Ali felt sorry for the girl. Tong Yan was no match for Xinghe, she knew nothing but to be arrogant. However, that was not going to save her from the disastering her way.
Imagining Tong Yan¡¯s iing face p made Aliugh. She really wanted to stay to witness the show.
¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± However, Xinghe was not interested in her humiliation and left in a hurry.
Tong Yan purposely added, ¡°Xia Xinghe, hopefully you¡¯ve learned from this lesson and don¡¯t overstay your wee next time!¡±
Ali harrumphed coldly before running to catch up to Xinghe, she had lost all interest in dealing with this brainless girl as well. Tong Yan thought they were running away out of shame and she was bursting with happiness.
Right then, Elder Shen walked slowly out of his study. Tong Yan went to grab at his arm and said with a smile, ¡°Grandpa, Xinghe left without even saying goodbye. Look at how rude she is, we wanted her to stay for dinner, but she didn¡¯t even acknowledge us. But don¡¯t worry, Ying Ying and I will apany you. Grandpa, how about you let me stay overnight? I haven¡¯t spent a night at home for a very long time.¡±
Tong Yan had already moved on to calling the Shen family her home.
However, Elder Shen shrugged her off and said, ¡°I don¡¯t need yourpany and don¡¯te here again. I was your grandfather in the past but that will only be in the past.¡±
Tong Yan was shocked. Even Chui Ying was surprised.
¡°Grandpa, what are you talking about¡¡± Tong Yan asked with disbelief. Wasn¡¯t everything going just fine, and he had already agreed to reept them, so what was happening now?
Elder Shen continued in a firm voice, ¡°I said, don¡¯te here anymore in the future because I am no longer your grandfather. From this moment on, you and your mother have nothing to do with the Shen family anymore, so stop thinking abouting back!¡±
¡°Why?¡± Tong Yan started to scream. ¡°Grandpa, why are you doing this to me? I demand to know why!¡±
¡°What to do, I can¡¯t stopughing from envisioning the psnding on that Tong Yan¡¯s face right now.¡± Ali started guffawing the moment she got in the car. The only regret was she couldn¡¯t be there in person.
¡°Xinghe, why didn¡¯t you tell Elder Shen the truth? That way, we would have been able to face p that Tong Yan ourselves, and that would have made sure she didn¡¯t have any chance of returning to the Shen family,¡± Ali suddenly asked.
Xinghe answered softly, ¡°Because I know the Shen family won¡¯t be able to distance themselves from Tong Yan and Shen Ru so easily.¡±
¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Ali was confused.
Xinghe looked at her and said, ¡°I need the Shen family to see Tong Yan and Shen Ru¡¯s ugly sides for themselves.¡±
¡°Huh?¡±
¡°They will find out that it is because of me that they were abandoned by the Shen family. Hatred will blind people¡¯s hearts into making dumb decision and that is what I need from that mother and daughter pair.¡±
Ali got her n roughly. ¡°You mean, you want them to take revenge against you so that Elder Shen can see for himself their real personality?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. The Shen family cannot reserve a space for Shen Ru; Grandfather¡¯s daughters can only be my aunt and mother!¡± A sh of viciousness appeared in the depths of Xinghe¡¯s eyes.
Ali was taken aback. She said with disbelief, ¡°I thought this was really part of the search for you mother. I had no idea you¡¯re really prepping the ce for her return.¡±
Chapter 709: Fiance
Chapter 709: Fiance
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
¡°That¡¯s right, she is too evil, she is just an outsider, so who gave her right to not be satisfied with me? This is between the Shen family and me, so what does she have to do with it? She is just a hateful b*tch, simply because Auntie took her as her stepdaughter, she assumed she cany im to everything in the Shen family!¡± Tong Yanined with anger and sadness.
Chui Ying, a self-proimed good person, couldn¡¯t suffer such a shameless person. Tong Yan was her best friend, so of course, she had to step in.
¡°Little Yan, don¡¯t worry, I will help you take revenge on her. I will help you reim everything and make sure she loses everything!¡± Chui Ying promised with confidence and Tong Yan stopped crying.
¡°Ying Ying, thank you, you¡¯re really the best!¡±
Chui Ying said rather smugly, ¡°Of course, furthermore, only I can help you, so if I don¡¯te to your rescue, who will?¡±
¡°Ying Ying, you¡¯re the best, the greatest in the world!¡± Tong Yan started sucking up to her ¡®friend¡¯ again. Earlier when they were friends, they were on the same level, but now that Tong Yan had slipped on the socialdder, Chui Ying enjoyedvishing charity on her once friend. Tong Yan, of course, knew about this as well, she yed into Chui Ying¡¯s ego simply to get her aid. In fact, Tong Yan was internally pleased because she still had her ¡®friend¡¯ wrapped around her finger.
After hanging up on Tong Yan, Xinghe started researching information on Chui Ying. Chui Ying came from Country R and probably was rted to Country R¡¯s president. Furthermore, she was rted to Tong Yan, so Xinghe wanted to know whether she could make use of the woman as an opening to hit at the He Lan family.
After all, the reason the He Lan family could do so many things in Country R was because they were deeply involved in Country R¡¯s politics, and in that case, they were probably rted to their president. Even if there was no such rtionship, Xinghe intended to use Chui Ying to get close to the most powerful person in Country R.
More allies meant a better chance at dealing with the He Lan family. In conclusion, Xinghe would not give up on any opportunity, if anything, she would help herself create an opportunity. That was why she purposely angered Tong Yan to see whether Chui Ying woulde to the girl¡¯s aid. If she got herself involved, then Xinghe would have a better chance at getting to her.
Xinghe had no idea how right she was. When she investigated Chui Ying, she found out so much valuable information.
Chui Ying was not only rted to Country R¡¯s president; the president was her uncle. Other than that, in Country R¡¯s citizen registry database, it was clearly listed that Chui Ying was an engaged woman and her fiance¡ was He Lan Qi!
When Xinghe saw this, even she was startled. Then she started tough at the absurdity of the situation. It was as if the plot devices were falling into ce, Chui Ying was so conveniently He Lan Qi¡¯s fiance. It was hard to believe such a coincidence existed.
She only wanted to get to know more about Country R through Chui Ying, but she ended up with more than she bargained for. If she missed this opportunity, she probably would have hated herself, thankfully, her instincts had always been correct. And she always believed that there was nock of opportunities in the world, only those that let opportunity slip through their fingers.
This opportunity was hers, and in that moment, Xinghe¡¯s confidence to take down the He Lan family increased manyfold!
Chapter 710: Five Seconds...
Chapter 710: Five Seconds¡
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
If she couldn¡¯t even make use of such a good opportunity, then she didn¡¯t deserve to go beyond that. Therefore, it was time tounch an offensive. With a n in ce, Xinghe picked up her phone to call Mubai.
She couldn¡¯t wait to reveal all of this to him and discuss the details of the n. Earlier, Xinghe had to take on the world on her own, she didn¡¯t want to, nor could she, rely on anyone, but things were different now, she at least had Mubai to aid her. He was someone who knew her well and could cooperate with her the best.
The call was picked up after two rings. Mubai¡¯s joyous voice came from the other end. ¡°This is such a coincidence because I was just about to call you.¡±
For some reason, Xinghe felt merry hearing that, perhaps great minds do think alike¡
¡°What are you doing at the moment?¡± Xinghe queried with a smile.
¡°Nothing serious, going to meet someone very important,¡± Mubai replied with a hint of a smile in his voice. ¡°What about you, what are you doing?¡±
¡°Nothing important too, but I just came up with some valuable information. Who is this important person you¡¯re meeting, am I disturbing you? If you¡¯re too busy, I can call backter.¡±
¡°It will be rather busy, but I can always make time for you, so tell me whatever you wish to, my time is yours,¡± Mubai said easily.
Xinghe didn¡¯t want to take up his time, ¡°We can talk about thister, go finish your work first.¡±
She knew he had more responsibility than just pandering to her, so she wouldn¡¯t demand that he focus his time on her fully. She wasn¡¯t a possessive lover. For her, a rtionship was a give-and-take, only by respecting each other¡¯s privacy and responsibility could the rtionship be bnced and have the space to grow. This was how Mubai treated Xinghe as well, he would never intervene in her business unless she asked for it or when the situation desperately called for it.
Mubai chuckled. ¡°But the person I¡¯m meeting is rted to you. Are you home? Why don¡¯t you open your window, there might be a surprise?¡±
Xinghe was startled and took anticipatory yet cautious steps towards the window. She pulled open the curtain and saw Mubai standing down there on the frontwn. Their eyes met and Mubai¡¯s face split into a broad smile as he waved at her.
Xinghe asked with surprise, ¡°Why are you here?¡±
¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you I was meeting someone important? Give me five seconds¡¡± Mubai said as he rushed into the mansion. Xinghe suddenly felt a rush of adrenaline surging through her blood. She went to open the door when it was pushed open from the outside. Mubai¡¯s impressive physical body framed the door and his soulful eyes stared into hers, however, there was a whiff of danger in the way he stared at her as well, like a predator looking on to his prey.
Xinghe¡¯s brain cried with rm when he leaned in and pulled her into a deep hug!
His hands massaged the back of her neck to prevent her from moving away, and the next moment, she could feel him breathing directly into her mouth. She felt saturated by his manly presence.
Mubai was kissing her deeply. She was shocked by the sudden kiss and grabbed at his clothes out of shock but she slowly rxed. However, her heart was racing, and her brain was fogging up like a car window during cold weather¡
Mubai kissed her without reservation, and Xinghe had lost her ability to think. She was like a willing putty in his arms.
Chapter 711: Gobble Her Up
Chapter 711: Gobble Her Up
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
Later, she even linked her hands around the back of his neck, her way of responding back to him. Mubai¡¯s kiss got even deeper after she reciprocated¡
This was probably what it felt like when they said the world was spinning. Besieged by her man, Xinghe felt her mind giving in to him. After what seemed like forever, the man finally parted unwillingly and put her down. Xinghe was still catching her breath.
They looked at each other and there was a deepmunication of love and desire between them. In fact, Mubai¡¯s eyes were so scary, it felt like he was going to gobble her up.
However, he suppressed it!
It was still not the time, he hadn¡¯t officially proposed to her yet, so he was going to wait. However, he couldn¡¯t help biting her earlobe and whispered wickedly, ¡°That¡¯s just a taste of the fun we¡¯re going to have on our wedding night.¡±
That made Xinghe shiver and she pushed him lightly away in a flustered manner. She didn¡¯t dare to meet his eyes when she said, ¡°Why did youe so suddenly and not inform me first?¡±
Mubai saw the blush on her face and knew she was being shy. He grabbed her proprietarily and said with a smile, ¡°I wanted to make it a surprise. Are you happy to see me?¡±
Xinghe looked at him but didn¡¯t answer, the romantic words just couldn¡¯t tumble out of her mouth as easy as Mubai. Normally, she could still say something through the phone, but she couldn¡¯t bring herself to do it face to face.
Mubai didn¡¯t force her and continued in a low growl, ¡°I¡¯m happy because this feels like a reunion after years of being apart.¡±
He couldn¡¯t wait toe find her when he knew she hadnded. They were only away from each other for a week, but to him, it felt like seven years instead of seven days. Actually, Xinghe missed him as well¡
¡°It¡¯s just right that you came, I want to discuss something with you,¡± Xinghe said officially. ¡°I stumbled upon some secrets.¡±
¡°What is it?¡± Mubai also turned serious and prepared to listen.
Xinghe stared at him and said, ¡°Tong Yan has a good friend by the name of Chui Ying, she is Country R¡¯s president¡¯s niece. The Chui family once saved Madam President¡¯s life, so they owe them big time. Now Tong Yan has brought Chui Ying toe help her to return to the Shen family, but their n has been ruined by me¡¡±
¡°They deserved it. Don¡¯t worry, no matter how powerful that woman¡¯s background is, I will protect you.¡± Mubai thought she was afraid of the repercussion.
Xinghe couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°You thought I was worried? That¡¯s not what I want to talk to you about, I meant to tell you, Chui Ying is He Lan Qi¡¯s fiance.¡± Mubai was taken aback. ¡°How did you find out?¡±
¡°I hacked into Country R¡¯s national registry database,¡± Xinghe said easily, but it was shocking to Mubai. It was not easy for anyone to hack into a country¡¯s database, so howe it sounded like a walk in the park for Xinghe?
This was the proof of her capability, the one thing that put her above every other force.
¡°But this news is not known to the public.¡± Mubai frowned with curiosity.
Xinghe nodded. ¡°Indeed, this is treated as a family secret, so much so that I suspect only a select few know about their engagement.¡±
¡°There must be some hidden trades between the He Lan family and Chui family,¡± Mubai suggested.
¡°I also didn¡¯t expect that they would be so powerful, so it will be extra difficult to deal with them.¡±
Chapter 712:1 Must Make Use of Her
Chapter 712:1 Must Make Use of Her
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
¡°Even if we expose them, they will have a way to clear their name,¡± Xinghe observed.
Mubai smiled knowingly and scoffed. ¡°Not only that, I believe the Chui family is controlled by the He Lan family as well.¡±
¡°Why would you say that?¡± Xinghe queried.
Mubai exined, ¡°The current president for Country R has only been in his post for two years, but theoretically speaking, he shouldn¡¯t even have been there. Country R has two major parties, conservatives versus democrats. The conservative party has been slowly declining since the majority of the citizens leaned towards the democratic ideals, but during the preliminaries two years ago, the conservatives suddenly had a resurgence due to the support from all the major corporations. Even the media was giving them massive and positive coverage. They also had a secret donor that helped the Chui family seize the presidency. Now that you¡¯veid everything out, there is a reason behind the president¡¯s win and that secret donor is possibly the He Lan family.¡±
Xinghe understood everything immediately. ¡°The He Lan family is pulling the strings behind the scene and even the president is actually their puppet?¡±
¡°There is such a possibility.¡±
Xinghe¡¯s gaze sharpened. ¡°Looks like we have a lot more enemies to deal with this time.¡±
They couldn¡¯t leave the Chui family be or else they would have problem when they came up against the He Lan family. However, the Chui family was also going to be the He Lan family¡¯s fatal w.
Xinghe smirked. ¡°This Chui Ying has to consider herself unlucky because I have to make use of her.¡±
Mubai saw through her n. He smirked in kind. ¡°She deserves it for sticking her hands into Tong Yan¡¯s business. All¡¯s fair in love and war.¡±
Xinghe didn¡¯t reveal her n in detail but Mubai seemed to have understood everything. He did know her very well.
He was right, if Chui Ying didn¡¯t openly direct her ire at Xinghe, Xinghe probably would have left her be, but she was ultimately just a stepping stone for Xinghe to take down the He Lan family.
Of course, to what degree she was going to make use of Chui Ying depended fully on Chui Ying. If she chose toe after Xinghe with malicious intent, Xinghe wouldn¡¯t mind responding in kind. After all, Xinghe was no saint, she would spare no prisoners!
¡°Have you figured out the n?¡± Mubai asked.
Xinghe shook her head. ¡°Not yet, I have to wait for their next course of action first. Tong Yan probably will not disappoint me, hopefully this Chui Ying doesn¡¯t as well.¡±
She prayed that they came at her hard or else she would be deeply disappointed. Mubai had long since noticed this unique quirk about Xinghe, she was never afraid of her enemies¡¯ retribution, if anything, she savored them.
He smiled helplessly and asked, ¡°Have you told Elder Shen the truth?¡±
¡°No, it¡¯s not yet time.¡±
¡°Okay, I believe in your judgement.¡± Mubai then pulled her in for another hug. ¡°Do you need my help?¡±
Xinghe softened her tone in reply. ¡°Thank you but it¡¯s not necessary, these are small issues. I can handle them myself, you can focus on your own business. If I need your help, I wille to you.¡±
¡°Okay.¡± Mubai didn¡¯t challenge her but chose to respect her decision. ¡°Then I wille backter.¡±
¡°See you then.¡± Xinghe nodded. Even though she was sad that he was leaving, she understood he had his own schedule to follow.
To her surprise, Mubai suddenly nibbled on her ear lobe with some dissatisfaction.
Chapter 713: Kiss Him Actively
Chapter 713: Kiss Him Actively
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
¡°You care about me that little?¡± Heined like a child, ¡°Didn¡¯t you even want to ask me to stay?¡±
Xinghe¡¯s body shivered once more as he bit on her earlobe again. She red at him and warned, ¡°Don¡¯t bite my ear again.¡±
If this became his habit, it would be very troublesome for her.
¡°Okay.¡± Mubai raised his hands in mock surrender before leaning in for a kiss. ¡°I¡¯ll stop that but do this instead, is that okay?¡±
Xinghe was speechless.
¡°You really don¡¯t want me to stay?¡± Mubai grumbled with dissatisfaction. He knew he had to go but he still demanded to hear her say that she wanted him to stay a little while longer. This was how lovers should act, at least to him anyway.
Xinghe saw through his ploy and said with good humor, ¡°If you want to stay, then you can stay. What difference does it make if I say those words or not?¡±
¡°It matters very much to me.¡± Mubai stared deeply into her eyes. ¡°I wish to hear you ask me to stay because you don¡¯t want to part with me.¡±
Xinghe didn¡¯t say anything. She studied his features for one second or two before suddenly leaning in to kiss him on his lips. Mubai widened his eyes in shock, he didn¡¯t expect¡ her to kiss him voluntarily!
Mubai¡¯s heart was riding a rollercoaster into the heavens. He was on cloud nine. He responded immediately and grabbed her closely. His passivity turned into activity and he started to kiss her with crazy abandon!
Surprised by his vehemence and excitement, Xinghe¡¯s first instinct was to run¡
However, Mubai gave her no space to retreat. He kissed her for a long time. Not until both of their lips were numb was he willing to let her go. Xinghe felt that her brain wascking oxygen and she might be entering a paralysis. After she was let go of, she started gasping greedily for air¡
Mubai seemed to be doing much better. He caressed the small of her back and whispered in a sexy growl, ¡°I really have to go bute get me if you need anything. Also, remember to take care of your health.¡±
¡°You too,¡± Xinghe whispered in return.
Mubai smiled with satisfaction. He added with heavy unwillingness, ¡°How about I stay for another half an hour, some alone time for the two of us.¡± Xinghe nodded with a smile, she was feeling better. Then they spent the half an hour quietly in each other¡¯s arms!
Even though they didn¡¯t really do anything or say anything, the feeling of being in each other¡¯s embrace was wonderful. Mubai didn¡¯t think he would ever fall so deeply in love with a woman that his world would light up whenever he was in herpany. He thought that was a happiness that he was not destined to have, but he really did have it in his arms then¡.
Mubai felt greatly satisfied, and that affirmed his conviction in protecting their rtionship and it was the same for Xinghe.
Finally, Mubai left. Even though he was not physically by her side, she didn¡¯t feel alone. She felt protected and safe because she knew no matter what happened, Mubai would be in her corner, supporting her.
She cherished this kind of trust. She really felt her life was almostplete, only almost because it was still missing her mother. So now, she would fight with her entire strength toplete her life.
After Elder Shen had made his intention clear, Shen Ru¡¯s and Tong Yan¡¯s hatred at Xinghe was at its maximum limit. They already hated her before, but now, they wanted her dead!
For the sake of revenging against Xinghe, they were prepared to give up everything and anything.
Chapter 714: Hong Men Banquet
Chapter 714: Hong Men Banquet
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
Their goal had shifted from returning to the Shen family to taking revenge on Xinghe. However, no one woulde to their aid. The Shen family had cut all ties to them and the Tong family would not go against the Xi family for them.
Shen Ru and Tong Yan¡¯s position was extremely awkward. Even though Tong Yan was still the Tong family¡¯s heiress, that was only in name, they didn¡¯t really need her. Therefore, they could only rely on Chui Ying.
Chui Ying came from an impressive family and the Shen family owed them a favor, so she was the best candidate.
Chui Ying didn¡¯t mind helping them especially after Shen Ru presented her with many valuable gifts.
¡°But if I help you take revenge against Xia Xinghe, the Shen family will probably have issues with it and will not take both of you back anymore,¡± Chui Ying voiced her concern.
Shen Ru said coldly, ¡°It¡¯s their fault for abandoning us first, so why should we be worried about them? Do the worst you can, we no longer care about the Shen family.¡±
Tong Yan nodded with a condescending smile. ¡°That¡¯s right, what is so good about the Shen family? They asked for this when they treated us so badly. In fact, it would be perfect if you can crush the Shen family when you take down Xia Xinghe!¡±
Shen Ru gritted her teeth with malice. ¡°That¡¯s right, ruin them as well! This is their own fault for turning their backs on us; they have forced our hand, so they only have themselves to me!¡±
Chui Ying noted their attitude and smiled satisfactorily. ¡°No problem, then I will help you take revenge on them all. Just wait and see, I will make that woman Xia Xinghe lose all her face and everything she¡¯s got!¡±
¡°Ying Ying, thank you very much. No matter what you need from us in the future, we will not hesitate to help you,¡± Shen Ru grabbed her hand and promised kindly.
Chui Ying couldn¡¯t suppress the smug smile on her face. ¡°Auntie Ru, you¡¯re being too kind. This is what I should do, no matter your needs, I will not hesitate to help.¡±
¡°It is the same for us! If you need us in the future, don¡¯t hesitate to say so!¡± Shen Ru replied firmly, cementing their rtionship as allies. She was d to find an ally in the Chui family, after all, other than them, she and Tong Yan had no other people to rely on in the world.
Thankfully, Chui Ying didn¡¯t seem to look down on them, she even offered to help them. This made Shen Ru and Tong Yan very happy because both of them thought they had found themselves an easy to control pawn.
Little did they know, when they weren¡¯t looking, Chui Ying revealed a strange and calctive smile as she studied the pair of mother and daughter.
To help Tong Yan and Shen Ru, Chui Ying decided to throw Tong Yan a massive birthday bash. Shen Ru even personally went to invite the Shen family.
They initially wanted to reject the invitation, but Shen Ru said that they really wanted them to attend the party, they just wanted to thank them for their years of care and love. The party was going to be their parting ceremony, she promised they would not bother them anymore after this. If they didn¡¯t ept the invitation, it would haunt the mother and daughter forever.
However, the crucial reason was Xinghe also suggested that Elder Shen ept the invitation. Of course, this meant that Xinghe had received the invitation as well.
It was Tong Yan¡¯s birthday, but she was part of the guest list? It was obvious that this was a Hong Men BanquetO-
However, this was exactly what Xinghe was waiting for, for them to strike!
Chapter 715: Your Knight
Chapter 715: Your Knight
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
¡°Xinghe, how do you think they will plot against you at the party?¡± Ali asked worriedly.
Xinghe was not worried, in fact she was excited. ¡°At least they won¡¯t kill me in open daylight.¡±
¡°Will theye up with a trap to frame you?¡±
¡°Most likely.¡±
¡°Then, I will be by your side at all times; I will not let anything happen to you!¡± Ali promised.
Xinghe smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, nothing will happen to me. I still have the power of agency; their tricks will be useless against me.¡±
Ali alsoughed. ¡°That¡¯s right, I forgot you are Elder Shen¡¯s biological granddaughter, so no matter what they do to you, it¡¯ll be useless. Plus, even Madam President is on your side.¡±
Tong Yan would never expect something as ridiculous as this, so this party would be an interesting show. Ali realized, ever since she followed Xinghe, she also gained some sadistic tendencies, she loved watching her enemies being face-pped. The harsher the p the better she felt. Therefore, even before the party, Ali already couldn¡¯t wait for the face-pping to begin.
Soon, Tong Yan¡¯s birthday party arrived. Xinghe nned to attend the party with her best get-up. Even though she liked to keep a low profile normally, there was a time and ce for everything. She couldn¡¯te in a normal garb or she would lose in terms of presence!
For the purpose of this party, Xinghe had a ruby red gown specially tailored. The dress shimmered like gems on her body. Even Ali, a woman, had a hard time taking her eyes off Xinghe when she put the dress on.
¡°Xinghe, how can you be so beautiful? You are so gorgeous. In fact, if I were a man, I would be heads over heels for you!¡± Ali gasped.
¡°Thankyou. Is everything ready?¡± Xinghe asked softly.
Ali nodded. ¡°Yes, everything¡¯s ready, we can leave now!¡±
¡°Okay, let¡¯s go.¡± Xinghe was taking her first step when the door of the living room was pushed open from the outside. Mubai strode in confidently. Xinghe and Ali were startled when they saw him!
They didn¡¯t expect him to appear so suddenly and in such a formal and graceful outfit. Mubai had on an expensive, hand-sewn suit, and his hair was even styled. He looked like a royal prince. From the top of his head to the tip of his toe, there was not an inch of him that was not eye grabbing. Combined with his blessed good looks and impressive physical body, it felt like they were graced by the presence of a god.
Ali¡¯s jaw waspletely open and even Xinghe was taken aback.
However, she quickly recovered. She breathed out in some degree of shock, ¡°Why are you here?¡±
Mubai walked towards her and said gantly, ¡°How can I not be here if I¡¯m your knight?¡±
¡°My knight?¡±
Mubai nodded with a delicious smile. ¡°That¡¯s right. Ady like yourself needs her knight to apany her to the parties, and I am always at your service.¡±
Xinghe understood what he meant. He was there to support her. Indeed, it was weird for a woman to attend a party like this alone, she would need a date.
Chapter 716: Meant for Each Other
Chapter 716: Meant for Each Other
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
Xinghe wasn¡¯t cognizant of such details, so she was surprised Mubai would be so thoughtful. This was only Tong Yan¡¯s birthday party, but he cleared out his schedule to apany her; this gesture touched her heart.
¡°You look beautiful but you¡¯re still missing one thing.¡± Mubai suddenly took out and pulled open a jewelry case. Sitting inside was a pair of ruby earrings. Xinghe was again taken aback when she saw the earrings.
Ali beside her eximed with joy, ¡°These are gorgeous! Xinghe, they would look great on you!¡±
Xinghe¡¯s outfit was indeed missing an essory. She looked at Mubai with surprise and asked, ¡°How did you know I would be missing this?¡±
Mubai grinned wickedly. ¡°Because I know you too well. So, I¡¯ve prepared everything that you might have forgotten.¡±
A date and jewelry were what he meant. There were emotions swirling in Xinghe¡¯s eyes. There was another emotional mess in the room, and it was Ali. Like a proud mother, she looked at them and she was touched by how perfect they looked standing beside each other. There would never be a couple morepatible than they would. They were equal in terms of looks, brains, and talent. Theyplimented each other perfectly.
Ali felt lucky that she was a friend of the both of them.
Mubai personally helped Xinghe put on the pair of earrings. She looked even more mesmerizing with them on. Even though he had seen her in pretty outfits, Mubai still had his breath taken away when he studied her.
His scorching gaze scanned the frame of her body and grumbled, ¡°Xinghe, you are indeed gorgeous. But, do you have to attend the party like this?¡±
For some reasons, Ali smelled jealousy in the air.
It probably came from Mubai who was envious that others would have the chance to witness Xinghe¡¯s beauty. He would prefer if her beauty were his alone.
Xinghe nodded. ¡°I have to, or else how are we going to light up a certain someone¡¯s hatred to the maximum?¡±
Mubai smiled. ¡°Then I will have to be by your side to protect you. Remember to not leave my side.¡±
¡°Okay.¡±
¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Mubai offered her his arm. Tonight, he would be her knight, the one who parted the way for her. He was there topliment her glow, she would be the only main character that night!
He was willing to be her background as long as she was willing to grace him with her beauty. Xinghe tookMubai¡¯s proffered arm and they headed towards the party.
That night, Tong Yan was in her best dress as well. Like Xinghe, she didn¡¯t want to lose; she wanted to smother Xinghe with her presence. However, to her consternation, Xinghe came in a better dress than she did. She even had the handsome Xi Mubai beside her to enhance her beauty.
Their arrival seemed to have silenced the ballroom. They attracted everyone¡¯s attention. No matter male or female, their gaze was glued to them. Actually, most of them there were used to seeing handsome guys and beautiful girls and were inured to physical attraction, but they were still impressed by Xinghe and Mubai.
Chapter 717: Go Thank Your Grandfather
Chapter 717: Go Thank Your Grandfather
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
They not only set themselves apart from the crowd with their looks, even the aura surrounding them was different. It was a presence from innate confidence, so instead of saying the room was attracted to them, they were bent over by their powerful and unique presence.
Even Tong Yan and Chui Ying¡¯s first response when they saw them was bewilderment. However, that quickly turned into deep envy and resentment!
As fellow women, they were envious of Xinghe¡¯s looks and the gorgeous man she had by her side. This was because they didn¡¯t have a date with them!
Chui Ying did have someone who she could have asked to apany her, but he was not in the country. Thankfully, she wasn¡¯t the main character that night or she might have lost it¡ just like Tong Yan. She was supposed to be the main character that night, but her existence waspletely overshadowed by Xinghe. How could she not be angry?
¡°Ying Ying, can your n really work?¡± Tong Yan asked with resentment.
Chui Ying nodded as her eyes scanned Xinghe coldly. ¡°Of course, the Shen family owes us a big favor; they will do anything I tell them do.¡±
¡°Perfect! Tonight, I want to make that b*tch be the night¡¯s biggestughing stock!¡± Tong Yan red viciously at Xinghe, she already couldn¡¯t wait to start their n.
Shen Ru, who stood beside her, consoled, ¡°Little Yan, don¡¯t get too ahead of yourself. We need to do this ording to n.¡±
¡°I understand.¡± Tong Yan nodded.
Shen Ru smiled and said, ¡°Go on then, go and thank your grandfather.¡±
Tong Yan took a deep breath, offered a presentable smile, and walked towards the stage. When she got on stage, the room quieted down again, waiting to see what she was going to do.
Tong Yan¡¯s eyes scanned the crowd and she subconsciously mimicked the way Xinghe carried herself and said, ¡°Good evening, I, Tong Yan, would like to thank everyone for taking precious time to attend my birthday party. First, I have to inform everyone, the focus of this party is not to celebrate my birthday but to thank the Shen family for everything they have done and contributed to my mother and myself. I¡¯m sure everyone has heard about everything that has happened. My mother and I are victims ourselves because we didn¡¯t expect such an ident to happen. This is such a pain in both of our hearts, but we feel the sorriest towards the Shen family!
¡°Grandfather, even though you¡¯re the only one who came today, I still wish to represent my mother to say that we¡¯re sorry and thank you! Thank you for your years of love and care, we will remember your kindness for as long as we live!¡±
Tong Yan choked on her tears as she went through her speech. Some in the crowd started to cry with her. Elder Shen sat in his chair and listened attentively to Tong Yan¡¯s words. His eyes were glistening; it was obvious that he too was touched.
At that moment, everyone thought Elder Shen would be moved by Tong Yan and reept Tong Yan and Shen Ru and the birthday party would be a touching reunion. However, what happened next shocked everyone.
After Tong Yan finished her speech, she walked down the stage and towards Elder Shen. Under everyone¡¯s gaze, she suddenly knelt before him!
Chapter 718: Pointing at Xia Xinghe
Chapter 718: Pointing at Xia Xinghe
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
Elder Shen and everyone else were astonished. What is she doing?
Xinghe and Mubai, who stood beside Elder Shen, didn¡¯t disy any change in their emotions. They watched this with a cold eye.
¡°What are you doing?¡± Elder Shen asked Tong Yan hurriedly.
Tong Yan looked at her with misty eyes like a poor child. ¡°Grandfather, Mother and I can¡¯t choose how we are born, but we can choose our family. Can you please forgive us? We know our mistakes and will respect you as our most beloved elder from now on, so don¡¯t abandon us; we really cannot separate ourselves from you, because you are our closest family!¡±
Elder Shen thought they were only going to appreciate his care towards them in this party, turned out they still harbored the wish to return to the Shen family¡
Elder Shen was not a cold-blooded person. He was indeed moved by what she said, however he had promised Xinghe to temporarily cut ties with them. For the sake of his lost daughter, he couldn¡¯t ept them back into the Shen family.
Elder Shen stretched out his hands to help Tong Yan stand up and sighed. ¡°Please stand up, stop kneeling.¡±
¡°No!¡± Tong Yan rejected him stubbornly. ¡°Grandfather, if you don¡¯t say you¡¯ve forgiven us then I will not stand up!¡±
¡°Father, please forgive us!¡± Shen Ru also rushed over to beg him. Touched by the mother and daughter¡¯s performance, many people there couldn¡¯t help but pity and empathize with them. Some even helped them to convince Elder Shen. ¡°Elder Shen, why don¡¯t you forgive them? They didn¡¯t exactly do anything wrong, this is all the Lin family¡¯s fault and they didn¡¯t know anything about it, so you really shouldn¡¯t me them.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right, after all, you did raise them, even if they are not your biological kin, the decades of rtionship still count for something, right?¡± ¡°Grandfather, can you please forgive us?¡± Tong Yan grabbed his arm tightly and begged through her tears.
Elder Shen said after a short silence, ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve never med either one of you, so please stand up, I really didn¡¯t fault you two.¡±
¡°Really?¡± Tong Yan was surprised. ¡°Grandpa, this means you¡¯re ready to ept us back?¡±
¡°Father, you¡¯re willing to take us back into the family? You¡¯re willing to take me back as your daughter?¡± Shen Ru asked with anticipation.
Elder Shen shook his head. ¡°We can discuss thatter. Today is Little Yan¡¯s birthday; let¡¯s not ruin the asion with such heavy details, please stand up.¡± To his surprise, Tong Yan suddenly started crying again. ¡°Grandfather! You already decided to reept us that day, but in just a matter of minutes, you reneged on your words. Why is that? Is it really because of her?¡±
Tong Yan pointed directly at Xinghe. Suddenly, Xinghe was put on the spotlight.
Elder Shen frowned with displeasure. ¡°What does this have to do with Xinghe? Don¡¯t simply use people.¡±
¡°I¡¯m not! It is because of her that you decided to abandon us. That day, you¡¯d already promised that you would reept us, but after a secret meeting with her in the study, you suddenly went back on your words. Even Xia Xinghe herself has admitted that she is the one pulling the strings. But I do not understand, she is nothing but your new step granddaughter, so why are you listening to her every word. I do not understand why that is. In your heart, is she more important than us? Could it be that she can offer you something our family cannot offer?¡±
Chapter 719: Their Plan
Chapter 719: Their n
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
¡°Preposterous!¡± Elder Shen red up instantly. A man as clever as him of course knew what Tong Yan was insinuating. Tong Yan¡¯s words suggested that there was a scious rtionship between him and Xinghe. Xinghe was his junior; Chinese society deeply valued the familial hierarchy, so such an usation could ruin his name and life.
However, Tong Yan didn¡¯t seem like she was going to stop anytime soon. ¡°If not, how can she easily manipte our family rtionship? Grandfather, even if I am not really your biological granddaughter, Xia Xinghe is even less rted to you than I am. How can you abandon us for her? Grandfather, in your heart, are we really less important than this Xia Xinghe?¡±
¡°Father, I also demand an answer!¡± Shen Ru interrogated through tears, ¡°In your heart, are we really more insignificant than Xia Xinghe? We didn¡¯t do anything wrong apart from being born with the wrong bloodline. How could you treat us so heartlessly? No matter how hard Little Yan and I have begged for forgiveness, you still refused to listen to us. I don¡¯t believe you hate us so much, so she must be of special importance to you. How else can you exin you being willing to kick us away so cruelly on the basis on her one word?¡±
¡°Xia Xinghe, exin yourself, what kind of love potion you¡¯ve given my grandfather that he is so willing to listen to yourmands?¡± Tong Yan pulled her body up to her full height and interrogated Xinghe fiendishly.
She managed to naturally push Xinghe and the Shen family into the public¡¯s pointing fingers. In fact, the crowd was on her side. After all, she only wished to return to the Shen family because she couldn¡¯t bear being away from her family. Therefore, her anger and sadness were one hundred percent justified.
No one suspected the begging that Shen Ru and Tong Yan did earlier was all a show. It was to prepare for this moment!
People would always sympathize with the weaker party, so their n was to create the impression that they were bullied by Xinghe and used that to frame Xinghe. Everyone would stand on their side and would not suspect this was their machination.
So, this is their n¡ Xinghe felt disappointed; she had expected more from them. She shouldn¡¯t have overestimated them it seemed.
¡°You, Xia, tell us, did you not seduce my father to make him turn his back on us?¡± Shen Ru continued the interrogation.
Before Xinghe could answer, Elder Shen announced angrily, ¡°What nonsense are you two talking about? I¡¯ve already said that this has nothing to do with Xinghe!¡±
¡°Grandfather, do you think we will believe that? Even Xia Xinghe herself has admitted it was she who purposely made you cut ties from us. Xia Xinghe, do you dare to say it one more time in front of the whole room?¡±
¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I dare?¡± Xinghe raised her eyebrow with interest and continued slowly. ¡°Indeed, it was I who asked grandfather to cut ties from the both of you.¡±
The crowd was shocked. It really is her doing! How can she be so vicious and shameless to demand something like this? However, why would Elder Shen listen to her and really cut ties with Shen Ru and Tong Yan because of her? Could it be that there is indeed something curious¡ between them?
Instantly, the way the room looked at them turned odd. Shen Ru and Tong Yan were ted. The fact that Xinghe admitted her wrongdoing so easily almost made themugh aloud.
Chapter 720: Angered Elder Shen
Chapter 720: Angered Elder Shen
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
¡°Everyone heard her, right? It is because other that Grandfather refuses to ept us! Xia Xinghe, what have we done to you to make youe after us with such malice? Fine, since you¡¯re so vicious, then we will not hold back anymore, from this moment on, my mother and I will do anything to defeat you!¡± Tong Yan quickly pushed the me onto Xinghe.
Only by doing that could their future actions against Xinghe be rationalized. No matter what they did in the future, they would be forgiven because they were the ones being bullied. Everyone loves aeback story.
Shen Ru took her cue and said, ¡°Xia Xinghe, you are so calctive even at such a young age, you are truly aplicated woman! If we let an evil vixen like you continue to wander the Earth, then we will be doing the world a disservice! Today, we are exposing you to the whole world; it is time for you to receive your due punishment!¡±
Then, she raised her hand to p Xinghe¡ª
Before her p couldnd, Mubai got hold of her in his firm grasp. His squeezed on her wrist and red into her eyes. ¡°Do you think she is someone you can even touch?¡±
Shen Ru was startled by the wrath in his eyes. ¡°Let, let me go¡¡±
¡°Get lost!¡± Mubai swung her off with derision and warned, ¡°If you want to die then try that again!¡±
Shen Ru fell to the floor with a scream.
¡°Mommy!¡± Tong Yan ran to catch her. She yelled, ¡°Security, Xi Mubai is attacking people! Someone call the cops; the Xi family is assaulting people!¡±
The security rushed over immediately but they didn¡¯t do anything against Mubai. He wasn¡¯t someone they could cross.
¡°What are you people standing there for? Toss him out immediately or he will continue to attack us!¡± Shen Ru struggled upright and ordered vehemently.
¡°Exactly who is the one being aggressive?¡± Xinghe suddenly said as she stared at them coldly. ¡°I believe everyone here saw it was you who came to p me first.¡±
¡°That is because, as your elder, I have the right to teach you a lesson. Is it wrong for me to straighten your evil ways?¡± Shen Ru demanded in return.
Elder Shen couldn¡¯t hold in his anger anymore. ¡°Enough! What are you nning that you are ndering the name of a good person like Xinghe? Not only that, you two are plotting against me as well! I really didn¡¯t know there is such a side to the two of you!¡±
Elder Shen was really angered; he felt chilled by this new discovery. It was like he was seeing them for the first time, for who they really were. They might resent him for abandoning them, but that was no grounds for them to nder his name. He had loved them for decades and even if he knew they were part of the Lin family and had helped them, he asked the police to leave them be.
He just needed time before he could ept them again, but they had decided to deliberately smear his name simply because he didn¡¯t allow them to re-enter the Shen family. Even if they resented him, they should have known better than to doubt his character.
He couldn¡¯t help but ask himself, Do they really do not know what kind of person I am?
Finally, he understood; they did know him, but they were willfully creating this rumor about him. Elder Shen was not stupid, of course he realized they were taking revenge against him.
As he expected, his anger did nothing to stop them.
¡°Father, how can you say something like that to us?¡±
Chapter 721: Given to the Dogs
Chapter 721: Given to the Dogs
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
¡°It is obvious that you¡¯ve been seduced by this vixen; why else would you treat us so cruelly? Father, you have disappointed us! Since you have decided to turn your back on us for the sake of a stranger, then, you¡¯ve lost the respect that we reserved for you. Father, you¡¯ve forced us so!¡±
¡°That¡¯s right, Grandfather, we¡¯re deeply disappointed in you. How can you abandon us, your family, for a stranger? Grandfather, do you have any idea how heartbroken we are over this? How can you treat us like this¡¡± Tong Yan started weeping again; she was so distraught that her voice was breaking. Shen Ru quickly took out a handkerchief to help her daughter.
Their performance was swaying the crowd to their side. They felt Elder Shen had crossed the line. He shouldn¡¯t have treated them so unfairly simply because of something they couldn¡¯t control. He must be a very cruel person for dismissing their decades of rtionship just like that.
None of them really understood Elder Shen¡¯s perspective. His daughter was stolen away by the Lin family and sent out to fend for herself since she was a baby. She might not even be alive, so how could he face Tong Yan and Shen Ru so easily?
Even so, he didn¡¯t take any action against Shen Ru for teaming up with the Lin family to plot against them earlier. He just wanted to find his daughter and distance himself from his nemesis¡¯ children, at least temporarily. Was that so wrong?
He had loved them for years, but did that mean he was required to love them forever? Did he owe them that much? Hadn¡¯t he given enough? Was he a sinner simply because he stopped being nice to them?
What kind of logic was this? Why did the Shen family, as the biggest victim in all of this, still have to suffer such usations and recrimination?
Fine, outsiders might not understand how he felt, but were Shen Ru and Tong Yan clueless to his pain?
They knew the agony that the Shen family was going through, but they would never empathize with the family since they would only put themselves first. If they understood him, they wouldn¡¯t have pressured him to reept them again and again.
They never wanted to make up for the mistakes that they had made; they just wanted to minimize the damageing their way. Of course, he wasn¡¯t naive enough to believe their im that they couldn¡¯t bear to part from the Shen family. Elder Shen had raised them, so he knew the thing that they really couldn¡¯t part with were the benefits that the Shen family could give them.
When they were still part of the Shen family, he had decided to overlook this character w, and even now, he epted their hatred towards him with a shrug of his shoulder, but why must they nder him so maliciously? This went to show the level of appreciation and respect they really had for him.
If they still had a conscience, they wouldn¡¯t havee up with the usation as indecent as suggesting he was physically and romantically involved with Xinghe. Just what kind of human being would suggest something like that?
The realization of their ugly side truly chilled Elder Shen to his core. Hemented the years of affection he hadvished on them. He had given them the whole world, and this was how they repaid him?
He had raised two wolves to bite him in the behind!
No, they were worse than wolves. Even wolves would cultivate loyalty towards the person who had defended them, loved them, and fed them for years.
Chapter 722: Undeserving
Chapter 722: Undeserving
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
But these two, they wouldn¡¯t hesitate to bite you if it benefited them in any way. They were probably born without a conscience, proving once and for all that it was indeed the Lin family¡¯s blood that was flowing through their veins. The more he thought about it, the more distressed he be. Shen Ru¡¯s and Tong Yan¡¯sweeping was giving him a mounting headache.
He stood up suddenly to announce, ¡°Fine, do it your way! Since you hate me that much, then so be it. I, Shen Houde, have never done anything that is harmful towards the both of you, but there is no way I can still treat you two like family when my own daughter is still out there suffering. It has nothing to do with anyone if I decided to cut my ties from the both of you, but if you insist that it is for the sake of anyone, that person is my estranged biological daughter! Now, you should understand this is the end of our rtionship, look after yourselves in the future. I will consider the Shen family unlucky for having raised the two of you ingratiates. So, hate me if you want, but stoping to bother us from now one!¡±
Elder Shen turned to leave. Tong Yan called out as if physically assaulted, ¡°Grandfather, how you can be so cruel towards us? I thought I was still in your heart, we are still Shens, I really didn¡¯t expect that you would have such a heartless side to you. Grandfather, how can you turn on your own family like this¡¡±
¡°Grandfather Shen, you have indeed crossed the line!¡± It was time to Chui Ying to enter the stage. She went to Tong Yan
1 s side and pointed angrily at Elder Shen. ¡°Grandfather Shen, I¡¯ve always respected you as my elder, but your actions today have greatly disappointed me. Auntie Ru and Little Yan are both your family, even if they are not your biological kin, how can you abandon them just like that? Do you know how despicable your actions are?¡±
¡°Despicable?¡± Before Elder Shen could respond, Xinghe¡¯s eyes went as cold as winter. She red at Chui Ying and demanded, ¡°So, you think it is required for us to pretend that nothing has ever happened and continue to pamper them? They have the Lin family¡¯s precious bloodline; our Shen family has given them everything they¡¯re worth and more. Enough is enough. I agree that one¡¯s birth cannot be controlled, and we shouldn¡¯t fault the children for the sins of the earlier generation, but it also depends on the children themselves whether they deserve to be forgiven or not. Based on everything that happened up until this moment, I will dly tell you that these two don¡¯t deserve the Shen family¡¯s love and support anymore. If Shen Ru and Tong Yan know what is good for them, they should have made themselves scarce. However, they still have the audacity toy im to things that don¡¯t belong to them, such insolence.¡± ¡°You¡¯re the one being insolent!¡± Chui Ying was easily provoked by Xinghe. ¡°Who are you to stick your grubby hands into Shen family¡¯s business? Auntie Ru and Little Yan are the real Shens, the fact that you have stolen everything away from them aside, you even used tricks to make grandfather Shen distance himself from them. A vicious sl*t like yourself should know what is good for you and get lost!¡±
¡°You said I have no right to meddle in Shen family¡¯s business?¡± Xingheughed coldly. She pointed at Shen Ru and Tong Yan and asked chillingly, ¡°Then, don¡¯t tell me they have the right¡¡±
¡°Of course they do, they are raised by the Shen family!¡± Chui Ying answered factually.
Xinghe scoffed with condescension, ¡°And that is truly eight lifetimes of bad luck for the Shen family to have raised their nemesis¡¯ descendants and then still have them stubbornlytch onto the family; I¡¯ve never seen such shameless people before.¡±
Chapter 723: Frame Herself
Chapter 723: Frame Herself
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
¡°You¡¯re the shameless one!¡± Chui Ying was further enraged. ¡°Who are you to get yourself into in the Shen family¡¯s business? Your n is to consume Shen family after you chase Auntie Ru and Little Yan away, right? I ask everyone here, isn¡¯t a woman like her incredibly selfish, evil, calctive, and shameless?¡±
There were few in the crowd that nodded in agreement. Others didn¡¯t really side with Xinghe, but this argument had dragged on for so many chapters that they had a hard time following it. Both sides seemed to have their own logic even though Xinghe had never actually defended herself.
This was because it was never Xinghe¡¯s intention to argue with them when she had the facts on her side. She didn¡¯t feel like she was required to exin herself to Tong Yan and Shen Ru. She only knew they had taken over everything that belonged to her mother. Therefore, it was time for them to make themselves scarce!
No one had the right toy im to the stuff that should belong to her mother, especially not Shen Ru and Tong Yan. She would not hesitate to teach them a lesson if they were so stubborn.
However, it was still not yet time to tip her hand since her enemies hadn¡¯t made their move yet. She was going to lure them into ying their trump card and then she was going to pick up that card and p their faces with it!
¡°You said I am selfish, evil and shameless,¡± Xinghemented snidely, ¡°But at least I¡¯m better than them because the Shen family admitted me into their fold, but they have kicked these two out. On this point alone, I have more rights than these two to be involved in the Shen family¡¯s business. And you¡¯re right, it is my intention to chase them away because the Shen family no longer has any space for them. In fact, I will do you one better and tell everyone here openly, as long as I am around, they will never return to the Shen family. So, what are you going to do about that?¡±
¡°You¡¡± Chui Ying was beside herself with anger. She didn¡¯t expect Xinghe to im something so shameless so openly. Shen Ru, Tong Yan, and everyone there were surprised by her utter shamelessness.
How shameless is she to be able to say something like that without batting an eye? Isn¡¯t she afraid Elder Shen will have some opinions about what she said?
Elder Shen was indeed baffled when she said that. Wasn¡¯t she doing herself a disservice by saying those things?
However, he understood Xinghe wasn¡¯t someone that dumb, she wouldn¡¯tmit to something like this without a deeper purpose. Elder Shen snuck a nce at Mubai and noticed he didn¡¯t seem to be surprised by what Xinghe said. In fact, he looked like he approved of the message. Elder Shen hesitated but finally decided to keep his opinions to himself.
However, the same couldn¡¯t be said for everyone else.
¡°How can this woman be so vicious? Madam President only recently epted her as her stepdaughter, and she really thinks she is a part of the Shen family? How can she be so shameless?¡±
¡°You¡¯re right, she is indeed shameless to a fault.¡±
¡°Not only that, she is also incredibly arrogant! The Shen family must have lost their minds when they epted someone like her into their family.¡±
¡°I¡¯ve never seen a more shameless woman in my life!¡±
Everyone was heckling Xinghe. Witnessing this, Chui Ying¡¯s group was delighted. The dumb woman had handed them the smoking gun!
Now, the time was ripe for them to finally send her directly from heaven to hell!
It was time for Chui Ying to perform her coup-de-grace.
Chapter 724: Disown Xia Xinghe
Chapter 724: Disown Xia Xinghe
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
¡°Grandfather Shen.¡± She turned towards Elder Shen and said in a convincing tone, ¡°Do you still want to take Xia Xinghe as your step granddaughter even after she showed her true self?¡±
Elder Shen nced at Xinghe and answered softly, ¡°This is the Shen family¡¯s own business; you shouldn¡¯t worry yourself over it.¡±
Chui Ying gave a disappointed expression. ¡°In other words, you¡¯re not going to do anything to punish her? Fine, Grandfather Shen, then you cannot fault me for what happens next. This is for the sake of Auntie Ru and Little Yan, at the same time, I hope it will be a wake-up call for you. Therefore, now I demand that you disown Xia Xinghe and I order the whole Shen family to cut all ties from her!¡±
Everyone was shocked. Who gave her the right to demand something like that?
Elder Shen was befuddled but he quickly caught up to Chui Ying¡¯s n. As he expected, Chui Ying lifted her chin and announced arrogantly to the room, ¡°Probably not everyone knows this, but the Shen family owes our Chui family a very big favor. Grandfather Shen once promised that he would fulfil a request made by our Chui family as long as the request doesn¡¯t vite human decency. Now I demand that you fulfil your promise and the request I make is for your Shen family to disown Xia Xinghe and there cannot be any interaction between you and her in the future!¡±
Xinghe raised her brow with interest. So, this is their n¡ Invite us to the party and then perform a pity party to get the crowd to side with Shen Ru and Tong Yan, by creating the impression that it is because of me that the Shen family abandoned them. Then Chui Ying would step out because she ¡®couldn¡¯t stand to see such injustice¡¯ and then propose this demand.
All of this to rationalize their ultimate goal of chasing Xinghe out of the Shen family. This was their way of taking revenge against her, to get Shen family to disown Xinghe. Since Xinghe chased them away, they were going to do the same with her. Of course, they had to do it in front of arge group, to maximize the shame that Xinghe would feel.
Xinghe assumed they would set a trap for her, but in the end, they came up with something as petty as this. She almostughed in derision, because all their nning would be for nothing!
Elder Shen didn¡¯t know about the information in Xinghe¡¯s possession. He was indeed surprised by Chui Ying¡¯s request.
¡°You want our Shen family to disown Xinghe?¡± He asked in shock.
Chui Ying nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right, if you cannot do it then it means that you are a liar. Grandfather Shen, I believe you are a man of your words so there is no way you wouldn¡¯t honor your own promise, right?¡±
Elder Shen was incensed. This was such an obvious oppression; however, he did owe Chui family arge favor.
¡°Change it to something else!¡± Elder Shen said with difficulty, ¡°I personally epted Xinghe as my granddaughter so how can I disown her. You¡¯re asking too much of me; I wish for you to change your request.¡±
Chui Ying scoffed coldly. ¡°It is asking too much of you to have disown Xia Xinghe, but when Xia Xinghe asked to cut ties with Auntie Ru and Little Yan, you agreed so easily! Grandfather Shen, your preferential treatment truly chills me to the core! However, I still demand that you disown Xia Xinghe right this moment or the entire Shen family will have proven themselves to be a hovel of ingrates and reprobates!¡±
Chapter 725: Expose Them
Chapter 725: Expose Them
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
¡°You¡¡± Elder Shen was speechless from sheer anger.
Chui Ying had been attacking him from the role of the victim, so almost everyone was on their side. No matter how unreasonable Chui Ying¡¯s demand was, they feel it was justified. If anything, they felt the Shen family was being unreasonable. They all felt Elder Shen shouldn¡¯t have treated Shen Ru and Tong Yan so unfairly. His preferential treatment did rub many the wrong way.
This was Chui Ying¡¯s n all along. They managed to take revenge against Xinghe and Elder Shen while having the support of the crowd. Elder Shen wanted to exin himself, but he couldn¡¯t.
Witnessing his frustration and anger made Shen Ru and Tong Yan felt great within. At the same time, their resentment against him deepened. How could he be so cruel to cut ties from them but be so unwilling to do the same to Xia Xinghe?
This preferential treatment made Shen Ru and Tong Yan grit their teeth in anger.
Shen Ru immediately asked pointedly, ¡°Father, you are so unwilling to let Xia Xinghe go, is it because there is really something scious between the both of you?¡±
¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡± Elder Shen roared with anger before he felt like fainting from high blood pressure.
Shen Ru ignored him and continued yelling, in fact, she wished this old geezer would die on the spot, ¡°If not, why wouldn¡¯t you agree to Ying Ying¡¯s request? From how I see it, the two of you¡¡±
Before Shen Ru could finish, she felt a p on her face. Shen Ru was stunned by this sudden p. She widened her eyes in shock and the room was equally shocked.
It was Xinghe who pped her¡
¡°You, you dare to attack me?¡± Shen Ru asked in disbelief, the anger burning in her eyes was strong enough to engulf the whole world.
¡°Xia Xinghe, you b*tch, how dare you raise your hand against my mother? I will never forgive you!¡± Tong Yan rushed towards him in anger, ready to return to Xinghe the p. Ali stepped forth quickly to shove her back. Even Mubai stood guard in front of Xinghe, not giving anyone the chance to hurt her.
Chui Ying yelled resentfully, ¡°Xia woman, how can you physically assault people? You are indeed onewless, barbaric woman!¡±
¡°Those with a dirty mouth deserve to be pped.¡± Xinghe red at them sharply and exposed their intention without reservations. ¡°The bunch of you not only have dirty mouths but also dirty hearts. From the very beginning, you¡¯ve been nning for this moment, to take revenge against me and simultaneously drag the Shen family into the mud. Others might not be able to understand the tricks you¡¯re ying but it is as clear as day in my eyes. All your sadness and mncholy were all acting to garner sympathy so that it would rationalize your revenge against us, am I right?¡±
Chui Ying¡¯s group was aghast. She¡ is right about everything.
Xinghe¡¯s words also helped Elder Shen calm down because it now seemed like everything was still in his step granddaughter¡¯s control.
¡°Preposterous! It is because you people are being too unreasonable and unfair towards Auntie Ru and Little Yan that I had toe up with such a request!¡± Chui Ying retorted righteously. ¡°It is because you¡¯ve seduced Grandfather Shen to make him treat them so badly that I have to step in! And someone like you should be taught a lesson and you deserve to be kicked out of the Shen family because you have no right to the things that naturally belong to Auntie Ru and Little Yan!¡±
¡°I have no right?¡± Xinghe scoffed, ¡°If I had no right, do you think I would care whether they stay in Shen family or not? If I had no right, do you think I would have grandfather distance himself from them? I will tell you now, I, Xia Xinghe have every right to stay and to demand that they get out of the Shen family!¡±
Chui Yingughed in Xinghe¡¯s face. ¡°You are truly one shameless woman. You have the right? Fine, tell me then, what gives you this right to be so shameless?¡±
Chapter 726: Shen Family’s Bloodline
Chapter 726: Shen Family¡¯s Bloodline
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
¡°Give it to her,¡± Xinghe ordered suddenly.
Ali, who had been waiting for this moment, tossed the DNA test result squarely, harshly, and excitedly at Chui Ying¡¯s face. Chui Ying groaned from pain, and her features were twisted from anger. She had never been so insulted in her life before. How dare this group of people humiliated her thusly?
Chui Ying flipped her top off and screeched, ¡°Xia Xinghe, how dare you treat me like this, do you know who I am? B*tch, I will never forgive you!¡±
¡°You deserve it,¡± Xinghemented matter-of-factly. She then continued with imposing presence, ¡°Open your eyes and see clearly what that is.¡±
Chui Ying was taken aback. Someone else had already seen the title of the document. He said, ¡°DNA test results?¡±
The term silenced the room immediately. Their attention was drawn to the DNA test, what kind of result was it?
Xinghe exined coldly, ¡°To be specific, this is a DNA test result between Grandfather Shen and myself.¡±
¡°What?¡± Elder Shen gasped in surprise. A DNA test result between himself and Xinghe?
Tong Yan grabbed at the test subconsciously and the moment her eyesnded on the first page, her face fell. The result was clear as day, Xinghe and Elder Shen had¡ blood rtions that skipped a generation!
¡°How is this possible?¡± Tong Yan¡¯s face was as white as a sheet of paper. Shen Ru pulled the result from her and her face nched as well.
¡°Impossible!¡± she yelped in disbelief. ¡°This is fake, how can you possess Shen family¡¯s bloodline? This is impossible!¡±
What¡ª
This was another wave of shock to everyone there. Xinghe carried the Shen family¡¯s bloodline?
Elder Shen was the one most shocked by this news. He took the result to read it himself and he still found the result on it hard to believe.
¡°What is going on?¡± Elder Shen asked Xinghe with a shaking voice, ¡°Xinghe, you, you are my¡¡±
Xinghe nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right, Grandfather, I am your biological granddaughter and my mother is your second daughter.¡±
Xinghe¡¯s promation sent another shockwave through the crowd. How is this possible? The Shen family¡¯s second daughter was sent overseas by the Lin family and her fate until now was still an unknown. How can she be this Xia Xinghe¡¯s mother? More absurd is the fact that Elder Shen has already admitted her as his step granddaughter when, in fact, she was his biological granddaughter all along! Is there really such a coincidence in this world? This must be some kind of fictional world we¡¯re living in!
Shen Ru pointed at Xinghe with shaking finger. ¡°This is fake. B*tch, how dare you use a fake DNA test to try to fool us? You cannot be from the Shen family; this is impossible.¡±
¡°I also didn¡¯t think that was possible, but it is the truth,¡± Xinghe replied calmly and there was confident force behind her every syble. ¡°If you want to challenge the authenticity of the report, I don¡¯t mind taking it again, but I, Xia Xinghe, am a Shen! That is the truth, our bloodline is the best proof.¡±
Shen Ru¡¯s face turned even whiter. No, this is not happening.
However, her instincts told her that Xinghe wasn¡¯t lying. The same thought was going through Tong Yan and Chui Ying¡¯s minds. Xia Xinghe is really Elder Shen¡¯s biological granddaughter!
Chapter 727: No Longer Deserve the Shen Name
Chapter 727: No Longer Deserve the Shen Name
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
She was the real deal! Tong Yan assumed that, as long as they couldn¡¯t find Shen family¡¯s second miss, she and her mother would still have the chance to sneak their way back into the Shen family, because it would mean that they hadn¡¯t beenpletely reced.
However, that dream was shattered. More than that, the person had to be Xia Xinghe¡¯s mother.
Thinking back to everything that had happened between her and Xinghe, and most importantly, how Xinghe had usurped her position as the Shen family¡¯s only granddaughter, she felt like she was going crazy!
It was hard enough for her to ept that she had lost the Shen family, but now, Xinghe hadpletely taken over her role. She not only ruined everything, she had reced her fully andpletely!
She no longer had any right to iste Xinghe because she was the real outsider.
Tong Yan finally lost it and screamed crazily, ¡°This is not happening! This is fake, how can you be Grandpa¡¯s granddaughter? I am! There must be deep mistake with this DNA report. Xia Xinghe, you must have paid off the doctors, because you cannot be me, I demand that we redo this test, I must expose your falsity!¡±
Chui Ying was swayed by her friend and came to her aid. ¡°That¡¯s right, this report must have been falsified. Grandfather Shen, I demand a redo; Xia Xinghe must be lying. This is her wickedness showing again, Little Yan is your only biological granddaughter!¡±
Humans are best at self-deception. Even Shen Ru was convinced by Tong Yan¡¯s and Chui Ying¡¯s words, she believed fully that this was Xinghe¡¯s tricks. She even suspected the earlier result that told her she was a Lin was Xinghe¡¯s trick as well. How else could she exin all these coincidences?
Therefore, there had to be a mistake.
¡°Father, there has to be something wrong with this. We must redo the DNA test; I have to be your daughter!¡± Shen Ru said with a crazed conviction.
Chui Ying chimed in, ¡°That¡¯s right, like I said earlier, Grandfather Shen, this Xia Xinghe is too suspicious, you mustn¡¯t believe her. Auntie Ru and Little Yan are you blood kin, there is no denying that!¡±
¡°Father, that¡¯s right, we are your real blood and flesh!¡± Shen Ru nodded agitatedly, she had poured all her faith into thisst hope and life-saving straw.
Xinghe suddenly scoffed. ¡°Even after so many tests, do you people still refuse to face the truth?¡±
¡°Xia Xinghe, you must be ying us for fools. All the reports from before are fakes; they have to be!¡± Shen Ru retorted angrily.
¡°I believe Grandfather knows in his heart who is real and who is fake.¡±
Elder Shen announced severely, ¡°There¡¯s no need for another test! I believe fully Xinghe is my biological granddaughter and you two have indeed proven yourselves to be carrying the Lin family¡¯s blood!¡±
¡°Father, how can you believe her? You must wake up from her seduction¡¡±
Before Shen Ru could finish, anothernded on her face, but this time it was Elder Shen who pped her. Shen Ru stared at him nkly, her brain couldn¡¯t process what was happening. She couldn¡¯t believe the father that had loved her for decades would raise his hand against her. This was the first time he had ever done that!
Elder Shen red solemnly at her and denounced her, ¡°Shen Ru, from today onwards, you no longer have the right to bear the Shen name!¡±
Chapter 728: Lose Everything
Chapter 728: Lose Everything
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
¡°Initially, even though it has been proven that you¡¯re not my biological daughter, I still felt in some ways indebted to you. But today, you two havepletely disappointed me! I didn¡¯t think you two would stoop to such a level to nder me and Xinghe! I¡¯ve given you two so many chances, but you¡¯ve squandered them all. I didn¡¯t realize the two of you have such despicable personalities, but I guess this is a good thing, because it has allowed me to see the real you. From today onwards, our Shen family will no longer have anything to do with you two. I will pretend that I¡¯ve raised two dogs instead. From now on, you two are not allowed to use the Shen family name anymore!¡±
Elder Shen¡¯s announce proved his determination. Shen Ru and Tong Yan were stunned speechless. Their faces were as ugly as they could be. Their n that day was to take revenge against Xinghe and Elder Shen. Everything was going their way, but they didn¡¯t foresee the possibility that Xinghe could be Elder Shen¡¯s biological granddaughter.
Now, their revenge plot hadpletely resolved and had enraged Elder Shen to such a point that he was going topletely cut all ties from them. At that point, Shen Ru and Tong Yan finally understood the meaning of fear.
Why were they so stupid? Coming after the Shen family would give them no benefits. Earlier, when the Shen family stayed away from them, they could still survive in City A using the Tong family¡¯s name. But now, Elder Shen had stated his intention to disown them in front of everyone, who else would dare to align themselves with them in the future?
The Shen family was the biggest family in City A after the Lin family had been taken down. Without the Shen family¡¯s backing, who dared to befriend them and earn the Shen family¡¯s ire?
Even the Tong family would probably start to iste them!
Therefore, they had really taken the wrong step this time. Their life hadpletely been ruined.
Shen Ru suddenly cried out in fear, ¡°Father, I¡¯m sorry, I was wrong. Please forgive me, it is because I am unable to part from you that I did such things. Dad, please don¡¯t disown us, you cannot treat us this way¡¡±
However, Elder Shen had already seen through her ploy. She had shown him who she really was. Elder Shen would never trust them again. From his perspective, all their begging had to be hiding an ulterior motive.
He even regretted showing thempassion earlier, because the way they repaid hispassion was to take revenge against him. Elder Shen was chilled to his core by their pretenses.
Therefore, no matter how hard Shen Ru begged or confessed, Elder Shen was unmoved. The only emotion he felt was disappointment.
Shen Ru noticed that the crowd that had sided with her earlier had slowly moved away from her corner and she cried with even greater despair. No one was willing toe to her aid. She finally realized how badly she had screwed up, but it was already toote.
Looking at her distraught mother, Tong Yan felt that chilling despair grab at her soul¡
Right then, Elder Tong suddenly parsed through the crowd to give her a p on her face and lectured her severely, ¡°Look at this mess the two of you have created! From now on, you are not allowed to take one step out of the house or else the Tong family will disown the two of you as well!¡±
Tong Yan looked at her grandfather who would love her unconditionally with shuddering eyes. Am I going to lose everything?
Even their space in the Tong family had dwindled. After losing the Shen family¡¯s support, her and her mother¡¯s positions were no longer that precious.
Chapter 729: Completely Cross Her
Chapter 729: Completely Cross Her
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
But after losing the Tong family, they would really be nothing. However, Tong Yan also understood it was toote to fix things now. She was no longer the precious Tong family¡¯s heiress. She would lose the respect that she had forced others into giving her. Her future was ruined¡ at least her mom had half her leg into the coffin, what about her?
She was only 22! She still had so much life in front of her¡
Fear and despair gripped at Tong Yan¡¯s heart; she stood there like a mannequin as if her soul had left her body. She and Shen Ru had lost their earlier arrogance. Their effort and n were ruined by a single DNA test report.
No matter how hard theyid im to the moral high ground, the basis of their demand was undermined because Xinghe had the right to stay in the Shen family and kick them out because, unlike them, she was rted to the Shen family by blood.
This development turned everything around. Now it seemed like Xinghe was in the right all along and they were exposed as the ones being unreasonable.
Shen Ru really didn¡¯t expect Xinghe to be part of the Shen family, but why would such an atrocious coincidence happen to her but not them? They deserved it more than she did¡
The more Shen Ru dwelled on it, the more difficult she felt. Eventually, she started cackling like a crazy woman.
¡°She has lost it, everyone, stay away!¡± Ali yelled out in rm. The crowd immediately parted from the pair of mother and daughter. The sudden istion sent Shen Ru and Tong Yan into deeper despair. Even Chui Ying, who was isted alongside them, was not feeling so peachy.
She didn¡¯t expect the n that she had ny percent confidence in would fail so gloriously. This is just perfect, now I¡¯m part of theughing stock.
She, however, failed to realize that her bigger mistake was crossing the Shen family¡
Thankfully, Xinghe was there to remind her of that. After all, Xinghe¡¯s target wasn¡¯t Tong Yan and Shen Ru but Chui Ying. She stared at Chui Ying and demanded chillingly, ¡°Miss Chui, now do you still want the Shen family to observe their promise to you from so many years ago?¡±
Chui Ying¡¯s face fell. How could she answer this? Xinghe was rted to the Shen family by blood, this was not a connection that she could remove easily.
However, she quickly calmed down and countered, ¡°Who knows whether you are really rted to the family or not? Even if you are, you have purposely kept it a secret to use it to shame Auntie Ru and Little Yan during this party, right? Xia Xinghe, you are truly one despicable woman!¡±
¡°May I remind you that it was you people who invited me to this party? Was it not you who started the aggression by demanding the Shen family cut ties from me?¡± Xinghe chided her with coldugh. ¡°If you people didn¡¯t already have the intention of taking revenge on us, would things have developed this way? So, who really is the one being despicable here? I¡¯m sure everyone has the answer in their hearts. In fact, I even suspect it is you, Miss Chui, who gave Tong Yan and Shen Ru the courage to act this way. So, Miss Chui, I return your exact words back to you, you are indeed one despicable woman.¡±
¡°You, you are framing me¡¡± Chui Ying stuttered. She didn¡¯t expect Xinghe would push all the me onto her. She represented Country R¡¯s president and the Shen family had Hwa Xia¡¯s Madam President. If the Shen family really suspected her of manipting Tong Yan and Shen Ru, it would be an international crisis. This was not a me that she could shoulder.
¡°You know perfectly well whether I¡¯m framing you or not.¡±
Chapter 730: Remember This Threat
Chapter 730: Remember This Threat
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
Xinghe asked with a clear voice, ¡°If you didn¡¯t promise that they could use the favor owed by the Shen family to force them to disown me, would they have dared to openly challenge the Shen family like this? Am I wrong?¡±
Chui Ying¡¯s face was one of surprise. How did she find out?
Everyone else was equally shocked, they felt Xinghe¡¯s argument was logical. Indeed, this possibly was all Chui Ying¡¯s ploy.
Elder Shen red at her and demanded vehemently, ¡°What is your purpose for doing this? Why are youing after us like this?¡±
¡°I am not!¡± Chui Ying countered with indignation. ¡°I have no reason to make an enemy out of you, the only reason I helped Little Yan is because I cannot stomach the way you people bullied her. Is it a sin now to help your friend? I did nothing wrong, so don¡¯t try to pin this on me!¡±
¡°Even so, it doesn¡¯t excuse your actions,¡± Xinghe derided her. ¡°Miss Chui, you came from a good family background, so don¡¯t tell me you were unable to see through Tong Yan¡¯s acting. But I am warning you now, if you dare toe after us as their friend, then don¡¯t fault us when wee after you.¡±
¡°Are you threatening me?¡± Chui Ying widened her eyes in shock. No one dared to openly humiliate and threaten her like this before. However, Xinghe had done all those things to her that day.
Xinghe didn¡¯t show any sign of slowing down. She raised her brow and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, I am threatening you, and you¡¯d better take it to heart.¡±
¡°You¡¡± Chui Ying clenched her fists in anger. At that moment, Xinghe became the sole recipient of her hatred. No one could live after humiliating and threatening her thusly!
She swore to take swift revenge on Xinghe!
Naturally, Xinghe saw the hatred burning in her eyes, but she wasn¡¯t afraid of it, in fact, she was satisfied. If she didn¡¯t anger Chui Ying, how else was she going to get the leverage she needed?
She was the opening for Xinghe to hit at the He Lan family. Since the He Lan family had dealings with the Chui family, then she had to take care of the Chui family as well. In essence, Xinghe would mow down whomever dared stand in her way!
Xinghe had never imed that she was a saint; she wouldn¡¯t hesitate to make use of others to achieve her goal. However, Chui Ying wasn¡¯t an innocent party either. Since she chose to put herself on the opposing side from Xinghe, then she couldn¡¯t fault Xinghe for the disasters that would continue toe her way.
In this world, victories are for the strongest, the capable, the winners!
Therefore, from that moment on, it depended on their own effort to fight for the winning seat. However, Xinghe prayed that her opponent wouldn¡¯t be too weak, or else she would be easily bored.
Xinghe nced at Chui Ying onest time but she didn¡¯t say anything. She took Elder Shen¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Grandfather, let¡¯s go.¡±
There was no need for them to stay at the party anymore. She wasn¡¯t going to waste any more time on Tong Yan and Shen Ru.
Elder Shen noticed how much closer she had gotten to him and heughed joyfully. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go!¡±
He didn¡¯t want to stay at that godforsaken party anymore anyway. Mubai supported Elder Shen on the other side and they shuffled out of the party.
Chui Ying¡¯s hatred-filled eyes bore holes on Xinghe¡¯s back and she promised herself she would teach the b*tch a lesson when the time came!
After Xinghe¡¯s group left, they departed towards the Shen family¡¯s house.
In the car, Elder Shen started bombarding Xinghe with questions.
Chapter 731: Don’t Bully Her
Chapter 731: Don¡¯t Bully Her
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
¡°Xinghe, you¡¯re really my granddaughter, right? The DNA result is also real, isn¡¯t it?¡±
Xinghe nodded with a smile. ¡°They are real.¡±
Elder Shen still hadn¡¯t recovered from his shock. ¡°How can things be so coincidental? How did you find out about the truth?¡±
¡°My mother also came from that orphanage. I only suspected they might be one and the same; I hadn¡¯t expected that the DNA result would prove me right,¡± Xinghe answered happily.
Elder Shen was surprised. ¡°Your mother also came from that same orphanage? That exins a lot, but howe I didn¡¯t hear you bring this up before?¡±
¡°I only found out about this recently too.¡±
¡°Then where is your mother now?¡± Elder Shen asked as he sat up straight.
Xinghe shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, she has been missing for many years.¡±
Elder Shen then remembered Xinghe mentioning that her mother had disappeared. The hope that he had brought up was vanquished and he visibly deted.
¡°What if she got into some kind of ident? Would that exin her disappearance?¡± he asked in agitation.
Xinghe didn¡¯t answer, instead she asked, ¡°Grandfather, do you believe that I am your granddaughter just like that? You don¡¯t want to redo the test?¡±
Elder Shen looked at her and said confidently, ¡°I believe you because you have no reason to lie to me. I know you better than you think I do; I know you are above tricking me.¡±
Xinghe was touched that he would trust her so implicitly.
¡°Grandfather, I¡¯m d to have found you all; I will do everything I can to make up for the years that we have lost,¡± Xinghe promised in a whisper. Tears welled up Elder Shen¡¯s eyes. With Tong Yan as his only heir, he really thought the Shen family was going to dry up. Thankfully, the heavens still smiled upon him, give him news about his lost daughter, and even presented him with a brilliant granddaughter.
He already liked Xinghe and now that she was his biological granddaughter, he was overjoyed. He feltforted and proud that she was so capable and talented.
Elder Shen sighed. ¡°The gods are still kind to me it seems. Even though the Shen family has lost a lot, they have given me you in return. I could die happy now that we have found you!¡±
¡°Elder Shen, it is Xinghe¡¯s joy too that she can reconnect with you all,¡± Mubai added with a smirk. Xinghe looked at him with surprise, how could he read her thoughts?
However, she was thankful because he helped her voice out the things that she was too shy to say.
Elder Shen nced at Mubai and when he did, he asked unconsciously, ¡°Mubai, if I¡¯m not mistaken, you like our Xinghe, right?¡±
Mubai was slightly taken aback, he didn¡¯t expect this question. However, he recovered quickly and nodded seriously. ¡°I do!¡±
¡°Do you two n to remarry?¡±
¡°Yes! I¡¯m nning to remarry her, and I will never disappoint her again,¡± Mubai answered in a serious tone.
Elder Shen suddenly startedughing. ¡°Good, good! You¡¯ve promised to not disappoint our Xinghe, so if you dare to bully her in any way, remember that you have the whole Shen family to answer to.¡±
Mubai nodded obediently, ¡°I won¡¯t, I will not bully her, but she can bully me any time she wants.¡±
Elder Shen started guffawing again. ¡°Perfect, I¡¯ll be d if you do end up together because you two do look perfect for each other.¡±
Chapter 732: Model Out Her Looks
Chapter 732: Model Out Her Looks
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
¡°And both of youplement each other so nicely. I am really happy that such good things can still happen to me in my twilight years. This is really nice¡¡±
Elder Shen started to get teary-eyed again, but these were tears of joy. Earlier, he was envious that Elder Xi had such wonderful progeny. He really didn¡¯t expect he would be so lucky as well.
He was thankful that he had found Xinghe and, by extension, Mubai. That day was probably the happiest he had been in a long time.
The only regret was not finding his daughter but getting Xinghe was more than enough. In the car, Elder Shen called his wife and eldest daughter to share the good news.
When she received the news, Madam President immediately rushed to the family house. Regarding the fact that Xinghe was a Shen, they were surprised and shocked. However, the DNA test wouldn¡¯t lie.
Furthermore, Madam President had a good impression of Xinghe or else she wouldn¡¯t have epted her as her stepdaughter. Now, that wouldn¡¯t be necessary anymore because she was her biological niece!
¡°How can things be so coincidental? It¡¯s hard not to believe that everything has already been predestined.¡±
Madam President looked at Xinghe and sighed with disbelief.
Old Madam Shen alsomented, ¡°You¡¯re right, it has to be predestined. Our ancestors must be watching over us or else we wouldn¡¯t have found them in this life.¡±
Madam President grabbed hold of Xinghe¡¯s hand and said kindly, ¡°Xinghe, no wonder I¡¯ve always felt so close to you, like family, turns out you are my sister¡¯s daughter. Then you shouldn¡¯t call me stepmom anymore, call me Auntie Yu.¡±
Xinghe answered obediently, ¡°Auntie Yu.¡±
¡°Good! What a fine child!¡± Madam President was so excited; she had tears in her eyes. Even Old Madam Shen couldn¡¯t help but tear up as well. They were d that the Shen family¡¯s future was finally secure.
Compared to Tong Yan, Xinghe was a million times better. Perhaps blood was indeed thicker than water, they epted Xinghe into their fold easily. Theyvished their love and attention on her.
Xinghe understood their feelings. Even though she wasn¡¯t used to being in the spotlight, she cooperated quietly.
After more cooing, the topic finally turned to somece else.
Old Madam Shen suddenly asked with anticipation, ¡°Do you have any pictures of your mother? I wish to take a look at her.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right, do you have any pictures of her?¡± Elder Shen chimed in.
Xinghe shook her head. ¡°Unfortunately, I don¡¯t because she never left behind any picture of her, but I can model her looks for you.¡±
¡°Model her look?¡± Madam President was startled.
Xinghe nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right, but I need aputer.¡±
¡°Get the young miss aputer immediately!¡± Elder Shen ordered, and a maid quickly brought in aptop.
Xinghe switched open theptop and started working.
Elder Shen and the rest saw the masterful way she operated theputer and were appropriately impressed. Even though they knew beforehand that she was talented with aputer, witnessing it for themselves was still quite shocking.
Xinghe didn¡¯t disappoint them. In matter of minutes, she managed to model out the 3D image of a woman.
Chapter 733: Grim News
Chapter 733: Grim News
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
Elder Shen was thrilled when he saw the 3D model.
¡°That is my daughter, there she is!¡± Elder Shen pointed at the model and eximed agitatedly. Xinghe was confused, how could he be so sure?
Madam President answered her confusion with a smile. ¡°Xinghe, your mother looks the exact same as my aunt.¡±
¡°It is like they are the same person!¡± Old Madam Shen was equally excited.
Elder Shenughed happily. ¡°No wonder they say the niece takes after her aunt. There is nothing else for me to suspect now that I¡¯ve seen your mother¡¯s appearance. It is true, your mother has to be a Shen!¡±
Simrly, Madam President and Old Madam Shen epted this news readily. This was because Xinghe¡¯s mother really did look simr to Elder Shen¡¯s sister when she was young. This resolved one of the things Xinghe was confused about because her mother really didn¡¯t look like anyone from the Shen family that she knew. As it turned out, her mother took after her aunt.
¡°Can you print this out for me?¡± Old Madam Shen asked in a tone that was akin to begging. They didn¡¯t have any pictures of Xinghe¡¯s mother. However, Xinghe rejected this seemingly small request.
¡°Not now because it might cause her physical danger,¡± she exined softly.
Elder Shen was shocked. ¡°Why?¡±
Xinghe looked at them and came to a decision in her heart. She decided to tell them everything she knew about Project Gxy!
At the same time, Chui Ying was on the phone with He Lan Qi.
¡°Qi, the n has failed. You wanted me to ruin the Shen family and cause their name to turn sour, but the n has failed,¡± Chui Ying reported to him in a disappointed voice.
He Lan Qi didn¡¯t show any sign of anger. His tone was still as understanding as ever, but there was a barely discernible drop in the temperature when he spoke to her. ¡°Why did it fail?¡±
Chui Ying led him through the situation. ¡°Initially I nned to use Shen Ru¡¯s and Tong Yan¡¯s feud with that Xia Xinghe to ruin the Shen family¡¯s name and make that Old Man Shen lose his reputation, but the girl turned out to be his biological granddaughter, so thatpletely undermined my n.¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± He Lan Qi¡¯s tone immediately went cold. ¡°Xia Xinghe is that old geezer¡¯s biological granddaughter?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. She even came with the DNA report, so it doesn¡¯t look like a lie.¡±
¡°Who is her mother then? Hwa Xia¡¯s Madam President?¡± He Lan asked with uncertainty.
Chui Yingughed for a tiny bit. ¡°How is that possible? Naturally she is the daughter of Old Man Shen¡¯s other daughter.¡±
This news managed to stun He Lan Qi. Xia Xinghe is¡ The second Shen miss¡¯s daughter, how is that possible? No one from that orphanage should even appear in this world, so how could one of them give birth to a daughter?
This was an absolutely grim piece of news for He Lan Qi.
He ordered seriously, ¡°From now on, follow Xia Xinghe¡¯s every move closely, remember to report to me daily.¡±
¡°Okay, I understand. But when can I go back? I¡¯ve missed you so dearly,¡± Chui Ying couldn¡¯t help but asked for a little more attention.
He Lan Qiughed charmingly. ¡°In a few days, after I¡¯ve settled everything here, you cane back.¡±
¡°Okay, but why are you suddenly so interested in the Shen family¡¯s dealings?¡± Chui Ying asked.
¡°That is a secret that I cannot reveal to you yet.¡±
¡°I understand. Do understand that I will follow yourmand to a tee because I¡¯ve fallen helplessly in love with you¡¡± Chui Ying confessed sweetly over the phone, but He Lan Qi was no longer listening.
Chapter 734: Exposed
Chapter 734: Exposed
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
After He Lan Qi hung up the phone, his gaze turned icy. He didn¡¯t think his desire to create chaos among the Shen family to take their attention away from their search at Country R would lead to the discovery of such a huge secret. Xia Xinghe was the second Shen Miss¡¯s daughter. No wonder she left without saying goodbye, she must have discovered the truth.
But how was that rted to her bing part of the Shen family?
Furthermore, there was the mystery of her name, Xinghe¡
He Lan Qi felt for certain there must be something else that he didn¡¯t know which had happened. Perhaps their secret had been exposed!
He Lan Qi quickly went to consult his father. He Lan Chang was equally surprised when he was told.
¡°Father, the news must have leaked somehow. I suspect someone escaped from the orphanage many years ago,¡± He Lan Qi said with a serious expression.
He Lan Chang¡¯s face was dark. ¡°You are right, someone must have escaped. We have no way of telling how many, but it is certain that the girl from the Shen family was one of them. However, this is weird, because until now, there has been no report that any one of them are missing.¡±
¡°Perhaps they returned after they escaped,¡± He Lan Qi guessed.
He Lan Chang nodded. ¡°There is such a possibility. Get me Ah Bin, I have something for him to do.¡±
¡°Yes, Father.¡± He Lan Qi nodded but there was a sh of condescension in his eyes. Soon, this man by the name of Ah Bin arrived. He was physicallyrge but there was no visible trace of emotion on his face. There was no soul in his eyes. If one looked closer, one might notice his resemnce to the He Lan Chang.
When he saw him, the condescension reappeared in the depths of He Lan Qi¡¯s eyes. Ah Bin ignored him and said to He Lan Chang respectfully, ¡°You¡¯re looking for me?¡±
He Lan Chang looked at him and ordered, ¡°I have a mission for you. Go to Hwa Xia¡¯s City A immediately to investigate this woman by the name of Xia Xinghe, pay special attention to her mother. I want to know everything about them, the more detailed the better. Remember, do not let anyone notice you, and this mission mustn¡¯t fail, understand?¡±
¡°Yes, sir.¡± Ah Bin nodded.
He Lan Chang waved him away and there was no trace of warmth in his eyes. ¡°Depart now.¡±
¡°Yes, sir.¡± Ah Bin was like a soldier who only knew how to follow orders.
The moment he left, He Lan Qi grumbled with dissatisfaction, ¡°Father, we have so many people, why did you send him?¡±
He Lan Chang exined, ¡°I can only trust him now, considering the severity of the situation.¡±
¡°But is he really trustworthy?¡± He Lan Qiughed coolly. ¡°I feel he might be the most untrustworthy.¡±
¡°He is my son so no matter what, he will not betray us so easily,¡± He Lan Chang said confidently.
He Lan Qi scoffed, ¡°But we have never treated him like he is part of the family, what if he chooses to betray us this time?¡±
A bloodlust appeared in He Lan Chang¡¯s eyes. ¡°If he dares to betray us then we kill him!¡±
There was no trace of sadness or unwillingness in his deration. Other than He Lan Qi, everyone was one of his disposable tools. Even if the person was his own son, he wouldn¡¯t hesitate to remove the possible threat.
He Lan Qi was satisfied with his father¡¯s answer. At the same time, a n hatched in his mind, perhaps he could make use of this opportunity to eliminate this bastard child!
Chapter 735: Took the Bait
Chapter 735: Took the Bait
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
He Lan Qi¡¯s icy smirk deepened, but no one realized the emotion that shed only temporarily. After sending Ah Bin away, He Lan Chang continued his investigation into who was it that had escaped so many years ago.
He had no idea who the Shen family¡¯s second daughter was or what she looked like, so he could only start by investigating Xinghe. However, his research turned up nothing; there was literally no information on Xinghe¡¯s mother.
Therefore, it was impossible to uncover the woman¡¯s identity in a short period of time. However, it would be a matter of time until the Shen family¡¯s second daughter was known. After all, they had Elder Shen¡¯s DNA sample and the database from their orphanage that they told the world had been destroyed.
While the He Lan family was busy looking for Xinghe¡¯s mother, Xinghe was figuring out ways to take down the He Lan family. She had told the Shen family everything. After they heard about Project Gxy, they were appropriately shocked. Finally, they decided to ry this news to the president because of the severity of the incident.
Of course, when the president knew, he too was shocked. Even though they had no idea what Project Gxy was, from all the gathered information, it was a mysterious n that could quite possibly endanger the lives of the entire. For the sake of everyone, the president stated his intention to cooperate fully with Xinghe¡¯s investigation. However, their main target was the He Lan family in Country R, if the president intervened, it could cause a real international crisis. That being the case, they had to rely on Xinghe, because Xinghe at least had some ways to investigate the He Lan family.
Her n was simple, she was going to wait for the He Lan family to take action. Her birth origin had been announced, she believed the He Lan family must have been informed. They would not sit idle after getting the news.
Therefore, all she had to do was wait, wait for them to appear and wait for the opportunity to strike. To give them the opening they wanted, Xinghe spent all her day outside just wandering about.
It was only her and Ali. Ali drove her all over the city while Xinghe monitored their situation closely inside the car, waiting for their opponents to show themselves. However, they had done this for two straight days and they had found nothing.
¡°Xinghe, do you think the He Lan family will really send people to follow us?¡± Ali asked with uncertainty as she turned the steering wheel.
Xinghe, who sat in the back operating herptop, answered, ¡°They will after they hear about my family origin.¡±
¡°What if the party they send intends to harm you?¡± Ali asked with a shred of fear in her voice.
Xinghe smirked. ¡°That also depends on whether they have that capability or not. Turn left at the junction ahead, the fish has taken the bait.¡±
Ali was shocked and immediately looked into the rear-view mirror. There was quite a group of cars behind them, it was hard for her to tell which was the anomalous one.
¡°Is the person really on our tail?¡± Ali tried to confirm.
Xinghe stared at the surveince on herptop and nodded.
¡°Then, you have to contact Mr. Xi immediately, we will make this a one-way trip for that person!¡± Ali said excitedly as she turned the steering wheel, and behind them, she saw a ck car doing the same.
The car was inconspicuous and looked like any other car on the road. However, Xinghe had been watching it for a very long time and realized it had been tailing them for as long as her surveince on it. Her intuition also told her the individual inside this car was suspicious!
Ali slowly drove them to a secluded part of the town and stopped in front of an orphanage. For the past two days, they had been visiting orphanages. They nned to visit all the orphanages in City A, this was part of the bait.
Chapter 736: Tracking Expert
Chapter 736: Tracking Expert
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
This created the impression that she was looking for information at orphanages and that would definitely grind the other party¡¯s gears. In reality, she was putting out a bait by randomly visiting orphanages and it paid off handsomely!
Xinghe and Ali exited the car and entered the orphanage naturally. As they expected, the car tailing them also stopped. Exiting the car was arge man in a normal get-up that meant to make him look inconspicuous, he was Ah Bin, sent by He Lan Chang.
Ah Bin didn¡¯t follow them into the orphanage but walked towards a small restaurant next to it. He was a tracking expert, so he never let his victim notice his existence; he blended into the crowd perfectly like he was just a normal guy on a Monday stroll.
After he entered the restaurant, he took a corner seat by the window and used fluent Chinese to order three appetizers. Then, he pretended to relish the scenery when hisplete focus was on the orphanage.
The appetizers were soon served, and Ah Bin started eating to keep up his pretense, but his eyes had never left the orphanage¡¯s entrance. Ali and Xinghe had been in the orphanage for a long time, they hadn¡¯t left even after Ah Bin finished his meal.
During that time, it was almost lunch and the patrons of the restaurant increased. The tables around him were all taken. On one table, two men in suits were chatting over alcohol, while on another table, a couple was arguing. The man seemed to have gotten too close to another woman and his girlfriend was grilling him. No matter how hard he tried to exin himself, his girlfriend was certain that he had cheated on her. Their argument got louder and louder.
The man, apparently ashamed, kept looking around as if afraid that they were being observed by others. He even tossed Ah Bin helpless looks several times. However, Ah Bin was uninterested in their business.
At the same time, the crowd out on the road had increased. A few schoolchildren were ying with an empty water bottle after school. One of them identally kicked the bottle under his car. He bent down to pull out the bottle and they continued their little game as they walked away.
Ah Bin put down his chopsticks and was deciding whether to abandon his post or not when Xinghe and Ali finally exited the orphanage. Ah Bin made sure they entered their car and had left before leaving the restaurant to go toward the orphanage.
He didn¡¯t n to tail them anymore. The thing he needed to do then was to find out more from the orphanage, specifically what Xinghe was doing at the orphanage.
The result was disappointing. He realized they didn¡¯t do anything noteworthy at the orphanage, they merely came to make a donation.
When Ah Bin left the orphanage, naturally he couldn¡¯t spot Xinghe¡¯s car anymore. He nned to use another method to investigate Xinghe tomorrow, so he decided to retire for the day.
Ah Bin left in his car and returned to a vi that he had rented in the countryside. After he entered the living room, he pulled out his phone to report his daily findings to He Lan Chang. Not long after he finished that, his doorbell rang.
Ah Bin immediately prepared his pistol and sidled to the door cautiously. Through the electronic surveince, he saw that it was an elderly man waiting outside. Ah Bin hesitated for a moment before letting his guard down and pulling open the door.
¡°Yes?¡± Before he could ask who the man was looking for, Ah Bin¡¯s face changed because a pistol was pointing right at his waist.
The elderly man straightened to his full height; he was almost as tall as Ah Bin.
Chapter 737: Failed from the Beginning
Chapter 737: Failed from the Beginning
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
The elderly man¡¯s dark eyes were sharp and cold, his lips curved into a mysterious smile. However, his voice that came out was surprisingly young. ¡°Don¡¯t move, or I¡¯ll shoot.¡±
At that moment, Ah Bin knew he had walked into a trap!
He was trying to figure out a way to fight back when three more men rushed into the room with guns pointing at him!
When Ah Bin saw their faces, his heart dropped because he had seen them before, at the restaurant next to the orphanage. They were the workers in suits and the man quarrelling with his girlfriend. They were all in disguise¡
He had been found out from the very beginning!
When Ah Bin was detained, he couldn¡¯t believe he was discovered so early in his operation and was already captured!
¡°Who are you people?¡± Ah Bin asked in equal part shock and anger.
¡°You are investigating me, but you have no clue who we are?¡±
A woman¡¯s voice that came from the door answered him.
Xinghe and Mubai walked into the room, and behind them were Ali and a few other people. When Ah Bin saw them, he was baffled. ¡°How did you know I was investigating you?¡±
He had hidden his tracks well, that day was the first day he tailed her so how could he have been found out so easily? He couldn¡¯t believe the reality that he was exposed so easily. Furthermore, when he returned, he didn¡¯t spot any cars following him, so how did they find him there?
This was all too unreal!
Xinghe smiled coolly. ¡°Because I¡¯ve been waiting for you.¡±
¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Ah Bin was dumbfounded.
This time it was Mubai who answered him. His voice carried the presence and arrogance of a king, ¡°The meaning¡¯s simple. From the very beginning, this was a trap waiting for you people to walk into.¡±
¡°And you people didn¡¯t disappoint. They sent you to investigate me,¡± Xinghe added.
Comprehension dawned for Ah Bin. They were purposely luring the He Lan family into investigating them. However, he still didn¡¯t get one thing, how did they discover him and manage to follow him back to his hideout?
¡°Who told you about my mission?¡± Ah Bin asked with a deep frown.
Xinghe exined slowly, ¡°No one did, but I noticed you through our surveince, so we ced a tracker under your car.¡±
¡°What?¡± This was another shock for Ah Bin. Even those schoolchildren were part of the trap¡
For some reason, Ah Bin felt likeughing. He thought he was so good, quietly cornering his prey, but all along, he was the prey!
This was probably the biggest failure of a mission he had ever been on in his life, and it failed from the very beginning! A failure that couldn¡¯t be salvaged.
Ah Bin had a hard time epting this truth and disbelief was in on his face¡
However, he couldn¡¯t deny the reality especially when they tied him up.
¡°Search his body and every single corner of the room. Turn the house upside down, I want to see how much of the He Lan family¡¯s criminal proof we can find,¡± Xinghe ordered and the group of men started to mobilize.
Ah Bin started to get anxious. There were quite a few pieces of He Lan family¡¯s information on him, it was over if they were discovered!
However, he could do nothing as he watched his phone being taken away. He wanted to struggle but several guns were pointing right at him; he didn¡¯t dare move abruptly. His luggage and hisputer were allid out in the open.
Chapter 738: No Secret
Chapter 738: No Secret
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
¡°Xinghe, this is his passport, he is from Country R,¡± Ali pulled from his luggage his passport and passed it to Xinghe.
Xinghe looked at it and her gaze swept over Ah Bin. ¡°He Bin?¡±
He Bin answered darkly, ¡°That¡¯s right, I am from Country R, but what can that prove? I¡¯m following because you¡¯re rich, that¡¯s all.¡±
Xinghe smiled lightly. Right then, the other men reported, ¡°Mr. Xi, Miss Xia, his phone andputer are both coded, we can¡¯t open them.¡±
He Bin felt confidence return to him. His phone andputer were locked with the most powerful code, it was a lock that normalputer experts wouldn¡¯t be able to solve. As long as they couldn¡¯t prove his connection to the He Lan family, he would shoulder all the me.
However, He Bin soon found out how wrong he was.
¡°Give me theputer.¡± Xinghe didn¡¯t ask him for the password but walked to the sofa and started operating on theputer that was passed to her. He Bin couldn¡¯t help but worry witnessing the masterful way she dealt with hisputer.
Ali noticed his worry and smiled smugly. ¡°Did you think that code could solve your problems? Open your eyes wide and watch closely. Your little password is nothing but a paper tiger, not able to withstand a single blow!¡±
¡°Done,¡± Xinghe announced just as Ali finished her sentence!
Not only He Bin was shocked, even Ali was surprised. She ran to her side in disbelief. ¡°You cracked it so fast!¡±
¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Xinghe nodded and she already started to look through theputer.
Ali wheezed in bafflement. ¡°Xinghe, you¡¯re like a monster! You took down the code in less than a minute, how can you be so fast?¡±
He Bin looked at them with utter disbelief. Xinghe exined, ¡°The password he set was amateurish.¡±
He Bin was speechless. His password was amateurish? It sounded more like she was the one that was not normal.
¡°Stay away from myputer! I¡¯m telling you, this is a vition of my privacy, I will definitely sue!¡± He Bin threatened nervously. Ali suddenly turned andunched a punch at his guts. He grunted in pain and red viciously at her. However, Ali didn¡¯t back down and red right back at him. He Bin suddenly realized they were of the same mold. If anything, the woman before him seemed to possess a deeper and darker murderous air around her.
Ali smirked coldly. ¡°You tailed us while possessing a firearm and you have the face to threaten to sue us. You should be thankful that we didn¡¯t lodge a bullet in your head!¡±
¡°Tell us, why did the He Lan family send you to Hwa Xia?¡± Mubai demanded coldly.
He Bin knew he had no chance at an escape, so he opted for another tact. He pretended to know nothing. He smiled. ¡°I don¡¯t understand what any of you are talking about. Don¡¯t think you can get any information out of me, I would rather die!¡±
Mubai smirked with derision. ¡°That is no longer your choice. Since you¡¯ve fallen into our hands, all your secrets will be exposed.¡±
He Bin straightened himself andughed. ¡°Then let¡¯s see how you¡¯re going to make me spill the information from my mouth.¡±
¡°We might not even want to believe the information thates out of your mouth.¡± Xinghe¡¯s voice suddenly rang out. She took hisputer with her and walked towards him. She pointed the screen at him and asked, ¡°Take a look at this, is it all correct?¡±
He Bin nced at it out of curiosity and his face involuntarily darkened!
All the information about him was on full disy, his birthday, information about his mother, childhood, and everything he had done since he was an adult¡
Chapter 739: He Lan Chang’s Son
Chapter 739: He Lan Chang¡¯s Son
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
In other words, anything that could be found on him was discovered!
Even his phone records with He Lan Chang was unearthed. Even the police needed plenty of time to rue as much information as she managed to uncover, yet she needed such a short amount of time.
He Bin was stunned speechless. He looked at Xinghe with a gaping mouth like he was staring at a monster.
Xinghe noticed this and asked him in return, ¡°Do you know why I could discover so many things about you so fast?¡±
Is it not because you are scarily good withputers?
¡°All of this I took from Country R¡¯s intelligence agency. I just wanted to try my luck there, but all your information was sitting there for me to take.¡±
¡°That is impossible!¡± He Bin countered subconsciously. Country R¡¯s intelligence agency only monitored dangerous or important individuals. Why would they keep tabs on someone as insignificant as him?
They wouldn¡¯t have known he was He Lan Chang¡¯s son because his father wouldn¡¯t sell him out, because he had been absolutely loyal to him and exposing him was equal to exposing himself.
¡°I also thought that was plenty curious, but since you¡¯re He Lan Chang¡¯s son born out of wedlock, it all makes sense.¡± Xinghe flipped through the page and it revealed all the information on He Bin. If the earlier page contained all his public information that could be revealed, then this page was all the darker side of his life.
There was not only information on his past criminal activities, but also his rtionship to He Lan Chang. However, the most curious part was the information on his mother¡¯s death.
His mother died when he was still a child from a sudden illness. The information stated the main suspect at the time was He Lan Chang¡
He Bin was confounded as he took in the news. The person who killed my mother was Father? How is that possible?
¡°Don¡¯t try to fake this to get information out of me!¡± He Bin red up suddenly. ¡°Do you really think that I will fall for these kinds of cheap tricks? Don¡¯t make meugh!¡±
¡°But everything else on this is urate, right?¡± Xinghe asked.
He Bin couldn¡¯t deny that. Everything else on it was urate, so his mother¡¯s death had to be as well. His face was dark because he found himself starting to believe it, despite his conviction otherwise.
¡°Why would the intelligence agency record something like this¡¡± he asked in disbelief, even he himself didn¡¯t notice he was asking Xinghe, begging her for her help.
¡°He¡¯s right, why would the intelligence agency have his information and in such detail?¡± Ali was confused as well.
Xinghe¡¯s eyes shone brilliantly and exined, ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, the only exnation is that Country R¡¯s president is collecting all of this information to guard against the He Lan family. Their cooperation is only surface level. He also wants to get rid of the He Lan family or else why would he have his men unearth so much information? He even used a very powerful encryption device to lock this information, but curiously enough, the password that secured your information is the same as the one that locks up Chui Ying¡¯s information.¡±
He Bin was stunned. Naturally, he knew Chui Ying, she was the president¡¯s niece. However, their information was locked up using the same password, what did that represent?
Xinghe looked at him and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you give me another random person that currently works for the He Lan family and I will show you the same result. Their information will be locked behind the same password and it will contain many details as well.¡±
Chapter 740: Not His Son
Chapter 740: Not His Son
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
He Bin looked at her and he could find no words. He really didn¡¯t expect his president would be so guarded against the He Lan family. It was his assumption that the He Lan family and the Chui family were on the same boat¡
¡°Now, do you still believe fully that He Lan Chang isn¡¯t really a suspect in your mother¡¯s death?¡± Xinghe asked clearly and this introduced another change on He Bin¡¯s face.
Xinghe¡¯s eyes that seemed to be able to see into people¡¯s hearts stared at him, and she said, ¡°Your surname is not He Lan and there is a murderous aura around you; I believe your childhood must have been incredibly different to He Lan Qi¡¯s.¡±
There was obvious shock in He Bin¡¯s eyes. Indeed, their experiences growing up were different,plete opposites one could say.
He Lan Qi was raised and primed as the next heir to the family. He was treated like a prince since he was young; he was given the best of everything; he was the He Lan family¡¯s young master by name and in reality.
However, he had apletely different upbringing. He was raised to be an assassin. He wasn¡¯t given any education other than how to kill and how to be a qualified assassin. He wasn¡¯t given any breaks, from his childhood, he could only remember his tough, and often cruel, training. In fact, He Lan Chang never once admitted that he was his son.
He told him he couldn¡¯t have the He Lan name because it would jeopardize his assassin identity. This way, even if he was captured, he wouldn¡¯t be linked back to the He Lan family. However, He Lan Chang would never hesitate to remind him that he was always a He Lan and he should put his family first.
Then again, he would never admit to the public that he was his son. The only time when he even conversed with his father was about the missions that he sent him on. He Lan Chang was more like his officer than his father.
However, when He Lan Chang was with He Lan Qi, he would materialize into a kind and loving father.
He Bin used to assume this was because He Lan Chang couldn¡¯t ept him because he was born out of wedlock. Therefore, he pushed himself even harder, so that one day, he could touch He Lan Chang and they would finally be a real family.
Now that he thought about it¡ Perhaps He Lan Chang didn¡¯t even treat him as his son from the very beginning. If his mother was really murdered by He Lan Chang, then what were the chances that he would form any family rtionship with him? He probably kept him around because he was a convenient tool.
He Bin knew that all this was the truth, but he refused to believe his own father would treat his mother and him like this.
¡°You¡¯re doing all of this to get information from me, I¡¯m telling you again, I will not give up anything!¡± He Bin stressed once more, but it was hard to tell whether he was convincing Xinghe or himself.
Xinghe looked at him and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t force you to give up anything. I can find out more on my own. Men, take him away; keep him locked up and wait for my orders.¡±
¡°Yes, Miss Xia.¡± The few security officers moved to drag He Bin away.
After they left, Mubai immediately asked Xinghe, ¡°What do you n to do with him?¡±
Xinghe said with a smile, ¡°Let him process this for a day then we¡¯ll let him go.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Ali asked out of confusion.
Mubai raised his eyebrow because he read her thoughts. ¡°You n to let him confirm the authenticity of the news himself, right?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Xinghe nodded. ¡°Just look at him, he will not admit the truth until it ps him on his face. Furthermore, the enemy of our enemy is our friend, and he just might be our best ally.¡±
¡°Ally?¡± Ali was confused again. ¡°But he is He Lan Chang¡¯s son, will he betray him?¡±
¡°If He Lan Chang really murdered his mother, do you think he will continue working for the man?¡±
Chapter 741: Don’t Leave Me...
Chapter 741: Don¡¯t Leave Me¡
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
¡°I can see that this He Bin still has his own autonomy; he hasn¡¯t be aplete tool for the He Lan family, and most importantly, he seems to still care about his mother. And if that¡¯s true, then he will try his best to discover the truth.¡±
After he confirmed He Lan Chang was really rted to his mother¡¯s death, he would stop working for them. He might not end up as their ally, but he wouldn¡¯t stand in their way.
As long as it could help Xinghe take down the He Lan family, she would not overlook it.
Furthermore, Xinghe understood He Lan Chang would definitely be suspicious if she just let him go just like that. ording to their cruel personality, if they were in any way suspicious of He Bin, they would definitely act on it. He Bin would be in for a world of pain and Xinghe hoped it would be enough for him to wake up and see the truth.
Of course, Xinghe also reminded him that he would be betrayed. He, of course, refused to believe it, but she only meant to nt a seed, it depended on him what to do with the information.
He Bin was sent to jail. With the president behind her back, Xinghe had the power to do that.
At night, she managed to pull up more information, at least she managed to confirm it was true that Country R¡¯s president was nning to deal with the He Lan family. If he didn¡¯t, he wouldn¡¯t have collected so much information on the He Lan family. He was waiting for the perfect opportunity to destroy them. However, he didn¡¯t dare make any moves because the He Lan family was holding his weakness in their grasp.
¡°I believe we can feel out this president, if our goal is simr, we can choose to cooperate with him,¡± Xinghe told Mubai.
Mubai nodded. ¡°It would be best if we can cooperate with him, it¡¯ll make dealing with the He Lan family easier. I¡¯m just afraid he is not trustworthy.¡±
¡°That¡¯s my concern as well, but we can test him first.¡±
¡°How?¡±
¡°I will personally go make contact with him. If he has the intention of working with us, he will then have toe to us.¡±
Mubai sighed. ¡°You n to return to Country R¡¡±
Xinghe nodded. ¡°I have to, if I don¡¯t, there will be no progress.¡±
¡°When do you n to go?¡± Mubai asked in a soft whisper and his gaze turned sad.
Xinghe hesitated. ¡°In another two days, I¡¯ll be leaving with He Bin.¡±
Mubai grabbed her hands and said firmly, ¡°I¡¯ll go with you, this time, it¡¯ll be different fromst time. You mighte across danger this time.¡±
Xinghe shook her head. ¡°What about yourpany? Furthermore, I will have people protecting me; I¡¯ll be fine.¡±
¡°Even so, I have to go with you. If the post of your bodyguard is filled, then I will just be by your side.¡± Mubai¡¯s lips curved into a smile. ¡°Or you don¡¯t wish to see me?¡±
She, of course, wouldn¡¯t mind having him by her side, but she didn¡¯t want to waste his time.
¡°Don¡¯t overthink this, everything here will be fine. If anything, not being with you will only make me more worried,¡± Mubai said her concern and consoled softly.
Xinghe decided. ¡°Okay, then let¡¯s go together!¡±
Mubai¡¯s face broke into a wide and attractive smile. He caressed the curve of her jaw and said softly, ¡°You have to promise me we¡¯ll always be like this, okay?¡±
Xinghe blinked curiously. Like what?
¡°Bring me with you no matter where you go and don¡¯t let me go again¡¡± Mubai suddenly leaned in and kissed her passionately on her lips.
After a discussion with the president, Xinghe nned to meet with Country R¡¯s president alongside with an ambassador. They even came up with the perfect reason to go to Country R, it was to deport He Bin.
At the same time, they would be sending Chui Ying home.
Of course, on paper, they wouldn¡¯t say they were deporting Chui Ying but escorting her back to her home country.
Chapter 742: Sending Them Back
Chapter 742: Sending Them Back
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
The Chui family was informed of the fact that Chui Ying had crossed the Shen family. The president personally notified them of this and in a very friendly manner, suggested having his men escort her back home. The Chui family knew this was a front to deport Chui Ying. They had no issue with this. Chui Ying was reluctant, but there was nothing she could do.
The reason for sending He Bin back was fixed as well. The official record stated that he was detained at the airport for acting suspiciously. He was very uncooperative during the investigation, so they had no choice but to deport him back to Country R. There was no mention of his connection to the He Lan family. This was to give He Lan Chang the impression that he was still in control.
Whether He Bin woulde clean after he returned was his prerogative. Xinghe was not afraid that he would tell He Lan Chang everything, but she believed he would not do that, at least not so soon, because she had personally talked with him about it.
¡°We will not reveal the fact that you have been exposed to the He Lan family, so you can return to them without fear. Of course, if you want toe clean to He Lan Chang, it will be fine for us as well since we are nning toe after them eventually anyway. However, I advise you to think twice before doing that, because who knows, you might need to cooperate with us in the future,¡± Xinghe told him in a meaningful way.
He Bin¡¯s mouth was stretched to a thin line. He did not say a word and his face was unreadable.
Xinghe did not stay to wait for his answer. She reminded him before she left, ¡°One more thing, you have to be careful because hiding the truth from them will put you at risk. He Lan Chang will definitely get suspicious due to the fact that you got deported so soon. If he suspects you have turned against him and sided with us, then he will not forgive you. Of course, that is your decision to make.¡±
¡°Are you unafraid that I will b everything to them the moment I return?¡± He Bin suddenly asked in a whisper.
Xinghe smiled lightly. ¡°Even if you did not tell them anything, they would have guessed as much. Now, our feud with them has been brought to the surface. Of course, I doubt they wille after me publicly, but on the other hand, I do not think they will ever consider assassinating me.¡±
He Bin then realized what kind of identity Xinghe carried on her. She was visiting Country R as Hwa Xia¡¯s honored guest. If anything happened to her at Country R, it would be an international disaster. It would be even more difficult for harm toe to her at Hwa Xia. No matter how influential the He Lan family was, doing anything at Hwa Xia would be difficult, much less arranging an assassination.
No wonder she was so unafraid. Furthermore, this woman could hold her own against the He Lan family; she was cautious, capable and spirited. She was not one bit afraid of the He Lan family. For some reason, it cropped up in He Bin¡¯s mind that perhaps it was the He Lan family¡¯s misfortune that they came up against her.
¡°We have not arrived at Country R yet, so you still have time to think. It is your choice whether to choose to work with us or take a risk on your own. Think hard about it and give me an answer before wend.¡± Xinghe parted with this valuable advice.
In the end, He Bin¡¯s answer was unchanged. He refused to cooperate with them. After all, He Lan Chang was his father. Until he made clear of everything, he would not betray him so easily. However, he was touched by the kindness that Xinghe had shown him. She did not sell him out to the He Lan family, and subconsciously, he did not want to do the same to her. Perhaps, he should do some of his own investigation first¡
On the ne, other than He Bin, there was also Chui Ying.
The treatment between the two waspletely different. Chui Ying was treated so nicely like she was a princess.
Chapter 743: Country R’s President
Chapter 743: Country R¡¯s President
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
However, she could not stand being in the same space as Xinghe. Therefore, she tried her hardest to make life difficult for everyone. One moment she wouldin about the food, the next it would be the seat. If they could not satisfy her demands, she would not hesitate to scold the nearest attendant. The flight attendants and chefs on the ne could not stand her anymore, so they all went to seek help from Xinghe and Mubai.
After Ali heard their cries for help, she was incensed, ¡°This woman is really something else, does she really think she is a princess? Xinghe, let¡¯s just ignore her and pretend she does not exist.¡±
Xinghe smiled thinly. ¡°How can we do that? She is, after all, our honored guest. How about this, since she is not satisfied with any of our service, then save her the trouble of having to suffer any of that? Stay away from her and do not go to anger her, I believe Miss Chui will be happier that way.¡±
Ali understood what Xinghe meant immediately. She ordered the people, ¡°You heard Miss Xia, right? Leave her be to save her the heartburn. I am sure you all know what to do now!¡±
¡°Yes.¡± The air attendants and chefs understood perfectly. Xinghe was telling them to ignore Chui Ying. This was perfect because they were done dealing with the b*tch anyway!
For the rest of the flight, no one came to disturb Chui Ying. She asked for water, but no one came, she then asked for food and still there was no reply. No matter what she asked for, no one seemed to hear her.
This made her extremely angry; she tried to scold Xinghe multiple times for this but every time she was stopped at the door by the bodyguards. No matter what kind of tantrum she threw, Xinghe ignored her. She was not afraid of her unique identity.
Chui Ying nursed a stomach of fire on the ne. The first thing she would do after theynded wasin about Xinghe to her president uncle. Xinghe predicted she would do something like that, if anything, that was what she wished Chui Ying would do because she wanted to see how the president would react.
Country R¡¯s president, Chui Qian, personally invited them to a banquet. He looked like an easy-going person, but since he had the capability to be the president, there must be something interesting about him hidden behind his warm smile.
During the dinner, he yed the role of the host perfectly. He did not say a word about Chui Ying¡¯sints, he even apologized to Xinghe. ¡°My niece is a bit too young and she has created some trouble during her visit to Hwa Xia. I would like to apologize on her behalf.¡±
Xinghe smiled lightly. ¡°President Chui is taking this too seriously, we did not take Miss Chui¡¯s offense to heart or else we would not have escorted Miss Chui back personally.¡±
Xinghe¡¯s words were sharp, since she openly stated Chui Ying¡¯s actions as an offense. This could be read as an offense to the president.
However, Chui Qian did not show any sign of anger. Heughed and said, ¡°I can see why Miss Xia is the Shen family¡¯s descendent by the way you carry yourself. Also, I heard Miss Xia¡¯s mother spent her childhood at one of Country R¡¯s orphanage?¡±
¡°President Chui heard right. ording to our investigation, she was adopted by the He Lan family¡¯s orphanage. Earlier, I came to the country to search for her, and the He Lan family¡¯s young master, He Lan Qi offered his best help, but the search turned up nothing. This time we returned to Country R to continue the search. We will not give up until we find her,¡± Xinghe looked into his eyes and stated confidently.
Chui Qian¡¯s eyes shone slightly, and he looked deeper at Xinghe. ¡°Miss Xia¡¯s conviction sure is touching to witness. Do not worry because you will have my full support for your search. I am sure with everyone¡¯s cooperation, we will be able to find your mother soon and you will have aplete family.¡±
¡°Thank you, Mr. President. Also, we escorted another one of your countryman back with us, his name is He Bin.¡±
Chapter 744: His Thoughts
Chapter 744: His Thoughts
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
¡°We found his actions to be rather suspicious because he seems to purposelye after us. I wonder if President Chui could look into him further to check whether he has any hidden intentions,¡± Xinghe requested directly.
Chui Qian¡¯s expression darkened by several shades before nodding easily. ¡°Naturally, that will not be a problem! Since he is a suspicious character, then we will investigate him thoroughly and will report back to all of you when we havee up with a proper answer.¡±
¡°Mr. President, thank you again. This time, you have helped us, so if you need our help in the future, we will repay the kindness without hesitation,¡± Xinghe offered with a meaningful smile. Chui Qian was taken aback, and the way he looked at them turned a little moreplicated.
After the banquet was over, Xinghe and Mubai rejected the offer to stay at the vi Chui Qian arranged for them and opted to stay at the hotel. When they reached the hotel, Xinghe saw that Ee Chen and the rest were already there.
Ali had contacted them when shended to ask them to gather at the hotel. All this while, Ee Chen¡¯s group had been busy observing the He Lan family in Country R.
Xinghe asked them directly, ¡°How is everything?¡±
Ee Chen answered solemnly, ¡°The incident regarding Angel Orphanage has been suppressed. The He Lan family found a few scapegoats, and since there were few reports in the media, it has basically blown over.¡±
Sam grumbled with dissatisfaction, ¡°That incident barely caused any damage to them.¡±
¡°And no one really rose to challenge them,¡± Cairn added.
Xinghe nodded. ¡°I expected as much. This kind of small incident would not have affected them seriously. However, it is not true that no one has reared their head to target the He Lan family.¡±
¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Ee Chen asked in confusion.
Xinghe did not answer but pulled over herptop. Very soon, she hacked into Country R¡¯s intelligence agency and pulled out up the information gathered on the He Lan family. There were files on He Lan Chang and He Lan Qi as well. However, there was little information on them, most of the information could be found on the inte. It was mostly unimportant.
However, there was a new entry, it was about the Angel Orphanage incident. When they saw this, Ee Chen¡¯s group was befuddled.
Only Ali got it. ¡°Xinghe, it looks like Country R¡¯s president does have the intention to go after them!¡±
Xinghe nodded. ¡°Yes, now we can finally confirm that.¡±
Or else, he would not have recorded everything that had happened with the He Lan family. He was definitely lying in wait, waiting for the chance to remove them.
¡°What is really happening? How did you guys conclude that Country R¡¯s president has the intention of going after the He Lan family?¡± Ee Chen asked with a confused frown. Xinghe then exined everything to them from beginning to end. They were appropriately shocked when they heard the news.
They did not expect Xinghe¡¯s thoughts would be so scary. She went to investigate Chui Ying but had managed to unearth so many secrets. Even though it seemed easy on paper to do all this, if she had not started by investigating Chui Ying, they would not have gotten where they were. The most crucial point was that none of them would have thought to use Chui Ying as an opening and they would not have been able to discover so much encrypted information.
Xinghe not only had the necessary deductive skills but also the capability, or else the progress would not have been so sessful.
Even He Bin¡¯s capture was not something that could be done by anyone. Her n was intricate, and she did not let any opportunity slip. She was never overconfident or careless and it was because of all this that she managed to uncover so many secrets.
Chapter 745: Active Attack
Chapter 745: Active Attack
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
Ee Chen suddenly felt so useless. He had conducted such a long investigation in Country R and found nothing. Inparison, Xinghe had managed toe up with so much information in such a short amount of time. He was d that he asked to be her student.
At the same time, Ee Chan was happy. ¡°Since the Chui family has the intention to go after the He Lan family, does this not mean we can try to reach out to them for cooperation?¡±
If they had President Chui¡¯s support, things could be a lot easier.
Xinghe shook her head. ¡°Not yet, for now I can only be certain that the president thinks that way, but I cannot say the same for the rest of the Chui family.¡±
¡°In other words, the president might not represent the whole Chui family?¡± Sam asked.
¡°That is possible so let¡¯s not be too optimistic. In any case, I will continue to investigate. You guys must be tired, you can go and rest now.¡±
¡°Okay, then we will take our leave, you two had better rest early as well.¡± Ali nodded understandingly. She then ushered the rest of them out of the room, leaving behind only Xinghe and Mubai.
¡°Do you n to contact Chui Qian?¡± Mubai asked Xinghe in a low voice.
He truly knew her well and that was indeed the thought on her mind. She nodded. ¡°Yes, I n to be active for once to see what his reaction will be. It will be best if he is willing to cooperate with us.¡±
Mubai supported her. ¡°That is not a bad idea, at a time like this, it is better to be the active party. Contact him but do not be too obvious about it.¡±
¡°I know.¡± Xinghe took out her phone to call the president¡¯s secretary. Little did she know that Chui Qian was considering the same thing. The words Xinghe told her during the banquet had been stuck in his head. Chui Qian was brilliant enough to understand what she was hinting at. Is it possible that she has noticed the He Lan family¡¯s problems?
Just as Chui Qian was considering this, his secretary knocked politely on his door and opened it to inform him, ¡°Mr. President, there is a call for you. It is from a Miss Xia from Hwa Xia.¡±
Chui Qian was startled. He immediately had his secretary pass him the call. ¡°Hello, Miss Xia?¡±
¡°Mr. President, I am sorry to disturb you sote in the night, but I wonder if I can have a few minutes of your time? It is about something important,¡± Xinghe asked in a normal tone.
Chui Qian understood she wanted to discuss something important, so he immediately waved his secretary away. Then, he said seriously, ¡°Miss Xia, please continue.¡±
Xinghe did not y any games with him and came straight out with it. ¡°Mr. President, we havee across some problems in the search for my mother and it has to do with the He Lan family. I am just wondering what your thoughts on this particr family are.¡±
¡°There are not many thoughts on them, however, everyrge family has a side that is hidden away from the public,¡± Chui Qian replied in a vague manner, but his answer still hinted at something.
Xinghe picked up the stuff that was left unsaid. She then continued, ¡°If you are also unsatisfied with them, we can offer a chance at a cooperation. Of course, the terms of cooperation arepletely up to you. Do not worry, because unlike a certain party, we are reliable partners.¡±
Chui Qian was really shocked this time!
They had found out the issue with the He Lan family and knew they were in his crosshairs, but how did they find out?
Chui Qian narrowed his eyes. ¡°Miss Xia seems to know me very well.¡±
¡°Mr. President, it is not as well as you think. We heard something and got suspicious and wanted to find out more,¡± Xinghe said calmly, not bringing up the fact that she had already hacked into the intelligence agency.
However, Chui Qian was still guarded. ¡°Are you not afraid your suspicion is wrong?¡±
Chapter 746: Her Biggest Bet
Chapter 746: Her Biggest Bet
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
¡°Since we have no other choices, why not take a giant bet? Of course, if our suspicion is wrong, then we are willing to face the consequences,¡± Xinghe said spiritedly and won the president over.
If Chui Qian did not have confidence in her before, he was impressed by her then. This was because not one woman dared to be so openly confident in front of him. The way she carried herself was enough to make anyone impressed.
¡°Miss Xia truly is one of a kind, but how do you n to make me believe you? Furthermore, I cannot promise you anything, so how can you even believe me?¡±
Xingheughed weakly. ¡°It is pointless doubting your ally. Furthermore, I have already said, I am not afraid of failure. Regarding whether you can ce your trust in us, feel free to keep watch over our actions. You can decide whether to continue with the cooperation or not after some more consideration. Then, I will not disturb your rest anymore, good night.¡±
Xinghe hung up after that. She turned to see a curious expression on Mubai. He seemed like he had something he wanted to say.
¡°What?¡± Xinghe asked curiously, ¡°What¡¯s on your mind?¡±
Mubaiughed heartily. ¡°I just want to say you are really brave. Are you not afraid that Chui Qian and the He Lan family are in cahoots and you have just exposed yourself? Are you not afraid that the He Lan family will send some assassins after you?¡±
Xinghe nodded. ¡°Truth be told, I am afraid.¡±
The man raised his brow. ¡°Then how can you dare to be so direct?¡±
Xinghe¡¯s clear eyes looked at him and said, ¡°How else was I going to get any opportunity if I wasn¡¯t so direct? I do not want to wait anymore. Be it failure or sess, as long as there is some progress, I will be satisfied because it is by introducing changes into the game in which we will be able to find a new opening and move on.¡±
Mubai pressed on. ¡°What if there is no new opening?¡±
Xingheughed. ¡°How can that be possible? Even if there is no new opening here, as long as I do not lose my life in this country, there are plenty of things I can do after we return to Hwa Xia.¡±
Mubai could not help butugh along with her. He tousled her hair and patted her lightly. ¡°You are right, we have plenty of retreat routes, so nothing will happen to you, do whatever you like, raise as big a storm as you want.¡±
As long as he was alive, he would not allow anything bad to befall her. Xinghe saw his thoughts but she did not tell him that as long as she was alive, she would not let anything happen to him as well.
Furthermore, she never started a war that she could not win. She dared to be so open and direct because she had prepared a lot. One of her biggest trump cards was He Bin.
However, it was also her biggest risk because He Bin was still a variable she could not control. Xinghe did not have time to slow down, after she contacted Chui Qian, she quickly moved to follow up on He Bin.
After they arrived at the airport, He Bin was taken away by Country R¡¯sw enforcement. However, after some digging, she realized he was mysteriously released and was escorted away by a mysterious party. Needless to say, this mysterious party was the He Lan family.
The moment He Bin got into the car, the driver asked him in a whisper, ¡°Are you alright?¡±
¡°I am fine,¡± He Bin answered softly.
The driver continued, ¡°The old master was worried about you, so he had mee to personally fetch you. He wanted me to tell you to not worry, he will settle everything.¡±
He Bin was surprised; this was the first time he had felt He Lan Chang¡¯s concern. He thought his father would never care about him in his life¡
Instantly, He Bin sighed in relief because he made the right choice. He sided with the He Lan family and did not sell them out.
Chapter 747: Chose Honesty
Chapter 747: Chose Honesty
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
¡°Bring me to see the old master now,¡± he said in a low growl. He could not wait to tell his father everything.
¡°Old Master happens to want to see you, I will take you to him now.¡±
After the driver answered, he started the car. Very soon, He Bin was brought to He Lan Vi¡
He Lan Chang waited for him in the living room. When he saw him, He Bin started by apologizing. ¡°I am sorry for failing the mission. I have failed your expectation.¡±
This was the first time he had failed his mission, and he failed it so gloriously. He did not have the courage to face his father.
He Lan Chang did not get angry. He nodded and said nicely, ¡°Take a seat first and tell me everything, do not leave out any details.¡±
¡°Yes.¡± He Bin sat across his father and a maid immediately brought him a ss of his favorite ck tea. Every time He Bin returned from his mission and was going through the report with He Lan Chang, his father would have someone prepare him a ss of ck tea for He Bin. The fact that there was a ss waiting for him even though he had failed his mission touched He Bin.
That broke down his defenses and he nned to tell his father everything.
¡°The mission failed because the other party knew from the beginning that we were going to investigate her, so she has set up a defensive parameter waiting for us to take action. Therefore, when I arrived, I was already discovered or else this mission would not have failed so soon,¡± He Bin reported in a pained voice. He Lan Chang narrowed his eyes. ¡°You mean they knew it was us who sent you to them?¡±
He Bin nodded after a very short hesitation. ¡°Yes, they seemed to have known everything¡¡±
¡°What is this everything that you talk about?¡± He Lan Chang¡¯s voice dropped for a few degrees, and there was an additional pressure in it.
¡°They knew that we are investigating her and knew about¡ my identity.¡±
¡°They knew you are my son?¡± He Lan Chang asked directly.
He Bin nodded weakly. There was an iciness that shed in He Lan Chang¡¯s eyes, but he continued the questioning calmly. ¡°How did they find out about that?¡±
After all, there were not many who knew about the fact that he had a bastard son. There was no way of telling that just from observation alone, therefore, it was indeed curious that Xia Xinghe would know that.
He Bin wanted to exin but he suddenly remembered the suspicion surrounding his mother¡¯s death that was recorded in the intelligence agency¡¯s files. He snuck a look at He Lan Chang and he really wanted to ask whether it was him who killed his mother.
However, he could not bring himself to ask that question. He chose to be honest with his father. ¡°She found that out from the country¡¯s intelligence agency. There is a record that I am your son in the agency.¡±
This time it was He Lan Chang who was taken aback. ¡°You said the intelligence agency?¡±
¡°Yes, Country R¡¯s intelligence agency. I have no idea why there is such a record there, but they have found that out.¡±
He Lan Chang¡¯s face immediately darkened. ¡°Could it be that the two country¡¯s presidents are cooperating in the dark?¡±
He Bin was shocked because he found this hypothesis believable as well. He was wondering why that Xia Xinghe was so capable, and if Country R¡¯s president was feeding her information, then everything made sense. Perhaps the two countries had formed an alliance to take care of them.
He Bin started to get antsy. ¡°Have they really started cooperating? But isn¡¯t the Chui family standing on our side?¡±
¡°What else did they know?¡± He Lan Chang did not answer but posed his own question. There was a severity in his eyes.
Chapter 748: Suspicious
Chapter 748: Suspicious
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
Compelled by his subconscious, He Bin shook his head. ¡°That is all¡¡±
He had said everything he was obliged to, the things that he should not say he did not dare say.
He Lan Chang stared daggers at him and pressed, ¡°Is that really everything? Think about it carefully.¡±
¡°That is really everything!¡±
¡°Since they know about your real identity, why would they let youe back just like that? And that is not what they said on your official deportation papers as well.¡±
He Bin opened his mouth, but no words came out. I cannot possibly reveal there is information regarding father¡¯s involvement in mother¡¯s death, can I? I definitely cannot say it is because of Xia Xinghe¡¯s ns to woo me to her side that she allowed me to go so easily.
He Bin¡¯s first reaction was evasion. He was afraid that if he revealed all these things, his rtionship with his family would be soured.
¡°I have no idea why they decided to do so, perhaps it was because they did not want me to tell you the truth that they went against the grain and let me go. They thought I would be afraid that my identity would be exposed so I would not dare to tell you the truth.¡± He Bin lowered his gaze and came up with a barely believable reason.
To his surprise, He Lan Chang believed it. ¡°Perhaps. But no matter their intention, it is a good thing that you have returned safely. You must be tired already, go and rest. Leave the rest to me.¡±
¡°Yes!¡± He Bin stood up and prepared to leave.
He Lan Chang called him back. ¡°Finish this tea, I purposely had them brew it for you.¡±
¡°Yes.¡± He Bin took up the ss and finished it with one gulp. The tea warmed his stomach and his heart. There was even a spring in his step when he left. Before returning, he was afraid that he would be scolded because he had failed his mission, but that did not happen. His father did not fault him in any way and that really did touch He Bin.
His father had always been a cold, unapproachable figure to He Bin, but after today¡¯s ordeal, his impression of him had improved a lot. Perhaps He Lan Chang did treat him as a son, but he had difficulty expressing it¡
After He Bin left with these happy thoughts, He Lan Qi walked in.
He Lan Chang heard his footsteps and asked pointedly, ¡°What do you think about what he said?¡±
¡°Father, I think there is serious problem!¡± He Lan Qi said with a frown but there was deep conviction in his voice.
He Lan Chang asked, ¡°Where is the problem?¡±
He Lan Qi sat down and scoffed, ¡°He is obviously lying to us. It is impossible for the fact that he is your bastard son to be recorded in the intelligence agency; the Chui family are our people, so they would not do something like this. Therefore, he must have revealed this secret himself.¡±
He Lan Chang narrowed his eyes dangerously. ¡°I suspected as much, but why would he do that?¡±
¡°Why else? He is nning to betray us. Perhaps he has already formed a cooperative rtionship with the Shen family, why else will they let hime back so easily? Furthermore, if they have found out about his real identity, why did they note to us directly to demand an exnation? Don¡¯t you think that is too suspicious? And do not get me started on his pitiable excuse, if Shen family is really afraid that he will b everything to us, then they could have locked him up. In any case, it is indeed too suspicious that he returned so safely and easily after being discovered.¡±
He Lan Chang was slowly convinced by He Lan Qi¡¯s analysis. It was only if He Bin had colluded with Xia Xinghe that he would be let go so easily.
¡°So, is the reason he came clean to us about everything to buy our trust?¡± He Lan Chang asked with lethal intention.
He Lan Qi nodded and replied with a chilling smirk, ¡°It has to be. Perhaps, he believed that only by telling us some degree of truth would he be able to fool us. And I dare say the reason he returned is he ns to sabotage us from within while the Shen familye for us from without.¡±
Chapter 749: A Dog
Chapter 749: A Dog
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
¡°Damn! He is my son, how dare he betray us?¡± He Lan Chang roared angrily. He was almost fully convinced by He Lan Qi¡¯s analysis.
He Lan Qi smirked chillingly. ¡°Father, I warned you about this earlier. We have never treated him well and he is not admitted as part of the family, so how could he not resent us in some way? Do not forget that he is an assassin, do you really expect loyalty from him? Killing us and then take over everything is not outside of the realm of possibility.¡±
He Lan Chang¡¯s face was dark, and a sh of bloodthirsty cruelty flickered across his eyes. ¡°He wants to take over the family? He thinks too highly of himself! So what if he is an assassin? At the end of the day, he is nothing more than a dog that I have decided to keep out of mercy! When the dog bites the hand that feeds it, it is time to put him down! Damn this traitor, he must be punished.¡±
¡°Do you want me to get him to confess his sins?¡± He Lan Qi immediately suggested.
He Lan Chang nodded without giving it much thought. ¡°Okay, I will leave this to you.¡±
¡°Okay!¡± He Lan Qi promised excitedly, and his eyes were practically glowing. He Bin, you have finally fallen into my hands, I will definitely make you regret ever being born in this world! You n to contest my im to the family? s, you will not be alive to do that!
He Lan Qi had always been cautious about He Bin, afraid that he would one dayunch a counter to im everything that naturally belonged to him. Therefore, when He Lan Qi was given this chance, how could he give it up?
Almost immediately, he brought his men to deal with He Bin.
He Bin had just returned to his room and was ready to lie down for the day when he heard someone knock on his door. With a frown, he walked to open the door. What greeted him was the cold barrel of a pistol!
It was pointed right at his skull!
Thanks to his training, He Bin subconsciously rolled out of the way, but his opponent was fast as well!
The gunshot was smothered by a silencer and the force sent He Bin flying beforending with a thump on the floor. There was a bloody hole on his shoulder. He gripped his shoulder from pain, but his face was filled with shock and consternation.
ring at He Lan Qi who sauntered in with a pistol in his hand, He Bin demanded, ¡°What are you doing?¡±
He Lan Qi pointed the pistol at his half-brother and smiled fiendishly. ¡°What am I doing? Of course, I am exacting father¡¯s order to punish you.¡±
¡°Punish me?¡± He Bin was shocked. What punishment? Is it because of the failed mission?
¡°You have coborated with the Shen family, right? He Bin, you have betrayed the He Lan family, do you think you are able to escape our detection? Unfortunately, we have seen through your lies easily, and thus, it is time for you to pay! Men, detain him and throw him into the underground jail!¡±
¡°Yes, sir!¡± The security immediately rushed forward to detain He Bin.
He Bin struggled angrily. ¡°I did not betray Father, it is impossible for me to betray him! I demand to see Father, I did not betray¡¡±
He Bin swallowed the rest of his sentence because a punch was lobbed at his stomach. His assant was none other than He Lan Qi. He put his whole body behind this punch; it almost brought up the ck tea He Bin drank earlier.
He Lan Qi red at him like a vicious scorpion and made sure to spit every word into his face. ¡°Who are you to call him Father? Understand that you are nothing more than a dog that we raised!¡±
Chapter 750: Too Late for Regret
Chapter 750: Too Late for Regret
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
¡°Do you really think you are the He Lan family¡¯s young master? To tell you the truth, Father has never treated you as his son before, you are nothing but a dog he raised out of a moment ofpassion! And now, he wanted to have you put down, so you already have no right to live! This is what you get for betraying us!¡±
He Bin widened his eyes in shock. ¡°What did you say? It is him that¡¡±
¡°That¡¯s right, it was Father that signed your death sentence because of your betrayal. However, do not worry because I will definitely keep you alive to let you understand what the meaning of torture is¡¡± He Lan Qiughed happily and wickedly but He Bin¡¯s face was a sheet of white paper; his world was crumbling. He really did not expect his father, who he trusted so implicitly, who he was willing to believe he had nothing to do with his mother¡¯s death, would treat him thusly.
He had told them everything honestly, but they still doubted him. They did not even give him any chance to exin himself. They condemned him so easily without even wanting to hear his side of the story.
So, I am really nothing but a dog to him¡ So many years I have ved away to win his affection and he thought I am just a dog barking to get his attention.
He Bin hated himself then, hated himself for not heeding Xinghe¡¯s advice. She had told him openly, this would be his ending, but he stubbornly closed himself to the truth. He Lan Chang was his biological father; he would not treat him so cruelly. However, reality gave him a sound p.
He Bin had worked for years under He Lan Chang; he should have known how heartless his father could be, so how could he not see the reality that was right in front of his face?
Even an outsider like Xinghe could see the reality that was facing him. He Bin was blinded by his own loyalty and faith; he had no one but himself to me for his end. However, it was toote for regrets¡
Because He Lan Qi would not let him go easily, he would torture him until death. He Bin had surrendered to his fate, he would not see the light of day again.
Xinghe had been following He Bin¡¯s situation. Ever since he left the airport, she had been tracking him using the road surveince. Even after he was brought into He Lan vi, her surveince had not stopped.
The He Lan family did not have many surveince cameras, but they wereplete, they were used to prevent outsiders from breaching into their family grounds. Even though Xinghe was not inside the vi personally, through the cameras she could see every corner of the house clearly.
Therefore, not long ago, she saw He Bin leave the main mansion and walk towards another smaller mansion that was to the side of thepound. Later, she saw He Lan Qi take a group of men towards He Bin¡¯s room¡
Finally, she saw a bloodied He Bin being carried out of his room and whisked away to a basement of a building that was hidden from view.
¡°He Lan Chang dide after him after all,¡± Mubai, who was beside her, observed.
Xinghe nodded. ¡°That is to be expected. The fact that I allowed him to return unscathed must have raised some red gs for He Lan Chang. However, I expected his suspicion to escte over time and I did not expect him to act so quickly.¡±
¡°The He Lan family is one paranoid family, even Chui Qian could not find any dirt on them, this goes to show how careful and suspicious they are. Only by being paranoid can they manage to hold up such a pristine appearance to the public,¡± Mubai analyzed clear-headedly.
Xinghe nodded in agreement because she also had that personality in her. She was always careful, so she could understand He Lan Chang in some ways. However, there was a key difference between them. Unlike He Lan Chang, Xinghe was never unreasonably cruel.
Chapter 751: Save the Man
Chapter 751: Save the Man
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
It took a special kind of heartless toe after your own flesh and blood. Xinghe had seen that streak in He Lan Chang and thus had predicted a bad ending for He Bin.
Unfortunately, He Bin refused to heed her warning. However, Xinghe did wonder what He Bin had reported to He Lan Chang that managed to arouse his suspicion so soon. Everything happened with such expedience that Xinghe had a hard time confirming whether he was still alive or not.
Xinghe could not afford to have him die on her because she could lose an important chess piece in her effort to topple the He Lan family. Therefore, Xinghe had tounch a quick rescue mission to ensure that he was still alive.
¡°Let¡¯s begin the mission tonight!¡± Xinghe announced out of nowhere.
However, Mubai understood her immediately. ¡°You n to save him?¡±
¡°Yes, it is not yet time for him to die yet. His death will mean a loss of many opportunities for us, so no matter the risk, we have to save him.¡±
¡°What if he remains indisposed to us after we save him?¡±
Xinghe smiled chillingly. ¡°If he decides to be so stupidly filial, then I will admit my mistake in cing my faith in the wrong guy. Naturally, in that case, there is no reason for us to keep him anymore!¡±
Mubai liked this kind of Xinghe, one who was ruthless and would not be blinded by charity and kindness.
¡°Okay, we will begin the operation tonight,¡± he added supportively. Xinghe¡¯s rescue n was actually very simple and low risk because she could edit the surveince inside the He Lan family¡¯s residence as she wished. Furthermore, this was not the first rescue mission for Sam¡¯s group. He Lan Vi was child¡¯s ypared to the high security prison they¡¯d sprung Charlie out of.
With perfect coordination from both sides, they sessfully saved He Bin. Another crucial reason for such a sess was that He Lan family did not expect anyone woulde to He Bin¡¯s aid, so there wasx security in the prison that housed him. Everyone was still asleep when He Bin was rescued from the vi.
Xinghe expected some injuries on him but she never expected it would be so serious. The bullet wound on his body aside, his two legs were broken, and there were numerous whishes on his body.
He Lan Qi definitely did not hold back. The fact that He Bin survived such an interrogation was a miracle in and of itself. However, he did look like he was perishing.
The group of medics Mubai brought along just in case certainly proved their usefulness. They gave He Bin a rudimentary bandage to temporarily stop his conditions from worsening. However, if he would survive the ordeal depended on the man¡¯s physical attributes and survival instincts.
Xinghe had faith that He Bin would survive because it would have been such a waste for him to die just like that.
After a night of emergency operations, He Bin finally gained consciousness the next morning. When he opened his eyes and saw the snowy white ceiling, He Bin thought he was sleeping. What is happening? Have I died?
Suddenly, a clear and melodious female voice popped up beside him.
¡°You¡¯re up?¡±
He Bin turned his head with much effort and saw Xinghe, Mubai, and a few others stood by his bedside. His eyes watered slightly and croaked, ¡°You people¡ saved me?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right, you are still alive, it is truly a miracle,¡± Xinghe said nonchntly.
Sam purposely added to scare him, ¡°However, you were so close to death¡¯s embrace. This dide as a surprise to us. We didn¡¯t expect you would have suffered such severe injuries. Isn¡¯t He Lan Chang your father, how can he be so cruel towards you?¡±
The mention of He Lan Chang made He Bin tense his body and a deep, dark hatred boiled in his eyes. Yesterday, during the torture session, he had confirmed with He Lan Qi that it was them who killed his mother.
They realized her existence as the outside woman would ruin their family¡¯s reputation, therefore, she had to be removed!
Chapter 752: Revenge
Chapter 752: Revenge
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
He Bin finally realized how heartless He Lan Chang was. He would not hesitate to take out anything that stood in the way of his profit. His mother and now himself were also his victims¡
Simply because of a betrayal suspicion he was going to kill him. There was no investigation, he would rather kill an innocent than leave any suspicion. He Lan Chang¡¯s cruelty had reached an incredible level. The loyalty He Bin still had for the He Lan family waspletely extricated during the torture session!
He traded his many years of service for such an ending. Hemented his stupidity for treating and respecting He Lan Chang as his father for all those years!
This man that was worse than an animal was never good enough to be his father. He Bin swore absolute revenge on them, to make them pay for what they did to him and his mother.
The vengeance in He Bin¡¯s eyes deepened. Suddenly, Xinghe asked, ¡°Do you want your revenge?¡±
He Bin was taken aback. He whipped his head to look at her and promised vehemently, ¡°Yes, I do! I am willing to do anything to take my revenge. You will have my full cooperation!¡±
Xinghe nodded. ¡°Perfect, I am d that you finally see the truth. Do not worry, revenge will definitely be yours if you choose to work with us.¡±
¡°But what use am I to you now that I am a cripple¡¡± He Bin said with hatred. His legs were broken by He Lan Qi, he could not even move a muscle from his lower body, he would probably spend the rest of his life in bed.
¡°Do not worry, I promise that you will stand again in time. Plus, we do not need you to do anything physical, we only need you to tell us everything you know,¡± Mubai said in a low voice.
He Bin was taken aback again. He sighed. ¡°But I do not know much about the family business. They would not tell me anything before sending me on those missions¡ Of course, I could expose them on those criminal deeds that they had me do for them.¡±
¡°That is not what we want,¡± Xinghe replied softly.
He Bin was confused. ¡°In that case, what is your n?¡±
Xinghe exined everything to him since he was now their ally, ¡°The He Lan family is a family of secrets. What we need from you is to help us get to the bottom of those secrets. Only by understanding those secrets can we expose them and destroy them in one fell sweep, or else we will just be tipping our hand to them. Furthermore, do you really think we can bring them down with those deeds that they had you do?¡±
¡°¡¡± It is indeed impossible. He Lan Chang is too cunning; he must have some ways to get out of the me, if anything, he will push them on me instead. Furthermore, the president and the Chui family are their people, they will help him cover it up¡ wait a minute, the Chui family!
He Bin said excitedly, ¡°The Chui family is part of the system, He Lan Chang practically raised them himself! Many of Chui Qian¡¯s decisions have to go through consultation with He Lan Chang, if this rtionship is exposed, it will definitely ruin them!¡±
¡°Do you have any evidence of their collusion?¡± Xinghe asked.
He Bin said directly, ¡°Am I not the best evidence? I know many of their secret meetings and know the deals that they have forged with each other. Put me on the witness stand and I will bring them down!¡±
¡°Wonderful, tell us everything you know now, and we will record it,¡± Xinghe came to a decision on the spot but not before calming He Bin. ¡°Do not worry, we will not actually broadcast the recording, at least, not until we can ensure your safety!¡±
He Bin waspelled by his hatred to blurt out those words earlier, but now that he had calmed down and thought about it, if he presented himself as the witness, he would also be roped into the whole mess.
Chapter 753: Eye of the Storm
Chapter 753: Eye of the Storm
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
Xinghe did not have to volunteer that piece of information, but she not only did but also promised him protection. This touched He Bin¡
At the same time, this improved his trust in her, and he believed that she was a woman of her words. Therefore, He Bin kept no secrets and told her everything he knew¡
He Bin¡¯s testimony was very useful. His revtion would definitely be enough to shake the Chui family and the He Lan family¡¯s positions. There was no need for irond evidence for something as serious as collusion. As long as there was a witness, it was enough to mobilize the whole country into protests and resistance. No matter how powerful the Chui family and the He Lan family were, they were unable to face the entire nation.
Furthermore, there was the democrats waiting for them to make a mistake, to pull them down. Therefore, He Bin¡¯s testimony was immensely valuable. In fact, he, as a witness, was crucial as well, therefore Xinghe¡¯s group had to ensure his physical safety from then on.
While Xinghe was recording He Bin¡¯s testimony, He Lan Chang finally discovered He Bin had disappeared. He had been rescued by someone!
How someone could have snuck into He Lan Vi and saved He Bin without tipping off anyone in thepound? Thispletely enraged He Lan Chang!
The logical conclusion was the party who saved He Bin belonged to Xia Xinghe. However, how did they manage to infiltrate He Lan vi without leaving any trace on the surveince?
He Lan Chang soon came to the answer, they must have tweaked the surveince!
He was surprised by Xinghe¡¯s capability; he hadn¡¯t thought she would be able to hack the best security system in the country. Now that he thought about it, he was certain she had been watching them all along. These thoughts made He Lan Chang shiver involuntarily.
He immediately ordered to have all the security cameras in He Lan vi removed and increase the guard number. Then, he ordered Chui Qian to start investigating Xia Xinghe to find out whether it was her party who saved He Bin. If it was, then Chui Qian was ordered to eliminate He Bin on sight! He could not allow this hidden threat to survive anymore. He was also further convinced of the fact that He Bin had betrayed him. Little did he know it was because of his suspicions that caused the betrayal.
On the other hand, He Lan Chang had some reserved suspicions about Chui Qian, but his logical side told him that it was all a misdirection by He Bin. He had Chui Qian under his fingertips and they shared a linked rtionship, hurting one equaled to harming another. Therefore, He Lan Chang preferred to believe that Chui Qian had not contacted the Shen family behind his back.
However, that did not mean that He Lan Chang was willing to overlook this suspicion. Histest order was also a test. If Chui Qian could find He Bin and remove him, then He Lan Chang would believe he had not betrayed them, however, if he could not manage something as simple as that, then He Lan Chang would have to reconsider his loyalty.
Chui Qian, who received the order, was stuck between a rock and a hard ce. Xinghe had extended him an olive branch and she had the whole Hwa Xia supporting her; he really did not want to miss the opportunity to make such a powerful ally. However, he understood if he did not follow He Lan Chang¡¯s order, he could not guarantee that his life would still be safe.
Caught in the conundrum, Chui Qian really did not know how to decide. He had no idea whether he should continue silencing his conscience and work for He Lan Chang or choose to cooperate with Xinghe and obtain absolute freedom. Either choice came with a great risk. One wrong step and he would be ruined.
Therefore, Chui Qian had decided to start the search while deciding what to do next. However, right then, a video suddenly surfaced online!
The video once again exposed the He Lan family and pushed them right back into the storm of public opinion.
Chapter 754: Arrest He Lan Qi
Chapter 754: Arrest He Lan Qi
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
No, to be precise, what it did was push He Lan Qi into the public eye. The video was short and was shot at He Lan Vi. It showed He Lan Qi with a few of the security, dragging a bloodied He Bin from one mansion to another. This was the video captured by Xinghe earlier and she chose to release it online. It created a ripple effect almost instantly.
The incident of the Angel Orphanage was swept under the rug by He Lan Chang¡¯s influence very quickly. The public had slowly forgotten about it, but thistest video had returned it to the forefront as a chain reaction. The rumors this time were even worse.
Country R¡¯s citizens could not help but start to specte about the hideousness and darkness of this family. The public outcry was so harsh that the police were forced tounch a rescue mission at He Lan vi to save He Bin. However, he could not be found!
No matter how hard the He Lan family¡¯s PR team tried to exin this situation, everyone was certain that He Bin had already been killed by He Lan Qi and the body had already been taken care of. They demanded that He Lan Qi be arrested. This development was something He Lan Chang did not expect!
Even though Chui Qian was on their side, he could not help them cover something as huge as this. The whole country saw with their own eyes what He Lan Qi had done. If the police did not arrest He Lan Qi, then the whole country would rise up in revolt.
He Lan Qi was furious, but he had no choice but to allow himself to be led to the police station like a criminal. His father was equally furious, and he knew for sure this was Xia Xinghe¡¯s doing. He even suspected the earlier release of the Angel Orphanage news was her handiwork as well. The fact that they dared to challenge him so openly made him bare his teeth in anger. He wished to capture Xinghe and her aplices and torture them until their dying breath!
After He Lan Qi was taken away, He Lan Chang¡¯s furysted for quite a sizeable amount of time. He called Chui Qian and yelled his order at him, ¡°Find that bastard son and bring him to me immediately! Only by showing him alive to the public can my precious son be saved! If you fail me, do not fault me for what I do to you as punishment!¡±
Chui Qian¡¯s eyes darkened as He Lan Chang¡¯s threat drifted into his ear. It strengthened his conviction to escape from He Lan Chang¡¯s control. He was the president of a country; how could he allow himself to be threatened and ordered around like this?
However, facing He Lan Chang, Chui Qian did not dare show any trace of dissatisfaction. ¡°Do not worry, I will look for him as fast as I can, he should still be alive. Then, He Lan Qi will be safe.¡±
¡°I hope you can fulfill your promise and find him as soon as possible. Also, take care of those vermin from the Shen family! Chui Qian, this is your chance to impress me, so do not disappoint me. If you do, I will have to suspect you have secret dealings with Hwa Xia¡¯s Shen family.¡± He Lan Chang ended with an open threat.
Chui Qian¡¯s eyes turned chillier, but his tone was as subservient as ever. ¡°Why would you suspect something like that? Do not worry, I will follow your instructions obediently.¡±
¡°Good, get it done quickly.¡± He Lan Chang then hung up on him. He always talked to him like this, like the president was a station lower than himself. He Lan Chang ordered Chui Qian around like he was his servant, he didn¡¯t give him a shred of respect.
Even though Chui Qian admitted that He Lan Chang was crucial during his start-up period, it did not mean that he gave He Lan Chang the right to trample all over him.
No matter who it was, being treated like a disposable tool would breed resentment. Furthermore, Chui Qian had the intention to escape He Lan Chang¡¯s control for a very long time. He realized this was a never-ending road, he did not want to sink deeper into the darkness. He wished to break away from them as soon as he could to regain the freedom he deserved.
Chapter 755 - 755 Agree to Cooperate
Chapter 755 Agree to Cooperate
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
However, he had many weaknesses that He Lan Chang knew of and that was why he was always obsequious towards him. Regardless, he had reached his limit; he could not stand being his puppet anymore.
Furthermore, it was obvious from the series of misfortunes that kept happening to the He Lan family that the Shen family nned to fight them to the death. Eventually, he would also be burnt by the fires. Therefore, the wise choice was to coborate with the Shen family to remove He Lan Chang, only then he would have the chance to survive.
Before He Lan Chang¡¯s hectoring call, Chui Qian still had his reservations about his decision, but now he had decided. He lost all hesitation; he was going to ept Xinghe¡¯s offer at cooperation!
After Chui Qian made his decision, he immediately contacted Xinghe. Xinghe was indeed waiting for his call.
Xinghe picked up her phone that was ringing and a weighty smile blossomed on her face when she saw the caller ID. ¡°Chui Qian is calling.¡±
Ee Chen and the rest were excited. ¡°Xinghe, you might as well go be a fortune-teller! Quick, answer the call and let¡¯s hear him out.¡±
Xinghe nodded and pressed the answer button leisurely. ¡°Hello, Mr. President, how are you?¡±
¡°Good afternoon, Miss Xia.¡± Chui Qian also kept up the charade. ¡°Miss Xia, there is a new video that appeared online today, I wonder if you have seen it?¡±
Xinghe was not surprised by his question. She answered it honestly. ¡°I have, in fact, I believe I might have been the first one to see it.¡±
If she said she was the first one to see it, then chances were, she was the one who released it¡
Chui Qian was more convinced that the earlier video about Angel Orphanage was her handiwork as well. He was very impressed by her party. They not only managed to capture the He Lan family¡¯s slip up on film but also shuttled He Bin out of He Lan Vi without anyone noticing. These feats were not doable by just anyone.
If he chose to be their enemy, Chui Qian believed evidence harmful against him would fall into their hands eventually as well. Chui Qian was not that naive to think this was a problem that could be solved by having them assassinated. After all, Xinghe represented Hwa Xia, if anything happened to her while she was in his country, Hwa Xia would demand an exnation. Furthermore, there must be a direct line of information between her and Hwa Xia¡¯s president. Therefore, removing one Xia Xinghe was pointless unless he could remove the entire Hwa Xia!
Thankfully, Xinghe had reached out towards him for cooperation, their main target was not him, so he still had a chance at survival and that chance was cooperating with them.
Chui Qian said openly, ¡°Miss Xia, I have thought long and hard about the thing that you mentioned to mest time and I agree to cooperate with you.¡±
Chui Qian said with confidence, because what other choices did he have?
¡°Mr. President has made a brilliant decision! Do not worry, I assure you this is not going to be a decision that you will regret,¡± Xinghe said with a smile, and the promise was like a balm that soothed Chui Qian¡¯s worried heart. Since he was not in their line of fire, it made sense for him to cooperate and not sign his own death warrant.
¡°Miss Xia, what will your next course of action be?¡± Chui Qian asked directly, dropping all the airs of a president.
¡°Our next course of action is to wait, of course, you will also do the same. Tomorrow, after our people get here, we will need you to help arrange a secret meeting for us with He Lan Qi. We will exin everything else to you when the time is right.¡±
Hearing that, Chui Qian swallowed his questions. From the way sheid down the n details and the tone of her voice, Xinghe sounded like a woman with her own ideals.
At the same time, she was telling him, even though she selected him as a corroborator, it did not mean that she was going to abide herself to his everymand. They were equal partners in this rtionship.
Chapter 756 - 756 The Plan
Chapter 756 The n
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
He was reminded that it was he who needed their help; he needed their aid to eliminate the He Lan family. He needed them more than they needed him¡
¡°Okay, contact me tomorrow. Please take care of your safety because He Lan Chang has ordered assassinations on all of you,¡± Chui Qian reminded them kindly.
¡°Thank you for your concern. We will be extra careful. Try not to arouse his suspicion on your end, be patient for a little while longer and we will be able to take them all down.¡±
Xinghe¡¯s confidence gave Chui Qian a great surge of hope. He sighed in relief because it seemed like he had made the right choice.
¡°Then, I will await your good news. Tell me if a situation arises that requires my cooperation.¡±
¡°Okay, Mr. Chui, let¡¯s hope for a rewarding cooperation.¡±
¡°Definitely.¡±
Then, they both hung up at the same time. Mubai and the rest had heard from Xinghe¡¯s conversation that Chui Qian had agreed to working with them. He asked Xinghe with a smile, ¡°Finally got his cooperation?¡±
Xinghe nodded. ¡°Yes, from the way he sounded, I believe he has seen the light.¡± ¡°Xinghe, how did you know he would eventually side with us?¡± Ali asked curiously. This was a question on everyone¡¯s mind.
Xinghe smiled. ¡°Because he is afraid we will defeat the He Lan family. He has to pick his side soon or else his ending will not be pretty.¡±
Samughed heartily. ¡°Looks like this president is not dumb. And we just so happen to have the evidence of his criminal activities. If he did not choose to cooperate with us, I am sure he would be going down alongside the He Lan family!¡±
¡°This means that we won¡¯t be needing He Bin¡¯s testimony for now. In fact, if he does not betray us, we can keep the testimony forever,¡± Xinghe said matter-of- factly, but there was a cruel undertone in her voice. Even though Chui Qian had chosen to cooperate with them, it did not mean that she trusted himpletely and implicitly. Should he be a turncoat, Xinghe would not hesitate to destroy him.
However, he would not betray them because it wouldn¡¯t benefit him the least from making enemies from both sides. Regardless, his choice was the catalyst they were waiting for. With Chui Qian¡¯s cooperation, the rest of the n could be carried out more easily. They just needed a little bit more time and the He Lan family would be over!
Then, the secrets of Project Gxy would be cracked open and she would be able to locate her mother¡
Xinghe could not wait for that day to arrive. However, this did not mean that it would make her careless just because she was so close to her goal. In anything, she was even more cautious and checked her every step. She would not allow anyone or anything to stand in the way of her!
She would remove all obstructions!
No one could stop her desire to tten the He Lan family. Mubai and her friends were fully in support of her.
Even Lu Qi was in her corner. The second day, Lu Qi was brought to Country R. After fetching him in secret, they went to meet up with He Lan Qi.
Chui Qian had arranged everything. He slipped some sleeping pills into He Lan Qi¡¯s drink so that he would not know they were doing to him. Xinghe¡¯s n was officially kick-started. That moment was the moment the He Lan family¡¯s fate started its decline towards destruction.
In fact, He Lan Chang could feel a bad omen weighing down on him. Other than breathing down Chui Qian¡¯s neck, he also arranged his men to look for Xinghe¡¯s group. He Lan Chang was beyond the point of caring. His order was to kill anyone from Xinghe¡¯s group on the spot should they be seen.
However, Xinghe¡¯s group had gone into hiding. No matter how hard his men searched for them, they were not to be found.
The negative discussion about He Lan Qi had never stopped. It continued to be the most discussed topic in Country R.
Chapter 757 - Everything Will Be Ending Soon (End of the Country R Arc)
Everything Will Be Ending Soon (End of the Country R Arc)
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
This meant that He Lan Chang could not pay his bail even if he wanted to. He Lan Qi had to remain behind bars. He was fuming in captivity. He was the young master of the prestigious He Lan family, how could they make him suffer through such humiliation?
He Lan Qi spent his every waking hour locked inside prison; he was close to breaking down. However, there was nothing he could do but wait for his father to find He Bin. Only by locating He Bin could his murder charge be cleared.
However, a long time had passed, and the police still could not find He Bin. Not only that, they could not even locate Xinghe¡¯s party.
At the same time, the He Lan family¡¯s business suffered greatly, they had lost quite a sizeable profit. The police came to investigate them every other day and it rubbed He Lan Chang the wrong way. He got increasingly annoyed as the days went by, and his desire to murder Xinghe and everyone around her gradually deepened.
His attitude towards Chui Qian also worsened. This was because Chui Qian until now had not found him the people he needed, He Lan Chang vented his anger on him almost daily. Chui Qian fed him multiple reasons to console him, but every time after he hung up his phone, Chui Qian¡¯s conviction to eliminate He Lan Chang only deepened.
However, it had been almost half a month and Xinghe still showed no sign of moving. If she did not initiate her n soon, He Lan Chang would have his head.
He Lan Chang had lit a fire underneath Chui Qian and he immediately called Xinghe to enquire about her progress. ¡°Miss Xia, He Lan Chang is losing his patience, he is almost at his limits. When will you start your n?¡±
¡°Our n has already started, and it has been going on smoothly. Tomorrow, we will need your help to arrange a way for us to get close to He Lan Qi again, do not worry because everything wille to an end soon,¡± Xinghe said softly but there was a wealth of confidence in her voice.
Her answer stopped Chui Qian¡¯s line of question short. He replied excitedly, ¡°Okay, I will go arrange everything immediately!¡±
At that point, he did not even care what their n was anymore, he just wanted them to get He Lan Chang off his back. He was afraid he might not be able to hold on any longer.
However, to Chui Qian¡¯s surprise, after Xinghe¡¯s party secretly came into contact with He Lan Qi, He Lan Qi fell seriously ill. He was unconscious, burning from high fever. At the same time, he received a call from Xinghe that asked him to have He Lan Chang fetch his son back.
Chui Qian was stunned. ¡°You want me to release He Lan Qi?¡±
Xinghe nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. He is currently unconscious and thus should return to his family or else He Lan Chang might raise a storm.¡±
¡°What did you guys do to He Lan Qi?¡± Chui Qian asked anxiously. He might have agreed to cooperate with them and arrest He Lan Qi, but that did not mean that he would allow anything to happen to He Lan Qi because it was not time for that yet. If anything happened to He Lan Qi, He Lan Chang would have his life.
¡°Miss Xia, now is not the time to poke He Lan Chang!¡± Chui Qian reminded with a serious voice. ¡°Before you have absolute confidence, you must not corner He Lan Chang or he mightsh out indiscriminately.¡±
Xinghe saw his concern immediately. She replied calmly, ¡°Do not worry, He Lan Qi will not die, in fact, I would say, he is at the peak of his health. When he wakes up, everything will be over.¡±
¡°Why?¡± Chui Qian was confused.
Xinghe smirked. ¡°I cannot reveal the details just yet, I will exin everything when the case is sealed and done. Mr. Chui, we are one step away from the end, you must choose to believe in us because I can tell you, our n will definitely be a sess.¡±
Chui Qian saw the confidence and determination glowing brightly in her eyes. For some strange reason, he felt reassured and chose to believe in her.
Chapter 758 - One Week Period
One Week Period
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
Xinghe had this uncanny charm that could win anyone over if she tried. Or else, under normal circumstances, Chui Qian would not have dared to take on such a huge risk without knowing everything.
Chui Qian followed Xinghe¡¯s request and immediately called He Lan Chang toe fetch He Lan Qi. He Lan Qi¡¯s sudden sickness was indeed a surprise for He Lan Chang.
Initially, he thought He Lan Qi was drugged while he was in jail, but the doctors found nothing suspicious in his system. They said he was fine, just suffering through a serious flu, it was nothing life threatening. That made He Lan Chang sighed in relief.
However, it did nothing to squelch his anger towards Chui Qian. During his secret meeting with Chui Qian, he interrogated him viciously, ¡°Your work has been bing increasingly shoddy, how can you fail to find a small party of people when you have the whole government under your control? Or have you colluded with them and that is why you have nothing to report?¡±
Chui Qian immediately voiced his loyalty. ¡°How could that be possible? I gain no benefits from working with them, is that not digging my own grave? I have tried my best to look for them, but they have hidden themselves very well. There are no clues or traces of them whatsoever.¡±
¡°Even with the whole country in your control, you fail toplete a simple task like this; why am I still keeping you around? Chui Qian, my patience is limited, and I will never allow anyone to challenge me! I will give you another week, and if you still turn up with nothing, then you will announce your recusal from the presidency. I already have people lining up to take your position. Do not ever think about challenging my decision because you will not be able to suffer the consequences!¡± He Lan Chang mmed the door and left after leaving that threat.
Chui Qian gritted his fists and suppressed the fury burning within him. He had done so many things for He Lan Chang, but he knew that, in He Lan Chang¡¯s eyes, he was nothing more than a dog. In fact, he believed He Lan Chang treated He Bin the same way.
Therefore, He Bin was like the example of his future. No matter how good he was, the one time he failed He Lan Chang, he would not hesitate to have him ruined. Working for He Lan Chang was akin to a devil¡¯s bargain, there was no way he could survive it.
Therefore, only by revolting against him would he have a fighting chance. That was why he chose to cooperate with Xinghe. He Lan Chang¡¯s threat reminded him that this was his only chance at freedom. He had already betrayed He Lan Chang, so it was already toote for him to go back. He could only grit his teeth and continue on this path that he had chosen.
Thankfully, when Xinghe found out about He Lan Chang¡¯s threat, she told him reassuringly that he would be fine. This gave Chui Qian some confidence and a small degree of anticipation.
However, as the limit drew closer, Chui Qian¡¯s anxiety level gradually increased. He was under immense pressure every day and in the blink of an eye, the one-week limit was up.
To his surprise, He Lan Qi¡¯s revival also coincided with this limit. He Lan Chang demanded Chui Qian hide the fact that He Lan Qi had gained consciousness and had He Lan Qi stay at home instead of having him sent back into prison. The public was still under the impression that He Lan Qi was still unconscious at the hospital.
Chui Qian did that, but that did not mean He Lan Chang was going to forgive Chui Qian. The one-week limit was up, and Chui Qian still had not found Xinghe¡¯s party; He Lan Chang decided he was at his breaking point.
He called Chui Qian and ordered him on the phone, ¡°Today, you will figure out a way to announce your recusal and I will have my man rece your position temporarily. Remember, do not ever think of challenging me, or your end will only be worse! And I want to see the news of your recusal on national television by twelve in the afternoon or else you will lose more than you have now¡ for example, your life. Do you understand?¡±
Chapter 759 - Xia Xinghe Came Alone
Xia Xinghe Came Alone
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
¡°You still have three hours to prepare everything, so do not make these three hours thest few hours of your life!¡±
After He Lan Chang spat out everything, his every sybleced with resentment, he mmed down his phone. He did not give Chui Qian a chance to exin himself. Chui Qian put down his phone and a chill spread across his body like he was sitting inside an ice-box. The collective pressure over the past week had drained the color from his face and his movements were mechanical.
He sat there nkly, unsure of what to do. The sunlight filtered through the window blinded him until he felt light-headed and light of breathing. After a long contemtion under such a stressed environment, Chui Qian took a deep breath and called Xinghe. ¡°Miss Xia, I am running out of time. If I do not announce my resignation from the presidency before twelve, He Lan Chang will have my life. Perhaps, this is where our cooperation ends.¡±
¡°There are still three hours before twelve,¡± Xinghe said softly.
Chui Qianughed self-deprecatingly and said, ¡°Indeed, there are still three hours before twelve. Do you know it took me almost ten years under his control before I managed to get to this seat? However, he only gave me three hours to give it up. This may be a good thing because finally I can get away from the pressure. To be frank, I do not mind giving up this post, but after that, I will be another one of He Lan Chang¡¯s abandoned chess pieces. If this is He Lan Chang we are talking about, my days are already numbered. I am already prepared to face the consequences from epting this devil¡¯s bargain, but I am indeed sorry I am unable to aid you until the very end. I wish all of you the best. I have tried my best.¡±
There were heavy traces of sadness and despair in Chui Qian¡¯s voice. It sounded like all hope had been drained out of his life.
After his little confession, Xinghe responded calmly, ¡°Mr. Chui, you have already been such a great help to us. Watch these three hours closely. You will not need to give up everything and will soon escape He Lan Chang¡¯s control. This is the reward you have earned for choosing to cooperate with us.¡±
Chui Qian was taken aback. ¡°What did you say?¡±
He really could survive with every part of him still intact and more than that, escape from He Lan Chang¡¯s control?
Xinghe did not repeat herself. She said, ¡°The reality will show you. Mr. Chui, wait for my good news. It is time for me to go see He Lan Chang.¡±
¡°You¡¯re going to see He Lan Chang?¡± Chui Qian sucked in his breath from shock. ¡°You cannot do that; he will not let you walk out his vi alive!¡±
Xinghe smiled on the other end of the phone. ¡°You¡¯ve got that the wrong way around. I will not forgive He Lan Chang for everything that he has done. Mr. Chui, I shan¡¯t continue to convince you with words; you shall see for yourself who is right in a little while.¡±
With that, Xinghe hung up without much exnation. Chui Qian was sick with worry. Can Xinghe really take down He Lan Chang in a short period of time?
Chui Qian thought it was unlikely, but she did sound absurdly confident on the phone. Chui Qian could not help but cheer for her and pray for her safety.
However, on the other hand, his logic told him, how could she topple someone as powerful as He Lan Chang on such short notice?
In any case, Chui Qian could not figure out what Xinghe¡¯s n was, but she was his only hope. Therefore, Chui Qian fidgeted in the president¡¯s office, praying to hear from her the good news¡
Xinghe went alone to He Lan Vi. Her sudden arrival gave He Lan Chang the shock of his life. He Lan Chang¡¯s men were still going around the country looking for her and she presented herself to him at his house¡ He would not let this good opportunity slip out of his fingers.
However, his paranoia told him that, since she dared toe and face him alone, she must havee prepared.
Chapter 760 - My Life
My Life
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
However, no matter what, since she had arrived, there was no way he was not going to meet her. He Lan Chang quickly had his men show her in. At the same time, the maids performed a thorough body check on her. Xinghe was led in after it was confirmed she had nothing dangerous on her.
A woman like her walking into the lion¡¯s den with nothing to protect herself, even the maids could not help but be worried for her.
He Lan Chang was rxed when he heard the news, he only kept one of his bodyguards around.
The moment Xinghe stepped into the living room, she came face-to-face with He Lan Chang¡¯s sharp and diabolical gaze. Simrly, the gaze Xinghe returned was chilling and devoid of any warmth.
This was the second time Xinghe and He Lan Chang met in person. The first time was when she first came to Country R; he was the graceful and kind host and she was the polite guest then.
However, the way they looked at each other waspletely different this time. It was like they were staring their nemesis. They were on the opposite camp from each other; they each wanted the other dead.
He Lan Chang did not waste time with pretenses. Heughed fiendishly and praised, ¡°Miss Xia truly is an impressive character, I admit I underestimated you earlier.¡±
He really did not expect a woman would create continuous trouble for the He Lan family. She not only managed to silently steal He Bin out from under his nose but also managed to avoid being detected by his search for such a long time. This time truly had far exceeded his expectation.
Xinghe strode forward calmly and said, ¡°Old Master He Lan is equally impressive as well, therefore, I suppose this time we have both met our match.¡±
He Lan Chang suddenly started guffawing but the iciness in his eyes never went away. ¡°Met my match? A little girl such as yourself? Xia Xinghe, don¡¯t make meugh. You are too young toe after someone like myself! Furthermore, you came to my house today without any backup, if that is not the height of stupidity, I do not know what is!¡±
He Lan Chang¡¯s lethal intent towards her was revealed openly but Xinghe showed no trace of fear, she only smiled thinly. ¡°Since I darede alone, naturally, I have made some preparation, so you might want to reconsider your n to kill me.¡±
He Lan Chang smirked coolly. ¡°There is no need to consider so much to take the life of someone insignificant like you. After I kill you, there will be someone who looks like you that will walk out this ce to assume your life. Do not worry, I have also prepared fully, no one will be able to pin your death on me.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Xinghe nodded with intrigue. ¡°Looks like I have to leave my life here today.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right!¡± He Lan Chang red severely at her. ¡°You should have known death was waiting for you when you decided toe after us! Xia Xinghe, if you give me He Bin¡¯s location, I might consider giving you a swift death or there will be pain that you are unable to imagine waiting for you. Little girl, heed my advice when I tell you to not go after your experienced elders because your ending will not be pretty.¡±
He Lan Chang¡¯s every word was dripping with venom. This was his true face; this man had more inmon with venomous scorpion than his fellow human. However, Xinghe maintained herposure. There was no trace of fear on her face. She even sat down across from him and replied, with a raised brow, ¡°You have done your damage on He Bin so why do you care where he is? He is your son, is he not? Why not just let him be?¡±
¡°Because he has not paid with his life for his betrayal. Even if he is nothing more than a dog that I have raised, he has to be given adequate punishment,¡± He Lan Chang said matter-of-factly.
Chapter 761 - Take Your Secrets With You to Hell
Take Your Secrets With You to Hell
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
Xinghe nodded with understanding. ¡°Since you aren¡¯t even going to show kindness to your son, my death was sealed the moment I walked in here.¡±
¡°It is good that you can understand that.¡±
¡°Since I am a dead woman, why would you help me understand this? I have been searching for my mother my whole life, so I just want to know where she is,¡± Xinghe asked as she stared at him, there was a great serenity behind her. This was an answer she had to find out.
He Lan Chang scoffed with derision. ¡°Why would you ask me something like that? He Lan family¡¯s orphanages are not an intelligence agency, we are only responsible for raising her, we do not keep track to what happens to her after she reached legal age.¡±
¡°He Lan Chang, you can drop the pretense in front of me,¡± Xinghe interrupted him. ¡°She is definitely in your hands and what is Project Gxy?¡±
He Lan Chang was taken aback. His eyes scanned the full length of Xinghe¡¯s frame and the venom in his eyes deepened. ¡°You know about Project Gxy?¡±
Xinghe nodded casually. ¡°I have heard of it, but I have no clue what it really is. The reason I came today to know everything before I die. I will trade you He Bin¡¯s location for the truth.¡±
¡°There is no need for a dying woman to know so much,¡± He Lan Chang said wickedly. He gestured to his bodyguard. The bodyguard whipped out his pistol immediately and aimed it at Xinghe. The murderous intent unfurled across the living room like fog.
He Lan Chang was ready to kill Xinghe. Even though he had already suspected that Xinghe knew their secret, hearing her say it aloud still gave him quite a shock. Since she knew their secret, she had to die!
The depths of He Lan Chang¡¯s eyes were a bottomless pit of cruelty. With his one order, a bullet would rip through Xinghe¡¯s heart. However, at that moment, Xinghe was still as collected as ever.
Sheughed. ¡°There is no need for you to rush to kill me. Are you not interested in He Bin¡¯s location?¡±
He Lan Chang smirked viciously. ¡°Compared to you who knows too much, he is no longer important. Furthermore, I will eventually have him returned to this house and pay for what he did! Xia Xinghe, you have volunteered your life to me so do note back to haunt me. After you die, your mother wille to apany you soon, so you can ask her everything when you two have your reunion down there.¡±
Xinghe did away with her smile and asked directly, ¡°So you are not going to give the satisfaction of knowing the truth before killing me?¡±
He Lan Chang sneered with evilness. ¡°I would much prefer you die with this great regret in your heart.¡±
Xinghe sighed. ¡°I was hoping you would tell me everything before you die, but it looks like you are going to take all your secrets with you down to hell!¡±
He Lan Chang was confused, and before he could understand what was happening, the bodyguard turned around and pointed his gun at He Lan Chang!
He Lan Chang¡¯s face hardened immediately. He red at his bodyguard with surprise and demanded with an angry boom, ¡°Idiot, what are you doing?¡±
The bodyguard answered coolly, ¡°Old Master, please forgive me. I am only following the young master¡¯s orders.¡±
¡°Young master?¡± He Lan Chang was surprised once morning. He had no idea what the bodyguard was talking about. He felt like someone had gone into his brain and moved everything around; he had a difficult timeputing what was happening. Am I dreaming? Why did my man suddenly turn on me?
¡°That¡¯s right, he is merely carrying out my order.¡± Suddenly, He Lan Qi slowly strode down from upstairs.
Chapter 762 - I Am Not Him!
I Am Not Him!
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
His voice was cold and devoid of warmth. He Lan Chang¡¯s brain went into another shut down when he heard him.
He widened his eyes in shock and asked with disbelief, ¡°It was you? He Lan Qi, what are you doing? I am your father, have you lost your mind? What are you nning with this?¡±
¡°Of course, he is nning to kill you, have you still not understood that?¡± Xinghe stood up and answered coolly.
He Lan Chang whipped his head around to stare at her. ¡°What do you mean?¡±
Xinghe sighed and looked at him like he was a stubborn child. ¡°I mean, today will be yourst.¡±
He Lan Chang¡¯s face hardened. He Lan Qi strode to before him and he levelled He Lan Chang a cheerless gaze. He Lan Chang¡¯s confused eyes met his gaze. Why would my precious son look at me in such a manner, and more than that, n to kill me? What in the world is really happening?
¡°Why?¡± He Lan Chang looked at He Lan Qi and asked. There was a deep well of pain in his voice. He really did not understand why his son wouldmit something as atrocious as patricide!
He Lan Qi savored the disbelief on his father¡¯s face and his face broke into a satisfied smile. ¡°Because this is payback for not treating me as your real son and for nning to have me murdered!¡±
¡°When have I not treated you as my real son? And when did I n to kill you?¡± He Lan Chang demanded angrily.
He Lan Qi did not answer. Instead he aimed his pistol at He Lan Chang and ordered the bodyguard, ¡°Go guard the door, make sure no onee near.¡±
¡°Yes, Young Master.¡± The bodyguard nodded and moved to oblige. The spacious living room was left with only the three of them.
He Lan Chang gripped the arm of his chair tightly while staring guardedly at He Lan Qi. He was trying to figure out a way to save himself. However, He Lan Qi¡¯s eyes were on him constantly, he gave him no chance to save himself.
He Lan Chang demanded again, ¡°Little Qi, what is wrong with you? How can you treat your own father this way, have I ever treated you wrongly in your life?¡±
¡°Yes, you have treated me wrongly my entire life,¡± He Lan Qi spat out with hatred. ¡°I have always treated you as my father, but I realize now I am nothing more than a dog for you! He Lan Chang, I bet you did not envision this situation when you ordered to have me killed, right?¡±
He Lan Chang was befuddled. He roared, ¡°What are you talking about? When have I ordered a hit on you, I have done nothing wrong by you, right? He Lan Qi, do you understand what you are doing?¡±
¡°Do not call me He Lan Qi, I am not him!¡± He Lan Qi yelled in return, his eyes shing with resentment. ¡°He Lan Chang, I am not your golden boy, He Lan Qi. I am He Bin, the abandoned son that you have been trying very hard to find and eliminate.¡±
¡°What?¡± He Lan Chang¡¯s emotion could no longer be described as shock. He stared at He Lan Qi dumbly. The person standing before him was indeed He Lan Qi, so why did he say he was He Bin?
He Lan Chang scanned He Lan Qi¡¯s full frame slowly and closely but there was no way he could convince himself this was He Bin.
Xinghe walked to stand beside He Lan Qi and exined softly to He Lan Chang, ¡°Do not look so surprised, he is He Bin, it is just that the body is He Lan Qi¡¯s.¡±
¡°What, what are you two talking about¡¡± He Lan Chang asked like he was a senile old man. What does she mean by he is He Bin but the body is Little Qi¡¯s. Howe I cannot understand a word that she is saying?
Xinghe looked at his reaction and scoffed aloud, ¡°How can you im to be the mastermind behind Project Gxy and not know what a memory cell is?¡±
¡°Memory cells?¡± He Lan Chang was shocked once more. How do they know about memory cells?
Chapter 763 - A Dream
A Dream
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
¡°It is the creation of one of the members from Project Gxy. Memory cells can swap the memory of a person, did you not know that?¡± Xinghe stared at him and asked.
Comprehension dawned then for He Lan Chang. There was a mixture of emotions on his face, there were shock, understanding, and disbelief.
¡°You have traded away my son¡¯s memory?¡± he demanded angrily.
¡°That¡¯s right. Now He Lan Qi¡¯s memory has been reced by He Bin.¡± Xinghe nodded slightly.
The disbelief on He Lan Chang¡¯s face deepened. ¡°Impossible, the research on memory cells cannot be a sess, this is impossible!¡±
Even if the research was sessful, how would it end up in their hands?
He Lan Chang probed agitatedly, ¡°Exactly how much did you know? How much did you know about Project Gxy?¡±
This time, the tide had turned. He was the one doing the asking. Xinghe studied his reaction and realized he did not know anything about her mother¡¯s batch. She answered, ¡°We know quite a bit, memory cells, DNA modification, we know about all that. Why, don¡¯t you know about it?¡±
Indeed, he did not know about them. He Lan Chang felt like he was in a dream. Why would they have more information than he did? And how exactly did they find out about all of this? Furthermore, does this mean that research on memory cells and DNA modification are all sessful? The things that he had dreamt of are all stuff of reality?
He Lan Chang said excitedly, ¡°What you¡¯re telling me is all real? The research on memory cells is sessful, even the research on the DNA modification technology that can extend one¡¯s lifespan was also sessful?¡±
Xinghe frowned slightly noticing his reaction. He Lan Chang seemed to have forgotten there was a pistol pointing at his head, he demanded from Xinghe, ¡°Quick, tell me. Is all that research also sessful? When did they achieve sess? Howe I had no clue about it but you do?¡±
¡°Because they did not want to tell you,¡± Xinghe answered coldly. The ¡®they¡¯ she referred to were Xia Meng and Xie Xiaoxi¡¯s fathers.
¡°Impossible!¡± He Lan Chang retorted angrily, ¡°Their freedom can only be gained once their research is sessful. They are all still in my grasp, so it is impossible for them to not tell me! Furthermore, how could they possibly tell you when they are still in my hands? It is impossible for you to know any of this!¡±
These unknowns that were out of his control irked He Lan Chang. He stood and tried to rush at Xinghe but He Bin¡¯s pistol pressed heavily on his brain. He Lan Chang seemed to suddenly realize the situation he was in.
He red at He Bin viciously and demanded, ¡°He Bin, I am your father, how dare you treat me like this? You ingrate, quickly put your gun down!¡±
He Bin could not help butugh. ¡°He Lan Chang, even at a time like this, do you think you can still order me around? Do you really think I will still treat you as my father?¡±
He Lan Chang was stunned. He realized he could no longer lord over He Bin like he used to. He saw the hatred in He Bin¡¯s eyes. He Bin was going to kill him, but he must not die yet.
He Lan Chang immediately changed tact and expressed his sadness. ¡°He Bin, no matter what, I am still your father. I have raised you single-handedly, even if you hate me, you should not treat me like this. Furthermore, it was never my intention to kill you, I merely wanted to physically punish you for betraying me. I am your father, so how could I have the heart to have you killed? You must not let yourself be seduced by this vixen!¡±
Chapter 764 - Kill Him and I Will Save you
Kill Him and I Will Save you
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
¡°You have never nned to kill me?¡± He Bin pressed his pistol deeper into He Lan Chang¡¯s temple and hissed, ¡°He Lan Chang, do you really think I am an idiot? Even at a time like this, you can still lie without batting an eye and believe that I will buy into your nonsense?¡±
The thick-skinned He Lan Chang continued, ¡°But I really did not want to kill you, it was just a way of speech, an exaggeration. You are my son, my flesh and blood, how could I order you killed? Son, put the gun down, we should be working together to face this woman and not each other! We are kin after all.¡±
¡°So, this is how Old Master He Lan treats his own kin, with such cruelty,¡± Xinghemented with a smirk.
He Lan Chang suddenly roared angrily, ¡°B*tch, stop trying to drive a wedge between us! This is between father and son, who are you to meddle in our business? If not for you, how could have I doubted my own precious son? This is all your ploy; you are trying to pit us against each other¡¡±
At that moment, He Lan Chang seemed to have found the hope, he turned to tell He Bin excitedly, ¡°Son, that¡¯s right. This is her n to divide us! You must not fall for it. I am your biological father! After you kill me, you will be an orphan! Son, do not do something that you will regret for the rest of your life, okay?¡±
He Lan Chang even managed to squeeze in a tear at the end of his speech. Even Xinghe had to be impressed by his acting. She thought someone as vicious as He Lan Chang would have a cavalier attitude regarding life; she really did not expect him to be so afraid of death.
Then again, he stood to lose a lot if he died. Furthermore, now that he knew the memory cell and DNA modification research had been sessful, his desire to live must have gotten stronger. s, he had to die, even if they allowed him to live, he would be incarcerated and lose all his power as well as influence!
He Bin¡¯s internal emotions were a wreck witnessing He Lan Chang in this state. His eyes shuddered temporarily but no one could tell what he was really thinking.
¡°Did you really not n to kill me?¡± he asked He Lan Chang cautiously.
He Lan Chang saw the salvation of hope and piled on his argument. ¡°Of course, I do not have the heart to have you killed! You are my son, of course, I would not give such a ridiculous order.¡±
¡°But, He Lan Qi said you did!¡± He Bin smiled coldly. ¡°It was him who put me in this state, I am a cripple because of him. Furthermore, I am sure he definitely wanted me dead!¡±
He Lan Chang¡¯s eyes shivered and made a solemn promise. ¡°I will make sure he will not lift another finger against you ever again. He Bin, there are many things that we have done wrong by you, but I swear we will make it up to you in the future. Son, can you not trust your own father one more time?¡±
¡°Okay,¡± He Bin promised.
He Lan Chang was shocked, but it was quickly followed by joy. ¡°You finally chose to believe me? Wonderful, I am d¡¡±
¡°But I have to kill He Lan Qi!¡± He Bin interrupted him. This time He Lan Chang did not even have the time to react.
He Bin stared at him and these words tumbled out of He Lan Qi¡¯s mouth, ¡°The only way to squelch the hatred in my heart is to kill He Lan Qi. Only by killing him can my safety be guaranteed. Furthermore, this is the only way I can believe you are not lying to me. Say yes and I will let you go free.¡±
He Lan Chang¡¯s eyes chilled and his jaw shuddered involuntarily, but it was unknown whether it was from shock or from anger.
He lectured He Bin with equal measure vehemence and pain, ¡°He Lan Qi is your own brother, how can you be so heartless towards him? He Bin, how can you even fathom doing something so despicable as fratricide?¡±
Chapter 765 - Both Go and Die
Both Go and Die
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
He Binughed internally. He Lan Qi could kill him because it was not fratricide, but if he wanted to return the favor, it was cruel?
He Bin understood then, in his father¡¯s heart, the only son he recognized was He Lan Qi.
He Bin said expressionlessly, ¡°Father, no matter what you say now, it is useless. There are only two choices before you, either I kill both of you and ensure my own safety, or you abandon He Lan Qi and take me as your only son. Make your choice quickly, I do not have all day.¡±
He Lan Chang was angered. ¡°Do you have to give me such an ultimatum? Both of you are my sons, I¡¡±
¡°Make your choice!¡± He Bin demanded severely, he did not want to hear his nonsense anymore. ¡°If you cannot make one, I will just kill you now and end your suffering!¡±
He Lan Chang was startled, and his face shifted. This was because he saw the murderous intent in He Bin¡¯s eyes. This assassin son that he cultivated really did not disappoint him; there was no way trying to appeal to his heart, because it was already removed during his years of training.
If he had known this day would have happened, he would have strangled him when he was born!
If possible, he would not hesitate to kill him there and then. However, that was impossible, because he was their hostage.
He Lan Chang hid the viciousness in his eyes and closed his eyes to sigh. ¡°I have treated you wrongly for so many years, so I cannot allow myself to do that anymore. Son, if you really want me to choose, I will have to choose you, but I beg you to not kill your brother. You can take your revenge all you want on him but please keep him alive.¡±
He Lan Chang¡¯s speech was full of emotion, mncholy, and helplessness. It was as if the choice was very difficult for him and he was really a loving father who could not afford to lose any one of his sons.
But would a real loving father make the choice he did? Sacrificed his own son to save himself?
Thankfully, He Bin had already seen through his cruelty and despicability. If he continued to buy into his sweet words, then he would really be the dumbest person ever.
He Bin asked coldly and forced He Lan Chang to admit his choice clearly, ¡°So your choice is for me to kill He Lan Qi?¡±
Hearing his decision stated out loud make the hidden hatred in He Lan Chang¡¯s eyes rose to the surface once more.
¡°¡ That¡¯s right because I cannot continue to disappoint you anymore,¡± He Lan Chang hissed through gritted teeth, but at the same time, he swore internally he would chop this bastard son of his into pieces when the chance presented itself!
He Bin suddenlyughed.
He Lan Chang opened his eyes to look at him in shock. ¡°What are youughing about?¡±
He Bin¡¯sughs had petered to a mirthless chuckle. He stared at He Lan Chang like thetter was an idiot. ¡°What am Iughing about? I amughing at you! You are heartless enough to even abandon your precious He Lan Qi, do you think I am dumb enough to trust someone like that?¡±
¡°You¡¡± He Lan Chang was shaking with anger. This bastard has been toying with me!
The fact that He Lan Chang had been ying the role of loving father for their amusement red him up! He felt humiliated from being yed aplete fool.
¡°He Bin, what do you want? You are the one who forced me into making this choice, aren¡¯t you?¡± He Lan Chang demanded angrily like he was disappointed in him. Even at the time like this, he was still ying his part.
He Bin realized there and then that he really did not feel any connection to this man anymore. He refused to spend another second in his presence; it was making him sick from within.
¡°I was only testing you for fun. Actually, there was no choice to begin with because both you and He Lan Qi will have to die!¡± He Bin red into his eyes and said ferociously.
He Lan Chang widened his pupils¡ª
Chapter 766 - He Lan Chang’s Ending
He Lan Chang¡¯s Ending
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
The next second, He Bin grabbed at his throat, his eyes burning with nefarious intent.
¡°What are you doing?¡± He Lan Chang tried to pull his arms off, but he was no match for a young man in his prime. He Bin tossed his gun away and pulled out a medicine bottle from his pocket. He then poured it down He Lan Chang¡¯s throat.
The liquid drug swirled down He Lan Chang¡¯s throat easily. Even though he had no idea what it was, he knew for a fact that it was not going to be something beneficial. He Lan Chang struggled with his full strength; he tried to vomit out the medicine, but He Bin mmed his mouth shut and forced the medicine down his throat.
When he made sure that the medicine had gone down into his stomach, He Bin tossed his father away and hended on the sofa with a soft thud.
He Lan Chang tried his best to induce vomit, but it was already toote, he could feel his heart palpitate.
¡°What¡ what did you just give me?¡± He Lan Chang interrogated with authority.
He Bin looked down on him and answered expressionlessly, ¡°A type of medicine that will make you senile for the rest of your life.¡±
¡°What?¡± He Lan Chang was shocked.
He Binughed with deprecation. ¡°In the end, I decided to keep you alive, you don¡¯t need to thank me.¡±
¡°You, you b*stard, I am going to kill you!¡± He Lan Chang rushed at He Bin with his wsshing. As his fingers mped around He Bin¡¯s throat, he started to feel difficulty in his breathing and the world started to spin¡
He Bin looked at him coldly; there was barely a ripple of emotion in his eyes. There was no joy from having taken his revenge, or even sadness from losing his father. If there was an emotion to describe what he was feeling then, it was relief, relief that everything was finally over. He no longer felt tied to the He Lan family and his father¡¯s shadow was no longer looming over him. He could finally be himself again, without having to answer to anyone but himself.
However, He Lan Chang was not yet ready for this ending!
He had worked for so many years to support the He Lan family and he had just gotten wonderful news about his project, but it was ruined by his own son at the veryst minute, how could he ept such a fate?
He did not want to go senile, he did not want to lose his memory and the sess that was so deliciously close to his reach!
He tightened his grip around He Bin¡¯s throat and used hisst bout of strength to try to snap his neck. There were tears flowing down He Lan Chang¡¯s eyes; these were probably the only genuine tears of regret he had in his life¡
However, no matter how unwilling he was or how deep his regret, he could feel his consciousness fading and the strength leaving his body. His knees started to give, and he knew he was going to fall at any moment.
He Lan Chang subconsciously grabbed at He Bin¡¯s shirt, trying to steady himself. Before he crumbled, he hissed out the veryst thought that was on his mind, ¡°No, not yet¡¡±
Looking at the ¡®dying¡¯ He Lan Chang on the floor, He Binughed. ¡°Think this is too soon of an end for you? Perfect, because this is the punishment that you deserve!¡±
¡°Well done,¡± Xinghe told He Bin softly. She had made herself invisible during the father and son exchange earlier but she did approve of He Bin¡¯s final decision.
He Bin asked her, ¡°You are not angry that I did not kill him?¡±
Xinghe shook her head. ¡°I am not always out to kill. If anything, this will be a greater punishment to him than death.¡±
A lifetime of senility, a life where he had to depend on others for even the most basic of human functions. A life with zero honor. This kind of life was the most fitting punishment for He Lan Chang.
However, He Bin was still appreciative of her understanding. ¡°I am still thankful that you guys are willing to let him live. I am sorry because I could not find it within myself to kill him with my own two hands.¡±
¡°I understand, but you have done very well. I will leave the rest to you, because from today onwards, you will be the head for the whole He Lan family,¡± Xinghe told him matter-of-factly.
Chapter 767 - Settle Everything
Settle Everything
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
He Bin understood, from then on until the very end, he had to carry on as He Lan Qi. This was to facilitate Xinghe¡¯s n.
He Bin nodded. ¡°Do not worry. I know what to do.¡±
¡°Good.¡± Xinghe nodded in return. She left after settling some more things. There was already a car waiting for her outside when she left He Lan Vi. Mubai and her friends were in the car. They knew the n had been a sess when they saw her exit the house safely.
¡°Xinghe, is He Lan Chang dead? The n was a sess, right?¡± Ali who sat in front asked her excitedly as she hopped into the car. Sam, who was driving, and Mubai, who sat beside her, looked at her, also waiting for her to answer.
Xinghe shook her head. ¡°No, he is still alive, He Bin did not have the heart to kill him. However, He Lan Chang will have to spend the rest of his life in bed now.¡±
¡°Wonderful!¡± Ali cheered. ¡°That is not a bad thing as well. Serves him right. I still cannot believe the n has gone so smoothly, now no one will stand our way.¡±
Sam said with a smile, ¡°This is all thanks to these memory cells. This thing is just incredible, if you change your memory right before you die, does this not mean you can practically live on forever?¡±
When they first found out about memory cells, they were shocked beyond words. They couldn¡¯t believe such a thing actually existed in the world. However, they had to believe it when the reality was right there in front of their eyes.
Regardless, until now, Sam¡¯s group still found the whole thing very hard to believe.
Xinghe shook her head. ¡°No, Lu Qi¡¯s research has brought to light one great weakness to this memory cell technology. They have a short active period; it will take about half a year for all of them to naturally die out. Therefore, He Bin can only be He Lan Qi for at most another half a year.¡±
The memory cells were not meant to aid human beings forever, although Xinghe had a deep suspicion that was why He Lan Chang initiated the research on this technology. s, this technology was too against the natural rule of life. It had this fatal limitation. Perhaps it was not meant to achieve absolute sess, to ovee this fatal w.
Xinghe predicted that, at least in the next several hundred years, sess would not be possible.
¡°Regardless, even if it can onlyst for six months, it is already very impressive. However, this kind of powerful technology must not be allowed to fall into the wrong hands or else the world will definitely be a chaotic ce,¡± Sam observed.
¡°We understand.¡± Xinghe nodded. They had held a long discussion about this; the memory cells could never be announced to the public. Currently, only Xinghe¡¯s trusted circle of friends knew about it, and they would not need to worry about He Bin leaking the information.
Of course, Xinghe would not let Chui Qian know of this technology. In conclusion, no one would know such a thing even existed.
¡°Where shall we go next?¡± Mubai leaned in to ask.
Xinghe smiled and said, ¡°To meet Chui Qian and to resolve He Lan Qi¡¯s case. Today, we will help He Lan Qi clear his name.¡±
Everyone understood that the He Lan Qi Xinghe referred to was He Bin, who was upying He Lan Qi¡¯s body. For the sake of their n, they had to clear He Lan Qi of his charges and they needed Chui Qian¡¯s help to do that.
Therefore, Xinghe soon contacted Chui Qian. She told him everything had been resolved and she wanted to meet him in person.
Chui Qian was shocked. ¡°Everything has been resolved?¡±
Over the past few hours, his heart was burning from anxiety. Just as he was about to crack from pressure, Xinghe¡¯s call was like an opportune rain that extinguished all his worry. He sat up straighter and color returned to his face.
¡°Yes, He Lan Chang will never be able to threaten you again. We have even managed to convince He Lan Qi to help us and he has sworn to secrecy,¡± Xinghe said confidently.
Chapter 768 - The Rush
The Rush
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
¡°He Lan Qi?¡± Chui Qian was shocked. What did these people do to He Lan Qi so that he was willing to cooperate?
¡°That¡¯s right. He Lan Qi. From now on, he is one of us.¡±
¡°One of us?¡± Chui Qian repeated in shock. He found Xinghe¡¯s wordspletely nonsensical.
Xinghe did not go into detail, instead, she said softly, ¡°We will talk more in details when we meet.¡±
¡°Okay.¡± Chui Qian was fine with that. By then, he had developed some sort of reliance on Xinghe, so he was okay with everything she wanted. However, he still found it hard to believe that everything was resolved.
From then on, he had gained full freedom from He Lan Chang¡¯s control?
During the period Xinghe travelled to meet him, Chui Qian was hyped with anticipation and consternation. On one hand, he was afraid Xinghe was pulling his leg, on another, he prayed that it was real. After meeting Xinghe and triple- confirming it with her, the rock lodged in his heart was finally removed and he felt relief swept over him. Chui Qian smiled brilliantly; a light shone from within him.
¡°Miss Xia, how did you take care of He Lan Chang? The n went a bit too sessfully I feel.¡±
Indeed, that was a suspicion for those not in the know. Xinghe exined calmly, ¡°It was He Lan Qi who took care of He Lan Chang.¡±
Chui Qian was startled. ¡°He Lan Qi? Is he not He Lan Chang¡¯s son¡¡±
¡°He is his son, but there are some secrets between the father and son. After He Lan Qi found out some truths, he decided to side with us.¡±
¡°Is that so? What kind of secrets was He Lan Chang hiding from his son?¡± Chui Qian was intrigued. He had known the pair of father and son for years, he never noticed any friction between them.
¡°I am sorry but that is their personal information that I do not have the liberty to release. Do not worry, He Lan Qi has really repented and will be our trustworthy ally. He even promised to cooperate with us unconditionally. He will not say a word about your situation.¡±
Chui Qian asked, ¡°Then what about He Lan Chang?¡±
¡°He is alive, but he can only spend the rest of his life in bed because he has gone senile.¡±
At that moment, a thought cropped up in Chui Qian¡¯s mind: The bastard deserves it!
Even though he did not personally take his revenge on He Lan Chang, he still felt the great rush of having taken his revenge. The biggest threat to his existence was He Lan Chang. Now that the old man was out of the way, he had nothing to worry about anymore. Since He Lan Qi was willing to pull the trigger on He Lan Chang, it went to show his trustworthiness.
The point was he trusted Xinghe fully. Therefore, he decided to stop trying to dig up the details, the result was satisfactory and that was what he needed.
¡°Miss Xia, this time, your party has truly impressed me, and I am d I have chosen to cooperate with you. If you need my help in the future, please do not hesitate to ask, if I can fulfil your request, I will definitely do my best,¡± Chui Qian said faithfully, deep with appreciation.
Xinghe exchanged a look with Mubai who sat beside her and told Chui Qian, ¡°It is such a coincidence that you would say that because we do need Mr. President¡¯s help.¡±
Chui Qian asked in return, ¡°What is it? Do tell.¡±
¡°We want to know everything you know about the He Lan family.¡±
Chui Qian was confused. ¡°Couldn¡¯t you get that information from He Lan Qi? I believe, he is more in the know than I am.¡±
¡°Turns out He Lan Chang was guarded against him as well. He only knows pockets of information; therefore, we wish to fill in the nks with your help.¡±
Chui Qian nodded understandingly. Without asking any more question, he went into a history lesson on the He Lan family, ¡°As you must know by now, the He Lan family migrated to Country R about sixty years ago.¡±
Chapter 769 - The Beginning of His Nightmare
The Beginning of His Nightmare
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
¡°Within a few years, their business grew exponentially and became the richest in Country R¡ However, that was not where their ambitions stopped. Utilizing their immense wealth, they squirmed their ways into different governmental departments and greased a few important palms.
¡°Later on, they even sponsored Country R¡¯s first satelliteunching center. Then, the He Lan family started their orphanage to start training talents. After the kids grew up, the He Lan family arranged for them to enter different sectors and important government posts.
¡°You could say that from the very beginning, the He Lan family had never stopped growing and the true political power of Country R was in their hands. Curiously enough, they were rted to every single president this country has ever had. Many of them got the presidency with their support.
¡°About thirty years ago, the He Lan family was a household name throughout Country R because their influence could be felt all over the country. However, several years after that, they started to retreat to the background and away from the public eye. Nheless, this did not mean that their ambitions had dwindled. Many of their pawns were still in the government and they still held great power and influence.
¡°The only ident happened about ten years ago. Due to the great advancement in terms of culture and economy, the lifestyle of the citizens underwent a major change. The opening of the borders made it so that the people started to believe in democratic ideals.
¡°Eventually, the streak of conservative presidents was broken, and a newly formed democratic party managed to win the presidency. From that moment on, the conservative party and Democratic Party had contested non-stop. While everyone¡¯s attention was attracted to this tussle between the two parties, the He Lan family sessfully faded from the public consciousness.
¡°During that time, they were trying to wrangle back power and that was where the Chui family came in. He Lan Chang was impressed by my family¡¯s background and potential so he chose to cooperate with us. He had been supporting and training us.
¡°After years of mutual hard work, I finally got the president¡¯s seat with He Lan Chang¡¯s help. I thought that was the beginning of nirvana for me, and life would be smooth sailing. How wrong I was, because that was the beginning of my nightmare.
¡°After I got selected, He Lan Chang started assigning me missions and the few initial ones were still within my eptable range. However, the missions slid closer and closer to illegality after a not very long period of time. For example, he wanted me to cover up some of his family¡¯s criminal activities, help get grants for him using my power, and assign his people into important government departments¡
¡°It was a vicious cycle because the more I helped him, the more evidence I was giving him to use against me. It was like a swamp, the more I struggled, the faster and deeper I sank.¡±
Chui Qian sighed. Xinghe could see that this was a man of conscience and the illegal activities He Lan Chang had been forcing on him had taken its toll. However, he was trapped within this prison he had created for himself. This was the Chui family¡¯s choice from the beginning; they had signed a deal with the devil, so they would have to live with it!
However, Chui Qian could no longer allow this malignant tumor called the He Lan family to continue sucking the life out of Country R, so he had been collecting damaging information on the He Lan family behind their back.
He nned to release all of the information once he retired or was forced into retirement. He hoped that the information he collected would be enough to destroy the He Lan family!
Then, Chui Qian nned tomit suicide to repent for the sins he had wrought on his beloved country.
Chapter 770 - Launch Centre
Launch Centre
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
Of course, he was afraid that he would be exposed by the He Lan family before then and they would prop him up as the sacrificialmb. That was why there was record of the engagement between He Lan Qi and Chui Ying in his files. He needed to show the intricate ties between the Chui family and He Lan family. He was prepared to die together with them. If he was to burn in mes, he would make sure the He Lan family burned in hell together with him.
However, when He Lan Chang forced the ultimatum on him, the evidence he gathered was still not enough to implicate the He Lan family. If Xinghe had not descended like an angel to save him, the Chui family and he would have ended up as another sacrifice in the He Lan family¡¯s evil plot.
He sighed in relief once more, because finally, everything was over¡
Chui Qian did not have any hesitation to reveal the criminal things that he had done for He Lan family because he believed they should have gathered those evidence on him by now. Furthermore, Xinghe had He Lan Qi on her side so he would have told her everything about him. Therefore, he had no reason to hide his dirtyundry and told them everything that he knew.
Xinghe¡¯s party listened to him patiently. They did not show any emotion and did not seem to judge him in any way.
¡°You mentioned the He Lan family is overseeing Country R¡¯s first satelliteunching center, correct?¡± Xinghe asked.
Chui Qian nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right, that ce is filled to the brim with their people. However, since the country is not that focused on space travel, to my knowledge, the site is basically half-abandoned.¡±
¡°But He Lan Chang¡¯s men are still there.¡± Xinghe pointed out the anomaly directly.
Chui Qian was curious. ¡°That¡¯s right, they are still there for some reason. Actually, I have been wondering about that as well. Why would they stay on at a half-abandoned base? Even though the base still fires off a few satellites every year, they should be useless to the He Lan family. Probably, they wish to get more information using those satellites, but the satellites fired from that base are all expired or have defects, the base should bring no benefits to them. It might have been something several decades ago, but now, it should have been a dpidated site, forgotten by most.¡±
¡°Can we go visit thatunching center?¡± Xinghe asked.
Chui Qian shook his head. ¡°Unlikely because you have to get He Lan Chang¡¯s permission to go anywhere near it. There are plenty of security measures to go through and the ce still has the He Lan family¡¯s members looking over it, so it is not easy to gain entry.¡±
Xinghe and Mubai looked at each other and the message wasmunicated wordlessly. Something must be wrong with that satelliteunching center!
Even Chui Qian was brought to see how suspicious the site was after the analysis.
He said solemnly, ¡°The base definitely has its own secrets like their orphanage. The news about that abandoned paralyzed child, I have also had my own men conduct an investigation and they found out the children at the orphanage are all very weird. However, they are unable to pinpoint what is so curious about them. I meant to investigate further but He Lan Chang found a few unfortunate souls to shoulder the me, and since I was under his control, I had no choice but to let the incident go past quietly.¡±
¡°Not abandoned but destroyed,¡± Xinghe said suddenly.
Chui Qian was shocked. ¡°Destroyed, what do you mean by that?¡±
Xinghe smiled bitterly. ¡°They were going to take the child to the crematorium to be burnt.¡±
Chui Qian was stunned beyond words!
The cruel truth sent chills down his spine and he shivered involuntarily.
Chapter 771 - Thankful For You
Thankful For You
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
¡°This was not their first victim. Therefore, we have to investigate deeper into this orphanage and satelliteunching center. I suspect that the He Lan family is plotting something huge,¡± Xinghe said. Chui Qian felt chilled by her every word.
¡°A huge scheme?¡± Chui Qian was shocked by this revtion. ¡°What kind of scheme? What else do you all know?¡±
Xinghe shook her head. ¡°I cannot reveal that information for now because there are too many things that we do not know. After some more confirmation, I will definitely tell you everything because we will need your help topletely destroy this massive family. Relying on He Lan Qi alone is not going to aplish something as massive as that.¡±
Chui Qian then realized, the scariest thing about the He Lan family was not He Lan Chang but the massive size of the family itself!
Over the past few decades, the He Lan family had seeped into every corner of the country like an untreatable disease. Removing He Lan Chang would only offer a temporary respite, it would not remove the He Lan tumorpletely. If anything, He Lan Chang¡¯s demise would only tip them off and make them tighten up security. Therefore, He Lan Chang¡¯s incident must be kept a secret!
¡°Then, we must not let the truth about He Lan Chang leak out¡¡± Chui Qian opened his mouth to say but before he could finish, Xinghe nodded with understanding.
¡°We are clear about that or else why would we choose to deal with He Lan Chang in private?¡±
The way Chui Qian looked at Xinghe became different. ¡°Miss Xia, you have impressed me with the intricacy of your n again. Thankfully, this time you guys are around, or else Country R would be in deep trouble!¡±
¡°What does Mr. President mean by that?¡± Mubai who had been silent all along asked.
Chui Qian exined immediately, ¡°My original n was to expose the He Lan family¡¯s criminal evidence today and choose to die together with them. I can only imagine the consequences from that. The He Lan family would definitely fight it to the death and since they have their people all over the country, if this was brought to light, the consequences would be unimaginably bad¡¡±
Xinghe frowned. ¡°Thankfully you did not do that.¡±
Chui Qian also realized how big of a mistake that would have been. ¡°Indeed, thankfully you have managed to save me and save this country.¡±
Or else, instead of saving his country, he would have sent his country into absolute chaos and he would have been branded a traitor. By now, Chui Qian waspletely impressed with Xinghe¡¯s party. In the future, he swore to help them with everything he could, and he believed that, with their cooperation, they would one day bring down the whole He Lan family. He would not give up until he saw this vicious tumor removed from his beloved country!
This was his only chance at redemption and his responsibility. After bidding Chui Qian farewell, Xinghe and Mubai continued their analysis in the car. After a long discussion, they decided to use the orphanage as their opening. Naturally, this required cooperation from He Bin.
What He Bin needed to do was to announce to the public that He Lan Chang had suffered a stroke and he would have to take over the family business. He Lan Chang¡¯s illness was quickly spread across country, but no one could tell for sure how he actually was.
He Bin assumed He Lan Qi¡¯s identity to help with Xinghe¡¯s n. Since he was raised in the He Lan household, he had insider knowledge about many different things so assuming He Lan Qi¡¯s identity was a non-issue.
Therefore, no one was suspicious. During this process, He Bin found out about many things the He Lan family had been doing behind the scenes. He collected this valuable information and passed it all onto Chui Qian.
Chui Qian¡¯s responsibility was to undo the influence He Lan Chang had sown into these few sectors and departments!
Chapter 772 - Take Over the Orphanage
Take Over the Orphanage
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
Xinghe¡¯s responsibility was to find out more about Project Gxy. Everyone mobilized toplete their mission. The public had no idea about all these changes that were happening behind their backs. No one could have known the effect this mission would have on the future of Country R and even the whole world!
After a few days of investigations, Xinghe¡¯s party had confirmed both the orphanage andunching base were equally suspicious. This was because after the news about He Lan Chang¡¯s stroke got out both the orphanage manager andunching base manager contacted He Bin immediately.
After they confirmed He Lan Chang¡¯s illness with him, they enquired when he would be able to take over for his father. He Bin yed his part well and answered he could take over anytime.
First, He Bin decided to deal with the orphanage.
Xinghe changed her clothes, hairstyle, and found herself a pair ofrge- rimmed sses to assume the disguise of He Bin¡¯s secretary. She would be following him to the orphanage. Sam¡¯s group, on the other hand, would disguise as He Bin¡¯s bodyguards.
Due to the uniqueness of Mubai¡¯s identity, many people from Country R knew him so he did not tag along. Instead, he was responsible for monitoring the video feed that was connecting to the hidden camera sewn within Xinghe¡¯s jacketpel.
When they arrived at the orphanage, the manager, Huang Deqing, personally came out to wee them. Deqing was already in his sixties but he was still spirited and had maintained himself well physically. He wore a straight suit and his eyes that scanned them were cautious and dark.
However, he immediately broke into a friendly smile when he saw He Bin. This went to show how much he trusted He Lan Qi. Of course, the fact that He Lan Qi was now the head of the He Lan family yed a huge role as well.
¡°Young Master, why would suddenly Old Master be struck down by stroke?¡± After some friendly greetings with He Bin, Deqing posed this question with a frown.
He Bin¡¯s mouth turned upside down from self-me and sadness. ¡°This is all my fault! It is because he was too worried about me that he was unable to rest well during that period. As you know, his health has been deteriorating over the years, and I am afraid that the recent fatigue and exhaustion have pushed him over the edge.¡±
It was a believable excuse. After all, many unfortunate things did happen to the He Lan family during that period. He Lan Qi was detained and He Lan Chang had been searching for ways to rescue him every single day, that wasmon knowledge. It was not hard to imagine that he would fall ill from overexertion. Furthermore, it was not like He Lan Chang was still in his prime, sickness was to be expected at his age.
Deqing sighed and said, ¡°Old Master is the pir that holds our He Lan family up. His sudden illness definitely worries us all.¡±
He Bin mimicked He Lan Qi and said politely, ¡°I too am worried about Father, but this does not mean that I will allow his effort for the He Lan family to go to waste. I will help him carry on his torch. Uncle Huang, I will have to depend on you for help in the future.¡±
Deqing¡¯s face split into a smile when he heard that. ¡°Young Master, please do not worry. We will definitely assist you to the best of our ability. We will not disappoint Old Master and willplete the noble mission that he has given us! This is for the sake of our religion, our faith!¡±
There was a fanatical fervor in Deqing¡¯s eyes when he mentioned religion and faith. Xinghe captured this reaction and noted this confusion. She needed to go find outter what this faith he was talking about was.
He Bin yed to his tune and eximed feverishly, ¡°That¡¯s right, this is our faith! However, I am afraid I will not be able to fill into my father¡¯s shoes. Uncle Huang, why don¡¯t you tell me everything in details today, and guide me on my path? What should I do to make sure everything is done to my father¡¯s standard?¡±
¡°No problem, follow me!¡± Deqing nodded in feverish session.
Chapter 773 - All the Secrets from the Orphanage
All the Secrets from the Orphanage
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
Deqing led them to a house that was within the orphanage¡¯spound. When they arrived at the door, Deqing ordered Xinghe and the rest to wait for them outside.
¡°Uncle Huang, this is my secretary, she is someone trustworthy,¡± He Bin said matter-of-factly as he waved at Xinghe.
Deqing hesitated. ¡°But I have not seen her before.¡±
He Bin smiled. ¡°Uncle Huang, you know my father, you will never really know all the people under his employment. She has been my secretary for years, but I believe you two did not have the opportunity to meet before. But do not worry, she is definitely trustworthy!¡±
Deqing understood what he meant, He Lan Chang was a man of many secrets and since He Lan Qi vouched for Xinghe, he chose to trust Xinghe.
¡°Fine, you cane with us,¡± he told Xinghe.
Xinghe nodded respectfully but there was no trace of emotions in her eyes. Her mind waspletely shut off from the outside world. Deqing nodded approvingly when he noticed this. This girl does look like someone Old Master He Lan would hire for his son.
The bodyguards were asked to wait outside the door. Xinghe followed them fearlessly into the house. There were many buildings within the orphanagepound and this was one of the most inconspicuous of them all. Therefore, she was surprised when she realized this building led to a secluded underground basement. To enter, one had to key in a series of passwords. Deqing carefully entered the password, not even He Bin had the opportunity to see what he keyed in.
After the door to the basement was opened, he said respectfully, ¡°Young Master, everything down there are all the secrets from our orphanage. Please follow me.¡±
Deqing walked in front of them to lead the way. Xinghe and He Bin snuck a quick look at each other before following behind him. The moment they entered, the basement door closed automatically.
He Bin and Xinghe tensed involuntarily and they sped up slightly to keep up with Deqing. The room was dark, and after a few steps, Deqing suddenly pped to activate the sound-operated lighting system.
The room lit up and Xinghe and He Bin were granted a clear view of the basement¡
The ce was nothing unique. It was filled from wall to wall with a series of bookshelves, giving it a look of a private library. The shelves were filled with innumerable files. Other than that, the decor of the ce was posh and futuristic, thanks to all thetest devices. Standing on the floor that gleamed like ss, Xinghe and He Bin felt like they were within a futuristic library. However, they were careful to not let any surprise show on their faces.
Since He Bin said nothing, Deqing introduced the ce actively, ¡°Young Master, this ce has housed all the records from the orphanage for many years. I am sure Old Master did not tell you much about the orphanage, but you should at least know the purpose of our orphanage is to select and train talents for that ce.¡±
He Bin nodded easily. ¡°Naturally.¡±
Deqing continued, ¡°ording to the rulesid down by your forefathers, you are supposed toe here to do an inventory and checking on everything annually. But do not worry about the workload because I have been taking constant care of them and they are arranged systematically.¡±
¡°The files on everyone are here?¡± He Bin asked. He did not forget about Xinghe
1 s mother. The question was for her sake.
Deqing shook his head. ¡°Unfortunately, not everyone. The files from the first ten years have been destroyed, the files here are from after that.¡±
¡°All been destroyed?¡± He Bin enquired with absolute caution.
Deqing nodded. ¡°Yes, every single file. That year our secret was almost exposed, so your grandfather made the decision to destroy everything, not leaving even a morsel of information or else we wouldn¡¯t have survived to this day.¡±
Chapter 774 - The Farm
The Farm
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
¡°Due to that lesson, we are now more cautious about our security. As you have seen, our security system is top notch. Take for example this basement that houses all the secrets of this orphanage, if anyone breaks into here, the internal electronic sensor will activate to destroy all the data here! Only I know the password to this room and if anything happens to me, this room will be destroyed, and the filing process will begin anew,¡± Deqing said proudly.
He Bin followed his suit and said proudly, ¡°Indeed, our He Lan family is good at everything, especially security.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right, but from this moment onwards, these secrets are all open to you. Young Master, even though the Old Master¡¯s sudden illness is indeed unfortunate, I would still like to congratte you for having taken over the whole He Lan family!¡±
This Deqing was a slimy character. He Lan Chang was still on his death bed and he had already started to suck up to He Lan Qi. However, this yed to He Bin¡¯s advantage because it would make his mission easier.
¡°Uncle Huang, can I look through the files here as I like?¡± He Bin asked politely.
Deqing nodded. ¡°Of course you can! Of all the He Lans, only you and I have that right.¡±
He Bin nodded in return and pulled out a file to read. Xinghe did not move forward, she stood her ground, ying her part well. He Bin continued to flip through several files, but he did not study them closely. However, the camera in his tie did record everything down.
After going through some more files, He Bin suggested they go pay the orphans a visit. After all, the orphans were the focus of their visit. Deqing had no issue with that and led them out of the basement. Xinghe followed them and was given a tour of the orphanagepound.
If she did not know it beforehand, Xinghe would not have known this ce was an orphanage, because it looked more like a livestock farm!
Along the way, Deqing was proudly exining to them how they had been rearing these orphans. There was a streamlined process to the way they cultivated these orphans.
For newly epted babies, they would give them protein packs rmended by nutritionists and the babies would be given daily physical inspection. Half a yearter, those with great physical results would be selected to enter focus training. Those who scored well on both physical and mental tests would be handpicked to join one-on-one training¡
They were filtering out the babies to get the creme of the crop. Utilizing different grading systems, the orphans would be separated into many different categories. The highest grade contained orphans who were clever and showed loyalty to the He Lan family.
Of course, there was opportunity for low grade orphans to rise to higher grades as long as they showed improvementter on or showed exceptional talent in a particr field.
The high-grade orphans received the best treatment, best amodation, best food, and best education. The treatment worsened as the grade went down. The lowest grade orphans would be eliminated, but it was a closed secret as to what would happen to them.
Therefore, these children had to fight for their survival from a young age. Under this cruel and extreme system, all of them pushed themselves daily. They spent their every second thinking about ways to improve, to study, to be the best they could be.
Chapter 775 - Such Ruthlessness
Such Ruthlessness
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
This meant that the children had no childhood, or rather, their childhood was not one of happiness since it was filled only with learning andpetition. There were many kids who they saw along the way and they were all less than six years old.
Weirdly, every child had overgrown their usual height for their age, but that was not the scariest giveaway. That would be their eyes. Every child should have a face of innocence, but these kids, there was barely any life in their eyes. There was no crying orughing, anticsmon to children. Even a three ¨C year-old was scarily mature and adult-like¡
Whenever Xinghe met their dark, soulless eyes and expressionless faces, her heart tightened. Even He Bin had a hard time believing the things that they were looking at. However, Deqing rattled on happily. There was a hint of pride in his voice, like these children were the best of his experiment results. asionally, he would also allude to ¡®that ce¡¯.
From his words, Xinghe and He Bin understood the best orphans would be sent to that ce. The requirements of that ce were exceptionally high, only the best orphans would be epted, the rest would be shown the door. Therefore, to raise the perfect orphans, Deqing had been perfecting his cultivation techniques for over a decade. The techniques that he invented were increasingly cruel and extreme¡
He even managed to use technology to induce growth in the children¡¯s brains. He would use electromaic waves and the like to excite the growth of brain cells in the children¡¯s skulls¡
¡°Uncle Huang, using this technology, how many geniuses has our orphanage managed to cultivate?¡± He Bin asked excitedly, but under his apparent excitement was a cruel iciness that was bubbling.
Deqing missed the emotion in his eyes andughed. ¡°It is not that I want to toot my own horn, but over the years, I have managed to create over twenty perfect geniuses!¡±
¡°So many? Uncle Huang sure is a genius himself!¡± He Bin praised.
Deqing was feeling extra smug himself. It was hard to get their hands on natural geniuses, but through his method, he had managed to gift the He Lan family about twenty geniuses, he was instrumental to whatever sick plot the He Lan family was cooking.
¡°Have you tried increasing the number of geniuses?¡± He Bin asked.
Deqing replied, ¡°Of course we have, but most of the kids cannot survive the inducement, their brains go into paralysis and shut down. We directly remove useless seeds like these.¡±
¡°Indeed, keeping them alive would be a waste of food, it is better than they return to the earth itself,¡± He Bin said with a smirk, but there was a shred of deep hatred in his eyes. There was never a moment where he hated the He Lan family more than this!
He was raised as an assassin ever since he was young, and he thought his life was already cruel. Who knew he should be thankful that he was not sent to this orphanage because they had it even worse than him?
The crudest thing was how they treated the so-called useless seeds. Once the children had outlived their uses, what awaited them was a fiery death! That crematorium must have consumed many an innocent young life.
No one knew the He Lan family had been doing such unscrupulous thing. He Bin suddenly felt deeply ashamed that he had the He Lan family¡¯s blood flowing in his veins. Facing this situation that opened before him, he felt extremely suffocated.
He was a trained killer and even he was deeply affected by this news, so he was worried about Xinghe. However, when he snuck to look at her, he realized there was no apparent disy of emotion on her face. She was like a robot quietly following them, she was so quiet in fact, she could easily melt into the background.
Her eyes were same color of darkness, there was no ripple of any emotion. She maintained eternally unreadable.
Witnessing this, He Bin secretly reminded himself to maintain hisposure and to not show any signs of weakness or suspicion.
Chapter 776 - The Last Child
The Last Child
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
After touring most of the cultivation process, Deqing finally brought them to meet a batch of kids. This batch was the newly selected, the best seeds. However, there were only five of them and they were all boys.
¡°There are no girls?¡± He Bin enquired with curiosity.
Deqing shook his head. ¡°No, girls that pass the selection are few and in between. Most of them are boys. Young Master, do not underestimate them because of their age, they are all little geniuses.¡±
¡°Is that so? How about a little show and tell then?¡± He Bin mimicked He Lan Qi and suggested with a polite smile. Deqing immediately had a few boys show off their talents. To Xinghe and He Bin¡¯s surprise, all of them wereputer experts!
Not only that, they were familiar with many other different fields as well. Some of them were good with engineering, others chemistry, mathematics, and physics¡
However, they were expressionless when they rattled off their knowledge. These boys were like old learners or emotionlessputers. Even though the knowledge they showcased were not extremely esoteric, it did give a glimpse into their unnatural learning capability and potential.
Looking at these little, cute faces devoid of their innocence and forced into bing learning machines did not impress He Bin and Xinghe in anyway. There was only a heaviness in their heart.
This was especially so when they saw thest child who was swaying from left to right when he showed them his knowledge in chemistry. Initially, he gritted his teeth and tried his best to hide his difort. However, his sickness was too serious that he was barely hanging on near the end.
He almost fainted and copsed when Deqingunched himself forward to grab at the boy and demanded angrily, ¡°Are you sick?¡±
¡°No, no, I am not sick!¡± This was the first time the boy showed any emotion and it was one of fear. It seemed like he was greatly afraid of something.
Deqing ignored the boy and ordered the other boys coldly, ¡°Get the workers now and bring him to the doctors!¡±
¡°Yes!¡± The other kids seemed to be afraid that they would be contaminated and scurried off like a crowd of pigeons. The sick boy paled considerably, and his slender body could not stop shaking.
His pair of eyes were filled with fear as he begged, ¡°Manager, I am really not sick. This is just a flu, I will get better soon, I promise¡¡±
Deqing harrumphed coldly and red viciously at the boy. ¡°Have you forgotten the orphanage¡¯s rules? You must tell us if you have fallen ill, the fact that you have hidden that means that you have broken the rules!¡±
¡°I am sorry, I, I thought I would recover very soon¡ Manager, I am really sorry, I will not dare to do that again¡¡± The barely 5-year-old boy had tears in his eyes from sheer terror. However, he did not dare to weep openly, instead, the pearl-like tears fell from his dark eyes silently.
Facing such a lovely and pitiable child, Deqing did not soften, in fact, his face had only gotten darker.
¡°I have said many times, no one is above the rules! Do you think there is still a next time for you? If I do not punishwbreakers like you, how am I going to run this orphanage?¡± Deqing roared in the boy¡¯s face before pping him hard right on his face. The force of his p sent the little boy copsing right to the ground.
Xinghe and He Bin were shocked by this, they did not expect Deqing tomit to his cruelty so suddenly.
When the boy raised his head and they saw the red welt that immediately surfaced on his thin face, there was a deep current of acrimony at the bottom of their eyes.
Chapter 777 - Necessary Evil
Necessary Evil
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
Deqing had stepped way over the line!
The little boy was obviously still dizzy from the physical assault. His face was contorted from pain and difort.
¡°Stand up!¡± Deqing ordered vehemently, his order seemed toe from the bowels of hell itself.
The boy was visibly shaken. He tried to stand up, but the sudden movement made him vomit all over the ce. Witnessing this, Deqing frowned with disgust. However, he quickly turned to tell He Bin respectfully, ¡°Young Master, it is getting unhygienic here, so why don¡¯t you go wait at the office? I wille meet you after I deal with this useless seed.¡±
¡°How do you n to deal with him?¡± He Bin asked coldly. Deqing thought He Lan Qi was showing dissatisfaction toward this boy. He quickly answered, ¡°Naturally, we will perform a physical inspection on his body, nothing will happen if the resultse back fine, but if it is a serious illness, we will have no choice but to give him up.¡±
The boy who was deep in the throes of trauma had absolute terror shed in his eyes when he heard the term ¡®give up¡¯.
¡°No, no, manager, I am really fine¡¡± The little boy probably used every ounce of energy he could collect in his body to stand up and cried agitatedly, ¡°Manager, no, please, I am really fine. Look at me, I¡¡±
Before he could finish, the boy fainted and crumbled to the floor, he was unconscious after that.
Deqing cursed vehemently, ¡°What are the people doing? How can they not discover an illness this serious? How could I show my face if this kind of seed was sent to that ce?¡±
He Bin immediatelytched onto the words in his sentence. He asked normally, ¡°How many of them are getting sent over this time?¡±
Deqing exined, ¡°Only the five you saw but looks like we will have to minus one!¡±
¡°Perhaps he can still be saved. Uncle Huang, we must not waste any useful seeds, they are not easy toe by,¡± He Bin reminded him softly.
Deqing smiled. ¡°Naturally, if he is fine, then we will definitely not give up on him, but if his illness is too serious, then we will have no other choice.¡±
The moment Deqing finished, two doctors rushed over. When he saw them, Deqing ordered, ¡°Bring him to the inspection room and remember to be thorough.¡±
¡°Yes, sir!¡±
The little boy was immediately carried away and Deqing led He Bin them to another spot.
He Bin said with authority, ¡°Uncle Huang, this is my first day taking over these things so after you have the result on that kid¡¯s illness, remember to inform me as well. I do not wish for this kind of thing to happen the day I take over the business.¡±
¡°Of course.¡± Deqing understood this was because a new broom sweeps clean. He Lan Qi had shown no explicit interest in the orphanage¡¯s dealings before, he usually left them to their own device, so this was the only exnation Deqing coulde up with to make logic of He Bin¡¯s orders.
He Bin did not want to overdo it lest it raised Deqing¡¯s suspicion, so he added with a smile, ¡°With that out of the way, can Uncle Huang lead me to see some ce else? I wish to learn more from Uncle Huang, I feel like Uncle Huang has more to teach.¡±
¡°It is the He Lan family¡¯s good fortune that Young Master is so willing to learn,¡± Deqing caught the opportunity to endear himself to He Bin.
He Binughed and said humbly, ¡°It is because Uncle Huang is so experienced that I am able to learn so much. Therefore, Uncle Huang, you must teach me everything you know.¡±
¡°Young Master, you tter me. Of course, I will reveal my secrets to Young Master for the sake of the He Lan family and our cause¡¡± After being praised, Deqing started to get smug and let his guard down. Furthermore, since He Lan Qi was going to be his future boss, he had no reservations.
Therefore, Xinghe and He Bin were exposed to more ¡®necessary¡¯ evilsmitted by the orphanage¡
For the sake cultivating the best and most loyal seed, the orphanage would do everything in their capability to train them.. Needless to say, most of the training was harsh and inhuman¡
Chapter 778 - Absolute Loyalty
Absolute Loyalty
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
Not one trace of imperfection was allowed to show in the children, especially disobedience. The moment one of them broke the rules, torture-like punishment awaited them!
They trained these orphans like dogs, instilling absolute obedience into their growing minds. The rowdy kids would be punished, and after enough punishment, the kids would have lost their usage and thus be disqualified and disposed of. The kind of disposal method was never revealed to the children, they only knew some of their friends would suddenly disappear overnight.
All the children were incredibly young and none of them had the ability to survive and look after themselves. To prevent the fate of abandonment, they would transform into loyal dogs and would answer to every order the adults gave them.
Even if internally they were not satisfied, none of them dared voice it aloud, afraid that it would reach the adults¡¯ ears. Therefore, when they grew up, with years of obedience training drilled into them, they would eventually be mindless human beings, the perfect tools.
Of course, the children that had fallen seriously ill would be given up. It was why the little boy today was so afraid and had hidden his sickness. He was so afraid when he was found out because he was deeply scared of being abandoned.
None of the adults working there saw the children as children, instead they were treated more like livestock. Unruly children would be tortured and even failing to live up to their expectations would get punished as well. The smallest mistake would get punished.
None of the children knew about the world beyond the walls of the orphanage. In their little minds, they thought this was what childhood was like, and every child in the world lived lives simr to theirs. In fact, they did not even know there was an outside world; the orphanage was their world.
The fact that they had managed topletely brainwash these children was Deqing¡¯s most proud aplishment in his mind. This was because that ce required people with absolute obedience¡
Deqing mentioned he learned this management method from his father. When He Lan family opened this ironically named Angel Orphanage, it was Deqing¡¯s father who looked after these children.
When He Bin heard this, his eyes shuddered slightly and asked casually, ¡°This mean that the first batch of orphans Uncle Huang¡¯s father raised must have been the best.¡±
Deqing said proudly, ¡°Naturally, ording to rumors, in the first batch of seeds raised my father was extremely lucky because there were numerous geniuses. However, none of us knew what happened after that, in fact, we are until now unclear what happened to them.¡±
¡°When will thistest batch of seeds be transferred to the ce?¡± He Bin changed the subject.
¡°In a few days, we have already arranged everything.¡±
He Bin nodded and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t I tag along?¡±
Deqing was shocked and He Bin exined with a smile, ¡°I am to take over that ce as well.¡±
¡°Oh, sure, then why not? When the timees, I will inform Young Master, and Young Master cane with us.¡±
¡°Thank you, Uncle Huang.¡±
The moment He Bin said that, Deqing¡¯s phone suddenly rang.
He answered the phone. His face darkened after he continued the conversation for some time. He said into the phone, ¡°Continue the observation, if he does not improve, I am sure you all know what to do.¡±
After he hung up, he exined to He Bin, ¡°Young Master, the boy from before has been detected to suffer from encephalomeningitis and I do not think he will be able to recover.¡±
¡°Is that so? Such sad news,¡± He Binmented lightly.
¡°Yes, it is indeed very sad!¡± Deqing agreed with him, but he was only feeling sad for the resources that had been wasted to cultivate this seed..
Chapter 779: Kill Them
Chapter 779: Kill Them
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
Deqing red up again thinking about how this little boy¡¯s reluctance to tell the truth caused him the loss of a good seed.
¡°Young Master, we cannot keep this child any longer! He might rpse even if he is cured, we should just¡¡± Deqing then drew a sh across his throat.
¡°Uncle Huang always takes care of these ruined seeds with such expedience?¡± He Bin lowered his gaze to avoid showing Deqing the iciness in them.
Deqing nodded smugly. ¡°Naturally, we do not have time to take care of all these children. If they are no longer of any use to us, then why should we continue to waste time and resources on them?¡±
¡°But wouldn¡¯t this be a giant waste, in case¡¡±
¡°Young Master, yourpassion is showing!¡± Deqing said with a cold smirk, ¡°At the end of the day, these children are nothing but tools for us to use. Furthermore, being abandoned is honestly not the worst thing that could happen to them.¡±
He Bin immediately darkened his feature. He concluded coldly, ¡°You are right, but this boy has shown great potential and we could always use more seeds like him, so we must try our best to cure him for now, we will discuss itter when it fails. Uncle Huang, do help me arrange the trip there today, I want to resolve the kinks of taking over as soon as possible.¡±
The authority in He Bin¡¯s voice was heavy and not to be overlooked. It silenced Deqing who could only manage to nod obediently.
After that, He Bin left with Xinghe. He did not want to stay at that ce for one more minute.
After the orphanage was nothing but a dot in the background, their real emotions finally exploded. Ali and the rest who were ordered away earlier arrived to fetch them in the car.
After they got in, Ali asked Xinghe hurriedly, ¡°Xinghe, was that real? Is the orphanage that insane?¡±
Even though they were not allowed to follow deeper into the orphanage, they did hear everything through their ear-mics. They shivered with disbelief and anger when they heard Deqing listed off his various proud aplishments. They could not imagine how Xinghe and He Bin, who saw everything in person, could hold it in.
Xinghe nodded crisply. ¡°Yes, it is all real.¡±
Sam cursed angrily, ¡°F*ck, are these people still human beings? Thankfully, I did not follow or else I would have ruined our cover by strangling them on the spot!¡±
¡°Back in Country Y, I thought the children there already had it worse, but it is even more horrendous in this orphanage! They treat these children like livestock and dogs since they were still babies, do these people still have any trace of humanity left in them?¡± Wolf said with deprecation.
¡°Shall we kill them?¡± Cairn went straight to the point.
He Bin loosened his tie and replied, ¡°If we do that, it would raise too much suspicion.¡±
¡°Xinghe, what do you think?¡± Ali looked at Xinghe with anticipation in her eyes. They could not wait to snap Huang Deqing¡¯s neck. This kind of monster, if allowed to live, would only bring harm to more innocent children, so he would have to be removed.
Xinghe did not answer immediately. She replied after a short pause, ¡°Give me some time to figure out a n.¡±
¡°Okay!¡± Ali and the rest were happy. As long as Xinghe was willing to deal with Deqing, they would be satisfied. This was because her n would definitely work.
The car continued on the path for a little while longer before they met up with Mubai. Mubai had his men hiding around there, just in case danger befell Xinghe¡¯s party. He wanted to be close enough to go in and save them.
Xinghe exited He Bin¡¯s car and got into Mubai¡¯s car. As she closed the door, Mubai passed her a ss of red wine.
¡°Here, this will make you feel better,¡± he told her in a whisper. His voice was full of concern.
Chapter 780: Dirty My Own Hands
Chapter 780: Dirty My Own Hands
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
Xinghe was startled because she was indeed not feeling well¡
She did not show her feelings, but she was suffocated by the disgusted, noxious feeling in her heart. Xinghe epted the ss of wine and finished it in one gulp.
Mubai stared at her and asked, ¡°One more?¡±
¡°Thankyou, but that is enough.¡± Xinghe shook her head, she was afraid too much alcohol would cloud her mind. Furthermore, that one ss had already gone a long way.
Mubai retrieved the ss back from her hands and said in a low growl, ¡°What do you n to do?¡±
Xinghe did not answer butmented lightly, ¡°Did you see those children¡¯s eyes? They are soulless and empty. They are still so young, but their souls have already been siphoned out.¡±
¡°Yes, I did notice that.¡± Mubai nodded. He had seen everything through the hidden camera. It was why he understood why Xinghe¡¯s mood would be affected. She might look unapproachable and aloof on the surface, but deep down she was an emotional and mncholic person. She would be ruthless against her enemies but showed kindness towards the weak. She was clear about what she loved and hated. Mubai understood her well.
¡°But this is not even the cruelest thing they did. The cruelest is there is no margin for mistakes, once they are deemed unworthy, there is only death,¡± Xinghe said coldly. ¡°Orphanage, is that not a home for orphans? But this Angel Orphanage is nothing but a hell that has imed so many innocent lives!¡±
¡°We could kill all of them if you want,¡± Mubai said directly. ¡°Say the word and a river of blood will run.¡±
¡°No, I want to do this myself.¡± Xinghe shook her head with determination. This time she decided to dirty her own hands. She did not want to shield herself behind Mubai and be a woman who reliedpletely on her man.
As if reading her mind, Mubai grabbed her hands and said with a smirk, ¡°Shall we join forces then?¡±
Xinghe looked at him and finally replied with a smile, ¡°Sure.¡±
Mubai was overjoyed. Even if they were venturing into a dark hole, as long as he was with her, he was happy.
The situation inside the orphanage gave Xinghe¡¯s party quite a shock. Ali¡¯s group wanted to rush back to the orphanage to ughter the bunch of animals after they saw the surveince video.
¡°Are they even humans? How can they treat these children like dogs?¡± Ali demanded with pain and anger as she pointed at the children who was in the middle of training on screen. That shot incited anger in many other people in the room as well.
On the video, the children were arranged in a straight line and they were undergoing what could only be described as dog training. The whip-wielding teacher-cum-trainer was shouting out orders like heel, kneel, and jump. The children would perform the required order ordingly like the dogs that they were. The teacher suddenly had a crazy glint in his eyes, he ordered them to p themselves ten times, and the children followed the order obediently¡
The children were like wooden robots and followed the orders that were keyed into their brains. Even if the order was as pointless as pping their own faces, they followed the order to the tee. The eyes of these children were empty and dull; the only thing on their mind was to ept the orders and nothing else.
Xinghe¡¯s group had heard of their many brainwashing techniques but this was the first time they witnessed such ¡®training¡¯ in person. These children were supposed to be innocent and cute, deserving of love and care.
Therefore, it was incendiary watching the things this ¡®orphanage¡¯ was putting them through. However, this was only the tip of the iceberg, as the video progressed, the anger level in the room only increased.
Chapter 781: My Business
Chapter 781: My Business
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
These children were really no different from dogs¡
The animals in the orphanage did not treat them as human beings but as puppies!
At some point, Sam and Ali felt themselves suffocating. They had never felt so ufortable and aggrieved before. It was like a great ball of fire had gathered in their chest, and if they did not let it out, it would burn them alive.
It affected more than them. It was hard for even Xinghe and He Bin, who had seen these visuals live, to see them once more, much less Sam¡¯s group who were more hot-blooded. Therefore, Sam¡¯s group could not stomach watching the video to the end.
¡°Xinghe, let¡¯s go kill them!¡± Ali roared with her eyes teary from anger and pain.
Sam and the boys¡¯ faces were drawn. Sam hissed, ¡°We do not mind doing the deed ourselves, we will not implicate any of you! I cannot sit here and do nothing, let¡¯s go murder that bunch of bastards now and save those children!¡±
¡°That¡¯s right, we will do this ourselves and leave you guys out of it,¡± Cairn said firmly. Wolf directly pulled out his handgun and started checking his ammo¡
Noticing this, the rest of SamWolf did the same. All four of them were orphans raised in war-torn Country Y, they could empathize with these unfortunate kids the most. Whenever they came across an unlucky orphan, their hearts would squeeze from pain. How could parents bring themselves to abandon their innocent child?
Maybe the parents had their unspeakable difficulties, but this was even worse, this orphanage took them in and treated them so cruelly. What wrong had these children done? Nothing!
If God was going to stand silent as this atrocity happened, then they were going to help him exact justice. Even though it might cost them their lives, they could not stand quiet and allow this cruelty to continue. They had to do something!
No one was going to stop them. They were ready in a matter of minutes; their impetuousness had stripped them of their patience and rationality. They failed to see how rashly they were acting.
¡°Everyone, calm down. You won¡¯t be doing anyone any favors by rushing into things,¡± Xinghe reminded them softly.
Sam scoffed, ¡°We cannot calm down anymore! Do not worry, we will not kill blindly, and we guarantee it will not mess up your n.¡±
¡°Xinghe, this will be on us. It will be our responsibility so just leave us be,¡± Ali advised her. ¡°I know we are acting a bit too rashly, but this is how we operate. We cannot allow this kind of cruelty to go on anymore; none of us can stomach this quietly, so even if this might cost us our lives, we have no regrets. All four of us are like this; it is why SamWolf has survived for so long. I thank you for trying to look out for us, but it is no use trying to change our mind.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right, this is our business!¡± Wolf concluded.
Xinghe suddenly demanded in an authoritative voice, ¡°What do you mean this is your business?¡±
Ali¡¯s group was stunned because they did not expect such anger from her. Xinghe stood up and stared severely at them. ¡°This is not your business, it is mine. It is because of me that we are here, this is my revenge, the search for my mother. Everything is rted to me, so it is absolutely my business and how can I allow all of you to take this unnecessary risk for me? I am not saying we shall let them be. Sit down and listen to my arrangement, then you can decide whether you still want to rush in heedlessly or not.¡±
Ali¡¯s group turned up a smile. ¡°You already have a n?¡±
Chapter 782: Intelligence Overload
Chapter 782: Intelligence Overload
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
Xinghe nodded slightly.
¡°Xinghe, what¡¯s your n?¡± Ali asked excitedly. They were willing to listen to her arrangement because her ns had never failed. If she hade up with something, then they would not have to risk their lives recklessly.
Sam even promised, ¡°No matter what your n is, even if it involves a direct threat to our lives, we are willing to do it! Give the orders and we will do the rest.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right, make use of us in any way you want,¡± Wolf added firmly. Witnessing their kindness and hot-bloodedness on full disy, Xinghe did not have the heart to push them into a death mission. Of course, that was not her n after all.
She smirked and said, ¡°My n does not involve any of that. Do not forget He Bin has taken control of the whole He Lan family.¡±
He Bin was startled, but he too was not that powerful to shut down the whole orphanage¡¯s operation. Everyone else thought the same. Suddenly, Ee Chen piped up to say, ¡°You want to have He Bin fire the orphanage¡¯s manager?¡± ¡°That is impossible,¡± He Bin denied it outright. ¡°The Huang family has been operating the orphanage for two generations now. The orphanage¡¯s every secret is in their hands. They might be loyal to me on the surface, but if I do anything to harm this supposed mission, they will not hesitate to revolt against me.¡±
¡°There is no need to fire him, we only have to make him fall ill,¡± Xinghe said. ¡°Fall ill? How?¡± He Bin queried.
Mubai though understood Xinghe¡¯s n immediately. He looked at her and smiled. ¡°You n to make him fall ill with flu?¡±
Mubai chuckled, ¡°It just so happens that a boy has fallen ill, and this will be the best coverup.¡±
Xinghe smiled in return. ¡°That¡¯s right, this is the perfect opportunity for us to make use of. Furthermore, we can use this to save all the children from the orphanage.¡±
¡°It will not only avoid Huang Deqing¡¯s suspicion but can also solve everything without raising any uproar.¡±
¡°However, it will only be temporary.¡±
¡°That will not be a problem, the aim is to buy some time. Very soon, the whole problem will be permanently resolved.¡±
¡°That¡¯s exactly right!¡± Xinghe nodded with a knowing smile.
Mubai responded with an equally meaningful smile. ¡°This is a great n, I support it fully. Furthermore, Lu Qi is still in Country R; it¡¯s time for him to shine.¡±
¡°I agree, then we will proceed with this n.¡±
¡°What n?¡± Ali looked at them nkly. What are these two talking about?
Even He Bin and the rest were still lost in the dark.
¡°Do you still not understand even though we have basically spelled it out?¡± Mubai said as he scanned them with his gaze. Ali really wanted to give him an eye-roll. It was one thing for them to use their intelligence to smother each other with their love but now he was looking down on them? Was that really necessary?
However, they were incidentally less gifted in the intelligence area, at leastpared to these two, so they could only nod helplessly.
Xinghe exined slowly and clearly, ¡°Didn¡¯t a boy fall sick today? We will figure out a way to make him fall ill with a contagious flu then that will be our reason to quarantine those close to him, like Huang Deqing and the many doctors and teachers from the orphanage and all the other orphans.¡±
¡°What happens next?¡± Ali continued asking.
Xinghe smiled and said, ¡°When they are in quarantine, they will bembs in our ughterhouse, we can take care of those we need to take care of and let the innocent parties go.¡±
Now, they finally understood everything!
¡°Xinghe, you n to deal with Huang Deqing when he is in quarantine? During quarantine, the children will have to be separated from the adults, since that is the epted protocol and that will be the way for us to protect them from getting hurt during the process, right?¡± Ali asked to confirm.
¡°Indeed.¡± Xinghe nodded.
¡°Then, quickly contact Doctor Lu. We must start the operation as soon as possible,¡± Ali said excitedly, representing everyone else.
Chapter 783: Contagious Flu
Chapter 783: Contagious Flu
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
The n was perfect because it did not even involve any risk. As they expected, Xinghe had given them the best solution, there was no problem that she could not solve. With the n in ce, Xinghe did not waste any time and contacted Lu Qi immediately.
After hearing everything, Lu Qi agreed to help easily. Creating a contagious flu was a walk in the park for him. Lu Qi was a crazed medical scientist; his collection of weird medicine and medicinal nts could shame most doctors. Of course, the contagion he created would not be cured by normal doctors in a short period of time.
With He Bin¡¯s help, Lu Qi managed to extract a contagion source from an animal.
¡°This kind of contagious flu will have the same symptoms as normal flu. It might look serious, but it is non-fatal and so far this strain of flu virus has not been documented in the public records yet so they will not be able toe up with an antidote any time soon,¡± Lu Qi said rather proudly before adding, ¡°But do not worry because I know how to make the vine.¡±
¡°Have you tested it before?¡± Xinghe asked.
Lu Qi nodded. ¡°Of course, I have tested it many times, I have even tested it on myself before.¡±
Ali¡¯s group was shocked by this discovery. His title, mad scientist had its reasons.
¡°Then, we will use this,¡± Xinghe said before turning to He Bin, ¡°Do you dare take the risk?¡±
He Bin understood what she meant, she wanted him to be Patient Zero.
¡°Of course, I believe in Doctor Lu,¡± He Bin said without hesitation. Lu Qi had done something as crazy as nting his memories into He Lan Qi¡¯s brain so what was a little flu shot? Therefore, he was willing to take the risk.
Furthermore, the body was not his to begin with so taking this risk was nothing to him¡
Just like that, Xinghe¡¯s n began officially. He Bin soon contracted the disease. He started coughing and his body temperature was burning up. A few doctors came to do physical checking and they came to the same conclusion. He was suffering from a contagious flu, and he contracted it at the orphanage from the sick little boy!
To have a better handle of the situation, the doctors needed to have the sick child brought out from the orphanage to be quarantined and analyzed.
When Deqing was informed of this, he was shocked. ¡°How can there be a contagious flu? None of the children here, not even the boy himself, show any signs of flu.¡±
¡°The virus might still betent in his body. No matter what, it is imperative that the kids are brought to the hospital to be checked. Manager Huang, please have all the people who have interacted with this boy recently brought here so we can conduct a quick inspection. That includes yourself, Manager Huang,¡± said Xinghe, who was wearing a mask.
Deqing did not buy into her words easily. He did not believe there was a flu to begin with. However, after a quick confirmation with the He Lan family, who said He Lan Qi indeed had fallen ill with contagious flu, he finally believed it. In fact, he was afraid that he was already infected.
After everyone was gathered, Deqing was the first to have his blood drawn for analysis. Everyone had to do it¡
Regarding the sick boy, Xinghe arranged for her men to take him away. He was the source of the contagion, so he had been quarantined. After all, the orphanage was filled with children, it would have been easy for the virus to spread if he was to stay.
He Bin personally called to remind Deqing that he was to not allow anything to happen to these children because they were the He Lan family¡¯s important assets, these important seeds must be protected!
Chapter 784: Bring Manager Huang to Quarantine
Chapter 784: Bring Manager Huang to Quarantine
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
Deqing knew the gravity of the situation and so cooperated fully. Even though the day had started to get dark, the orphanage was still chaotic. A miasma of anxiety filled the air. If arge scale contagious flu did spread through the orphanage, then their secret would be exposed. None of them would be saved from judgment even if they worked for the powerful He Lan family, therefore, all of them prayed that it was just a passing flu¡
To everyone¡¯s surprise, after a long day of busying and hustling, Deqing suddenly started coughing. The first cough even caught himself by surprise. Like in a cartoon, the people around him all turned to look at him and took several steps back in unison!
¡°I¡¡± Deqing opened his mouth to exin himself but was interrupted by more coughing.
Xinghe immediately ordered, ¡°Men, take Manager Huang to quarantine for further inspection.¡±
¡°Yes!¡± Still in their bodyguard disguise, Wolf and Sam in masks and gloves came to usher Deqing out of the room.
Deqing struggled in a panic, ¡°Let me go, I am not sick! I¡ cough¡¡±
Xinghe said formally, ¡°Manager Huang please cooperate. We must not let this flu continue to spread!¡±
After she said that, all of people there wished for Deqing to be hurriedly taken away. They were not going to sacrifice everything for one man even if that man was the manager. Thus, the helpless Deqing was escorted away.
Since the news of the contagious flu could not be publicized for their safety, the doctors Xinghe brought along changed one of the buildings at the orphanage into a quarantine center. No one was allowed to get close without permission. Of course, no one would want to get close willingly.
The rooms there were sterilized and isted. There were guards posted in front of every quarantine room. Very soon, Deqing was hauled into one of the rooms. Not long after that, the center started to fill up¡
Some of the children were patients as well. Initially, everyone thought the flu was nothing serious and Xinghe¡¯s group was making mountain out of molehill. However, after so many people were continuously sent into quarantine, the whole orphanage started to fret.
There were thirty workers and over two hundred orphans there. What if all of them were infected?
The result was the same, they would be exposed!
To prevent that from happening, the He Lan family cooperated fully and requested that everyone be quarantined. This was because if this flu was brought into the public eye by making headlines, then their secret would be exposed and the whole He Lan family would fall.
Therefore, even though plenty of workers voiced their dissatisfaction from being forcibly quarantined, they were no match for the He Lan family who wanted this thing to be resolved as quietly as possible.
Xinghe was He Lan Qi¡¯s personal assistant so she was the natural leader. Furthermore, none of the other He Lans dared toe to the orphanage because they were afraid of infection.
After they quarantined a certain number of people, a few doctors came to Xinghe with the ¡®advice¡¯ to separately quarantine children and adults. There was a valid reason behind this. Children had a weaker immune system to adults, so it was not beneficial for them to be quarantined in the same ce as the adult patients. They would be infected way too easily. Therefore, the adults and children had to be separated.
Even those that showcased no symptoms had to stay for two days for observation.
All the children were kept in an isted building. The building had many guards and not everyone was allowed entry. Xinghe¡¯s group was the exception. Whenever Xinghe brought her people to check up on these children, she realized the kids were exceptionally obedient. That was not surprising because they had been brought up to only listen to orders and nothing else. Even at a highly tense time like this, they were still so painfully obedient.
Chapter 785: Deal with Certain People
Chapter 785: Deal with Certain People
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
However, Xinghe¡¯s group could still pick out the anxiousness in most of their eyes. Since they were taught from young to ask no questions and to follow orders, they did not voice their difort. Even when Xinghe¡¯s group called them for dinner, unlike normal children, there was no pushing or ying with food, everyone lined up orderly and started to eat like it was their mission to do so.
A child choked on his food, but he tried his best to not produce any sound. Xinghe spotted him and immediately walked towards him. The little boy immediately froze upon noticing she was walking near. His pair of anxious eyes watched her, afraid that he had done something wrong. He did not even dare to move an inch of his small frame.
To the child¡¯s surprise, Xinghe bent down to pass him a bottle of mineral water. ¡°Remember to wash it down if you are choking on food, okay?¡± she reminded him softly. Her tone was not extra gentle, but it felt like feather fluttering the child¡¯s ears. The little boy was shocked and epted the water bottle carefully. He waited a second or two before taking a cautious sip of the water.
Xinghe knew how much these children were guarded against adults, so she did not spend time talking. She straightened up and prepared to leave.
¡°Will¡¡± Suddenly, the boy opened his mouth to say. His voice was barely above a whisper. However, Xinghe heard him so she turned around curiously.
The boy met her eyes and after making sure she would not get angry, he asked cautiously, ¡°Will we die?¡±
This time, his voice was a bit louder, in fact most of the kids around him heard him. Every one of them was particrly sensitive to sound, they reacted very fast to auditory stimuli. Therefore, his question caused many children to turn around to focus on Xinghe.
Facing so many empty yet somewhat scared pairs of eyes, Xinghe replied confidently, ¡°No, all of you will be fine.¡±
She turned to leave after saying that, not knowing the massive effect it had on the children. The calm tone in her voice gave these kids something to hold on to, and perhaps for the first time in their lives, they felt warmth and kindness.
Honestly, they had no idea how to respond. They had no clue how to make sense of the warm and fuzzy feeling rising within them. They stared at Xinghe subconsciously as she walked away from them¡
After settling everything, Xinghe¡¯s group sighed in relief. Their n was basically a sess, there were no idents or mistakes. It was finally time to deal with certain people!
Xinghe stood in the darkening night and her gaze was locked onto the quarantine center not far away. The iciness in her gaze was as dark as the night. Ali¡¯s group who followed behind her asked excitedly, ¡°Xinghe, is it time to make our move?¡±
¡°Yes, let¡¯s go.¡± Xinghe then started to stride towards the quarantine center. Ali¡¯s group quickly moved to fall behind her. Among them was Lu Qi who was carrying his medical bag. The bodyguards and doctors swarming the orphanage then had been handpicked by He Bin. They were He Lan Qi¡¯s loyal followers. They would do what He Bin asked of them without questions.
For this operation, He Bin handed them over to Xinghe¡¯s control. Xinghe¡¯s group gained ess to the quarantine center easily. Due to Deqing¡¯s special identity, he had a room all to himself at the top of the building. He also had two doctors monitoring his illness at all times.
What he did not know was the whole quarantine center only housed him alone. Naturally, this arrangement was to facilitate Xinghe¡¯s n.
Chapter 786: Close Down the Orphanage
Chapter 786: Close Down the Orphanage
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
Xinghe¡¯s party soon reached the top floor. The two doctors who had been monitoring Deqing reported his condition to Xinghe. ¡°Manager Huang¡¯s symptoms are getting more and more pronounced. After our analysis, we have confirmed that Manager Huang has indeed been infected.¡±
Xinghe nodded and said softly, ¡°Thetest news from Young Master has said that the infected boy has just passed away and Young Master is not doing so well.¡±
The faces of the doctors shifted slightly. ¡°Then, does this not mean Young Master¡¯s and Manager Huang are¡¡±
¡°Yes, we are not optimistic.¡±
¡°Then, what should we do?¡± The two doctors started to worry. If this illness was allowed to spread, who knew how many deaths they might end up having on their hands.
¡°Miss Xia, we have to increase the size of the medical team. We cannot afford to let this contagious flu continue to spread, the consequences will be too dire!¡± one of them suggested seriously. The other doctor also agreed with the suggestion. Their small medical unit would not be able to contain a virus outbreak. They were also afraid that they would be infected themselves. However, the thing they were most afraid of was that the He Lan family would decide to wipe them all out and level the orphanage to keep their secrets from being exposed.
¡°Young Master will have his own arrangements, but temporarily, no one is allowed to leave the orphanage. The orphanage is officially on lockdown; no one is allowed to leak the news to the public or else¡¡± Xinghe let the threat linger and it startled the two doctors. They had never had such a sharp gaze stare down at them before. She seemed to look into the dark depths of their souls.
However, the next second, Xinghe reverted to normal. ¡°You two must be tired from a long shift, go and rest first. We will help take care of Manager Huang from now on and you two can join the rest and take care of the others.¡±
¡°Yes, madam!¡± The two doctors were normal doctors, so they felt Xinghe¡¯s arrangement was reasonable. After all, if something was to happen to someone as important as Manager Huang, the responsibility was not something both of them could bear.
After the two doctors left, Xinghe ordered Wolf and Cairn to stay guard outside the door as she and the rest pushed the door to Deqing¡¯s sickbay open and walked in.
Deqing was coughing incessantly, lying on his bed. He was burning up with a fever and it was obvious that he was feeling incredibly ufortable. When he saw Xinghe them walk in, he immediately ordered, ¡°Quick get me the medicine, if you fail to cure me¡ cough¡ I will have the Young Master punish all of you¡ cough¡¡±
Ali could not help butugh. ¡°Even at a time like this, you still have the energy to threaten people.¡±
¡°Since he aims to threaten us, why don¡¯t we kill him now to prevent him from ratting us out?¡± Sam smirked coldly.
Deqing seemed to realize the atmosphere in the room had changed and he widened his eyes to look at them in shock. The pairs of eyes that looked at him in return were weird and not really friendly¡
A murderous aura permeated the air in the room and Deqing asked anxiously, ¡°What are you people nning to do? I am your superior!¡±
¡°You are the one who threatened us first, we are only saving our hides,¡± Xinghe said softly.
Deqing immediately turned up a smile. ¡°I was just kidding, why would I threaten you? Cough¡ The high fever must have affected my mind¡ I misspoke earlier, and I apologize for that, so can you please figure out a way to save me now¡¡±
Chapter 787: We Want Your Life
Chapter 787: We Want Your Life
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
¡°But we are not kidding with you.¡± Xinghe pulled off her mask to reveal a chilling smile. Ali and the rest did the same and stared at him with apparent unfriendliness.
Deqing sat up from anxiety and stared at them with caution. ¡°What are you guys doing? I am the manager of this ce, even Young Master does not dare lift a finger against me, if any of you dare to show me disrespect, Young Master will definitely¡¡±
¡°He will definitely not find out,¡± Xinghe said coldly. ¡°Huang Deqing, no one will find out what will happen to you here tonight.¡±
¡°What do you mean¡¡± Deqing could not help but expose his fear.
¡°That means we are going to take your life.¡± Xinghe stared at him and practically spat out her words. Deqing widened his eyes from shock. Before he could react, Sam grabbed him and threw him off his bed.
Deqing crumbled to the floor in an ungraceful manner and his features were twisted from anger. ¡°How dare you all treat me like this? Security, detain all of them!¡±
However, no matter how hard he yelled, no one came. Xinghe¡¯s group was as collected as ever. This made Deqing fluster, he climbed up in a hurry and rushed towards the window.
Before he could reach the window though, he was pulled back by Sam. Ali stepped right on his chest, pinning him in ce.
¡°Help, help, there are murderers here! Help!¡± Deqingyelled at the top of his lungs, but due to his fever, his voice was coarse and hard to understand. The more he yelled, the worse he sounded.
¡°Yelled enough already?¡± Ali added weight to her feet and it caused Deqing to cough some more, it sounded like he was going to cough his internal organs out.
After the coughs finally petered off, he red at Xinghe¡¯s group with his pale face and demanded, ¡°Why are you doing this to me? I have done nothing wrong by you lot; why are you treating me this way?¡±
¡°Indeed, you have done nothing wrong by us, but you have vited the most basic of human decency, we are representing the heavens and havee to give you your due punishment,¡± Xinghe announced coldly.
Deqing finally understood what was happening. He asked in shock, ¡°Is this because of the way I manage the orphanage?¡±
Xinghe smirked. ¡°Do you really think you have done a good job managing it?¡±
¡°Everything I did, it was because Old Master He Lan ordered me to! I am just following his orders! We all work for the He Lan family so do not tell me your hands are squeaky clean,¡± Deqing countered.
Xinghe nodded. ¡°Indeed, our hands are dirty from taking care of human rubbish like yourself.¡±
¡°Then who gave you people the right to deal with me?¡± Deqing demanded, ¡°If you are really that capable then go bring this up with Young Master or the whole He Lan family, I am just a pawn in their scheme, they are real masterminds!¡±
¡°That is why He Lan Chang is now a senile old man.¡±
¡°What did you say?¡± Deqing was shocked, he looked at Xinghe with disbelief.
Xinghe stared coldly at him and repeated, ¡°That is why He Lan Chang is now a senile old man.¡±
¡°Old Master, this is your¡ Is it because of you people that Old Master is in his current state?¡± Deqing was not dumb, he happened on the truth almost instantly. Xinghe did not admit or deny, but from the way she said those things, it was not far away from the truth. Deqing really did not expect they would have the courage to really go after He Lan Chang.
Chapter 788: Revenge
Chapter 788: Revenge
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
He Lan vi was like a fortress and He Lan Chang always had a troop of bodyguards with him. He was already so careful, and they even managed to get to him, so how did they do that? Then, Deqing suddenly realized he had something more important to worry about.
Deqing stared rightly at Xinghe to ask, ¡°Do you people n to harm Young Master as well? Is this contagious flu your handiwork too?¡±
¡°Manager Huang certainly is a clever person, you have managed to correctly guess that as well,¡± Xinghe said with a faint smile.
Deqing¡¯s face nched. ¡°So it is you people!¡±
¡°That¡¯s right! But you have found that out a little bit toote,¡± Ali said with a wicked smile.
Deqing waved his hands frantically. ¡°No, you cannot kill me, Young Master will definitely notice and be suspicious of my death, the He Lan family will never let you people go free!¡±
¡°Do you really think He Lan Qi has the time to care about your life or death?¡± Xinghe asked as she stared down at him. Deqing then realized He Lan Qi was struggling with the illness himself. If they were going to deal with He Lan Qi, would they forgive someone less important like him?
¡°Who are you people? Why are you doing this?¡± Deqing asked with his heart at his throat. His sweat kept falling from his forehead. Facing death, even his cough had miraculously disappeared.
¡°The reason we are doing is naturally because of¡ revenge,¡± Xinghe answered coolly, her gaze that studied him was as cold as the air above one¡¯s grave. ¡°Deqing, all the innocent orphans that have died in your hands are back to haunt you.¡±
Deqing widened his eyes with fear. Normally, he thought murdering was something normal, but at the moment, fear choked his heart. ¡°This is all because He Lan Chang ordered me to, I am only following orders! I did not kill any of them, I am not responsible for any of their deaths! You cannot simply pin this on me, I swear I have not directly killed a human being before!¡±
¡°Shameless!¡± Ali kicked him hard on his chest; she was angry enough to kill. ¡°You might have not killed them directly, but it was you who gave the order. Huang Deqing, you have killed so many innocent children that you could die one thousand times and it would not be enough to pay for your sins. Since you had the courage to give the order, then you should have been prepared to face the consequences!¡±
Deqing coughed with difficulty before suddenlyughing coldly. ¡°None of you will be walking out of here alive if you kill me. Everyone here belongs to the He Lan family. How are you going to exin my death to them? But¡¡±
Deqing slowed down and threatened, ¡°If you spare me then I will pretend nothing ever happen or else we will all die together! I have important information on the He Lan family with me, they will not overlook my death so easily.¡±
Deqing thought this was going to scare them and to be honest, it did give Xinghe¡¯s group a second thought¡
Xinghe seemed to have considered something before saying, ¡°It is possible for us to not kill you, tell us everything you know, or we will throw you out the window this minute!¡±
Sam suddenly rushed forward to grab Deqing and drag him towards the window. He mmed the window open and the night breeze filtered in¡
Sam forced Deqing¡¯s upper body over the ledge and when Deqing looked down into the dark abyss, he felt his legs giving. His room was at the tenth floor, this fall was definitely going to kill him.
Witnessing his fear, Sam dragged him back, tossed him to the ground and closed the window.
Deqing was weak all over from being tossed all over the room. He used thest ounce of energy in his body to drag himself to the wall. He leaned on the wall and red at them. ¡°You people do not have the guts to kill me. I¡¡±
Before he could finish, he screamed in pain because one of his arms was suddenly forcefully dislocated. Sweat poured down his face and he finally got it in his brain that these people were serious.
Chapter 789: Deal With You Myself
Chapter 789: Deal With You Myself
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
¡°If you still refuse to cooperate, next time it will be your ear!¡± Ali pulled out her dagger and traced the sharp end of her knife along Deqing¡¯s jaw. Deqing was scared out of his wits. Perhaps it was the irony of life, but usually the more heartless one treated another, the more likely that one turned out to be a coward. They treated other people¡¯s lives like nothing, but they valued their own life very much. For the sake of living, they would promise anything.
Deqing nodded without thinking. ¡°I will tell you everything! But what do you want to know? Haven¡¯t you discovered everything about the orphanage?¡±
¡°How do you send the children to that ce every time?¡± Xinghe suddenly asked. Deqing was taken aback before realizing what she was referring to. Suddenly he realized how much he had underestimated this woman. She was not going to let the smallest detail go unnoticed, she was going to squeeze every drop of information she could out of him¡
¡°Speak!¡± Deqing felt the cold steel of Ali¡¯s dagger touch his neck. He blurted out subconsciously, ¡°They sent the people to get the children, I only needed to arrange some people to follow along with them.¡±
¡°What else?¡±
¡°That¡¯s all. I am only responsible to cultivate the children, I have no dealings beyond that.¡±
Xinghe nodded and continued to ask, ¡°How many children will die in a year?¡±
Deqing answered truthfully, ¡°Only a few, not many.¡±
¡°How many is a few?¡± Xinghe raised her brow.
Deqing answered after taking a gulp, ¡°One or two orphans will die every year, I swear.¡±
¡°Looks like you have not learnt your lesson, cut down one of his ears!¡± Xinghe suddenly ordered.
Ali¡¯s grip on her dagger tightened when Deqing added frantically, ¡°There are four or five, there cannot be too many of them, or we would be discovered. We cannot risk that!¡±
¡°Four or five is still a few?¡± Xinghe scoffed. Angel Orphanage had been in operation for decades, if there were four to five deaths each year, how much was their total death count. Furthermore, Deqing was most definitely giving them a conservative number, the actual number must be much higher!
The conclusion was none of them were really human!
¡°Xinghe, stop wasting with him, let¡¯s kill him!¡± Ali hissed through her teeth. Thinking about so many innocent lives that died on his hands, Ali could not wait to plunge her dagger into his heart.
Deqing screamed out anxiously, ¡°I have been so cooperative, and you people promised to spare me!¡±
¡°We did say we wouldn¡¯t kill you, but it does not mean that we are not going to do something else to you,¡± Xinghe answered coldly.
Deqing looked at her with abject fear. ¡°What are you nning?¡±
¡°Drugs.¡± Xinghe did not answer but extend her hand towards Lu Qi. Lu Qi removed from his medical bag a syringe. ¡°This drug can make sure he will never move or speak again for the rest of his life. He will be a vegetable, but he will be conscious.¡±
Deqing¡¯s face when stark white¡ª
Then he saw Xinghe walk towards him with the syringe in hand. There was no temperature in her gaze.
¡°No, you cannot do this to me, no¡ Help me, help¡¡±
Deqing¡¯s mouth was covered up by Sam. Ali pinned down his arms and legs to prevent him from struggling. Deqing struggled with all of his might but it was no use, an orphanage manager was no match for two professional mercenaries.
Xinghe stopped before him and squatted down. She spoke into his face, ¡°Normally I would not personally get involved in dealing with people like you because it is a waste of my time, so consider yourself honored because you have made me dirty myself. Your sin was too big that my anger could only be squelched by exacting justice myself. Remember, karma is always watching¡ª ¡± When she finished, Xinghe sunk the syringe deep into his arm!
Chapter 790: Their Hell!
Chapter 790: Their Hell!
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
Deqing¡¯s eyes were the widest they had ever been. Fear was apparent in them. However, Xinghe did not go easy on him because of this. She stared at him coldly. She made sure he was staring at the syringe stuck in his arm before she pressed the drug slowly into his bloodstream. Her action was cially slow in his eyes¡
These few seconds were like the most horrible torture for Deqing. The terror in his eyes continued to multiply. The muscles in his body were as taut as iron. His heart almost stopped, he was almost literally scared to death.
When all the drugs were pushed into his body, the terror scale for Deqing was at its maximum. His eyes went nk and his whole body started to spasm unnaturally. Sam and Ali quickly released him. Deqing crumbled to the floor in a gyrating state and there were white foaming out of his mouth.
¡°Epilepsy?¡± Sammented with derision and sarcasm.
¡°He was too frightened that his body could not handle it,¡± Lu Qi exined. Even though he was a doctor, watching such a demon get punished did make him feel good.
Aliunched another kick at Deqing to release her tension. ¡°He deserves it! Howe he is not afraid when he ordered those kids killed but is so afraid now? Such a loser.¡±
¡°You, you¡¡± Deqing suddenly pushed out his hands and red at them with hatred. He only managed to get out these few words before his body was struck by more spasms and his hands fell limp fromck of energy. He realized he was too weak to move or even speak. I am really going to be a vegetable, aren¡¯t I? It can¡¯t be¡
Deqing tried his best to stand up but it was like his body was frozen solid. He could not move even a finger even if he tried. Deqing then knew the true meaning of fear. Hemunicated his request for help with his eyes to Xinghe¡¯s group. There were tears flowing freely out of his eyes, but they merely looked on quietly.
¡°Get him back onto the bed, he can no longer move on his own,¡± Lu Qi said. Sam and Ali pulled him up and tossed him roughly onto the bed.
They ignored Deqing¡¯s suffering and turned to Xinghe. ¡°Xinghe, what shall we do next?¡±
After dealing with Deqing, they wanted to ride the high and deal with the other hell spawns.
Xinghe smirked. ¡°Next, we will turn this ce into real hell, but it will be their hell!¡±
Ali cheered. ¡°Then, let¡¯s get a move on!¡±
Xinghe did not like to drag things out, since the n had already started then she would prefer to wrap it up as soon as possible!
Tonight, she would let these people understand the meaning of karma. Everyone who was touched by sin would have to pay, no one was getting away scot-free!
Those sinners in quarantine had no idea what kind of hell was waiting for them. Xinghe would not show any sympathy to these people. It was the same for Ali¡¯s group. They barged into each quarantine room and gave these people injections.
The drugs they were given were different from the one administered to Deqing. This second type of drug would only exacerbate their illness, it would not im their lives. They would live to experience every second of the illness¡¯ torture.
For the children, Xinghe¡¯s group gave them a kind of liquid medicine. They would show symptoms of fever and fainting spells, but it would not harm their physical body in any way.
Chapter 791: Fire
Chapter 791: Fire
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
This was to create an illusion. Xinghe¡¯s n was to use the contagious flu topletely ruin this orphanage; they would not be allowed to operate anymore in the future. The files in the basement had been moved away after she hacked the lock. No one would know what really happened that night.
Before the sun rose, everyone at the orphanage had fallen ill. The strength of the contagion was so strong that even the bodyguards and doctors refused to get close to the orphanage even if they were wearing an MET suit. Only Xinghe¡¯s group volunteered to do the job.
At the same time, He Bin had received the update from Xinghe. Every important member of the He Lan family was briefed on everything that happened at the orphanage. When they saw the video taken by Xinghe, they were shocked because they did not expect the contagious flu to be so fatal.
Even He Lan Qi, who was given special care by a team of doctors, was barely hanging on much less these people who had less. However, their first response after seeing so much suffering was not to send more people to save them but to ruin everyone there to cover it up!
This involved way too many people, the news could not be allowed to leak, or else it would be over for all of them. Furthermore, they did not have enough resources to save so many people, and if they brought in help from outside, their secret would definitely be leaked.
Therefore, they suggested to wipe Angel Orphanage off the face of the earth with a giant fire. When He Bin listened to these people¡¯s heartless decision over video conference, his heart was chilled. This was the He Lan family, none of them had a human heart. Then again, why else would He Lan Chang keep them around if they were not cruel?
It was because of their decisive cruelty that the He Lan family¡¯s secret could remain unnoticed for so long. Naturally, He Bin had to y into this heartless character as well. He permitted their decision to destroy everyone and everything still quarantined at the orphanage.
Even though everyone agreed to this decision, none of them were willing to do it themselves. They were afraid of getting infected. Eventually, they collectively shoved it onto He Bin¡¯s shoulders since he was the head of the house. He Bin expected as much from this group of snakes, but he was willing to bear this responsibility.
After Xinghe received his news, she said with a smile, ¡°Then we will continue on with the n, leave the rest to us.¡±
¡°Okay, be careful.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry, everything will be over soon.¡± Xinghe hung up after she promised that. He Bin also closed his phone, then he stared out the window. There was ayer of frost on the ss, the night outside must be as cold as ice. However, He Bin¡¯s blood was boiling from the excitement of this glorious and noble mission¡
The doctors and bodyguards who did not get infected at the orphanage were sent away. The children were secretly escorted out of the premise as well.
Then, the whole orphanage was drenched with petrol. The sharp smell permeated the dense air. Everyone in Xinghe¡¯s group had a lighter in their hands. They studied the empty buildings with a detached eye.
¡°Let¡¯s get started!¡± After she said so, Xinghe lit her lighter before throwing it at one of the buildings. Then, everyone else followed suit.
The fire caught immediately. The mes were like God¡¯s cleansing mes as it swept through this desecrated ground, swallowing everything that had been touched by sin.
Chapter 792: The End of the He Lan family
Chapter 792: The End of the He Lan family
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
Xinghe¡¯s group stood in front of the raging fire. Their eyes reflected the mes that licked into the sky. Everyone¡¯s mood was as heated as the fire burning before them, because this fire signified the end of Angel Orphanage and the end of the He Lan family!
Yes, this was going to be end for the He Lan family. They thought a fire could cover up their tracks, but s, this me was merely a prelude for the mes of hell that awaited them!
He Bin would not follow their orders to cover up everything, in fact, he would use this fire to expose everything!
The fire at Angel Orphanage made Country R¡¯s headlines the next day. Innumerable police and firefighters as well as reporters came to check out the burnt sight. As the day broke, almost everyone had heard about the fire at Angel Orphanage.
Everyone followed the news closely and Chui Qian immediately mobilized to capture everyone rted to the He Lan family. His years of homework finally paid off. His cklist contained the names of everyone who had once worked for the He Lan family. With the president¡¯s orders, the police swarmed on this group of people, giving them no chance to escape.
Even the satelliteunching base was swimming with arge number ofw enforcement officers. The ce was sealed off and arrests were rampant!
Xinghe¡¯s group also arrived at the scene at the first notice. She thought she would be able to locate her mother at the base and Ee Chen thought the same way. However, after detaining everyone, their parents were still nowhere to be found.
They had flipped the sprawling satelliteunching base upside down, but they were nowhere to be seen.
Xinghe was befuddled. ¡°Why aren¡¯t they here?¡±
She thought they would definitely be there because all the good seeds selected from the orphanage were sent to work there. She also realized something weird. There were no extra impressive young adults working at the base.
That was curious because the orphanage would send many capable children over every year. Logically speaking, there should be people from every age group there, and the difference in number for the age group would not be drastic. However, they realized there was ack of adults between ages twenty to thirty. That whole generation seemed to have disappeared.
They were supposed to be the fresh blood that reinvigorated their research, so the base should value them a lot so where were these people.
¡°Get the manager here and find out. There must be a lot of hidden secrets at this ce as well,¡± Mubai reminded her in a whisper.
Xinghe nodded and quickly had the police bring them to meet the manager who had been arrested. The manager¡¯s name was He Lan Long; he was He Lan Chang¡¯s cousin. Needless to say, he did not expect for his base to be assaulted by the police so suddenly.
When Xinghe and the rest arrived, He Lan Long was in the middle of a shouting match with themanding officer of this operation, ¡°There is nothing wrong with this facility and this is private property, so you people have no right to conduct any arrests here! I am telling you now that our He Lan family is not a force you can afford to cross, if you do not retreat this very second, none of you will be able to bear the consequences thate your way!¡±
¡°Ido want to see what kind of consequences the dying He Lan family can still manage to wrangle together,¡± Xinghe opened her lips to say.
He Lan Long turned to look at her, and his face darkened. ¡°What did you say?¡±
Xinghe scoffed. ¡°I said, the He Lan family is dead.¡±
¡°Impossible!¡± He Lan Long denied subconsciously; he was very clear about how powerful the He Lan family was.
Chapter 793: The World Is Ending
Chapter 793: The World Is Ending
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
The He Lan family had spent years building their influence and power, they could not be toppled overnight. If they went down, the whole country would be affected. Furthermore, they didn¡¯t hear of any threat facing the family before this, so this could not have happened out of nowhere.
¡°Impossible? Then why are all of you under arrest? All members of the He Lan family are in custody and the police has found proof of all your criminal activities, so you can save your breath, none of you are getting away.¡±
He Lan Long¡¯s face nched immediately. There was utter disbelief in other people¡¯s eyes. This news was like a sh of lightning in the middle of the day; it came without warning. Everything was fine a second ago but now everything was not. They did not even have the time to prepare for it. They could not ept this reality because it meant that their decades of hard work and sacrifice had gone to waste!
¡°Impossible, I do not believe this, I refuse to believe this!¡± He Lan Long eximed with agitation, the fury bubbling within him was directed fully at Xinghe. ¡°Our He Lan family will not be so easily taken down, no one can undermine our power, we are the most influential family in history, no one can pose as a threat to us!¡±
¡°What if that person is He Lan Qi?¡± Xinghe asked.
He Lan Long was taken aback. ¡°What did you say?¡±
Sam, who had a sadistic streak in him especially when he was faced with people who deserved it, added with a smirk, ¡°It was He Lan Qi who provided all the evidence to undermine the He Lan family from within!¡±
¡°What¡¡± He Lan Long took a few faltering steps back. His body was swaying from side to side as if he could copse at any moment. It was He Lan Qi who ratted us out¡ then it is truly over!
¡°That traitor!¡± He Lan Long yelled with malevolence, he wished to have He Lan Qi right before him then so that he could tear into him. Everyone else was equally furious.
¡°He Lan Qi has sold us out? That traitor, he has ruined everything!¡±
¡°How can he help outsiders ruin everything we have built, what is he thinking?¡±
¡°This He Lan Qi, I will kill him!¡±
Everyone there was agitated and furious. It was as if He Lan Qi had murdered their parents or something like that. Xinghe¡¯s party was honestly a bit shocked; they did not realize they would be so united against amon enemy.
However, under their anger, there was an insidious sense of madness.
Mubai pulled Xinghe to his side subconsciously, afraid that these people would suddenlysh out at them. The group of soldiers and police also stood at the ready, if anyone dared to riot, they would not hesitate to shoot.
¡°He Lan Qi did what he did because he could not bear to see the sins you people havemitted. After all, you yourself understand what kind of sick things you have done,¡± Xinghe suddenly said.
He Lan Long gave her an evil nce and started tough. ¡°We are the sinners? No, this world made us into who we are; the winner takes it all! So why can there be so many kings and queens in history but we are sinning simply because we are aiming to do the same? Who has the power? Who will rule everything? That is the rule of everything. This world belongs to our He Lan family, so what if we falter for a step now? It has been destined from the beginning that everything will be ours! And all of you will have to die.¡±
Like a raving madman, He Lan Long started to cackle. It made the hair on everyone¡¯s body stand.
¡°Very soon, you will find out how stupidly you have acted. You have ruined everything; this world is ending¡¡±
Chapter 794: Make the World the Enemy
Chapter 794: Make the World the Enemy
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
His cackle seemed to be infectious because everyone started mimicking him. It was as if they had victory in their hands and were not afraid of anything.
Xinghe stared sharply at He Lan Long and asked, ¡°What do you mean by we have ruined everything?¡±
He Lan Longughed devilishly. ¡°You people will understand soon enough! You will suffer the consequences ofing after us! This consequence is not something you can bear!¡±
¡°That¡¯s right, the consequence is not something any one of you can bear! So be prepared for regret.¡±
¡°Soon, the whole world will know how powerful we are and will murder you lot for the sake of saving themselves.¡±
¡°Bunch of idiots, you will tremble in fear!¡±
¡°Awaiting death!¡±
All these people were ring at them with a crazed look in their eyes, it felt incredibly unsettling. Xinghe did not think they were bluffing. They must have known something they did not and something big would happen in the near future. However, they could not take a step back when they had gotten so far. They could not let these people go unpunished. The choice had been made they would live with no matter what.
¡°Is that so? I do wish to see who is so capable that he could threaten the whole world. Unless he is a god, I do not think that is a possibility!¡± Xinghe retorted sharply, she was not at all afraid of their threats.
He Lan Long chucked darkly. ¡°Young girl, I advise you to not be so overconfident. There is always someone better than you and things beyond your imagination are always happening. I do not wish to continue wasting my time talking to you anymore, since you will all find out the consequence in a few days¡¯ time.¡±
¡°Why don¡¯t you tell me what the consequence is now and who the one bringing the consequences will be?¡± Xinghe powered on fearlessly.
He Lan Long shook his head with a smile. ¡°I cannot do that; his n is not something humans like us can reveal. You will know about him when he wishes for you to.¡±
¡°Then, where is he?¡± Xinghe asked again.
He Lan Long startedughing brazenly. ¡°Do you think we will tell you that? Do not waste your breath; we will not tell you anything, but do not worry because everything will be revealed soon.¡±
¡°Fine, then I will wait and see. Take them away and continue the interrogation,¡± Xinghe ordered themander.
¡°Yes.¡± Themander understood the gravity of the situation. After he detained these people, he immediately reported this back to Chui Qian. Theunch site was sealed off and experts were ushered in to turn it upside down, leaving no stone unturned.
Xinghe¡¯s group stood off to the side, ruminating on He Lan Long¡¯s words.
¡°Do any of you think he is being serious, is the world really ending?¡± Ee Chen asked the group in a solemn manner.
Xinghe replied softly, ¡°He might be telling the truth, but I do not think the world is ending. No matter how powerful this person is, the world will not be taken out so easily.¡±
¡°But they sounded so confident¡¡±
¡°Regardless, this does not mean that we are helpless. If he threatens the world, then he will be making the whole world his enemy,¡± Xinghe said matter-of- factly, her gaze as sharp as tack. Her indomitable spirit was showing again.
Witnessing this, Ee Chen felt greatly calmed. He said with a smile, ¡°You are right, we are not totally helpless. I do not believe that, with the whole world united, we cannot take down one threat!¡±
Sam was excited. ¡°But I want to know who this person is that can pose a threat to the whole world. For some reason, I really want to see this person.¡±
Ali immediately berated him, ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? We arepletely unprepared, meeting him now would probably mean certain death. Can you please use your brain for once?¡±
Chapter 795: Self-Destruct System
Chapter 795: Self-Destruct System
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
Sam pouted helplessly. ¡°I¡¯m just saying¡¡±
Xinghe turned around to get Mubai¡¯s opinion. ¡°What do you think about this?¡±
Mubai said matter-of-factly, ¡°What can I think about this? We can only leave it to the bigwigs of the major countries. Of course, if we can get more information from He Lan Long, it would be better. Our hands are tied at the moment, we will step in when they ask for our help.¡±
Xinghe nodded in agreement. ¡°You are right, this thing is no longer something we can solve on our own. However, I swear to unearth this base¡¯s secrets!¡±
¡°Of course, this base still hides many unknown secrets, we need to get them discovered as soon as possible so we will have more time toe up with a n to deal with whates next. Come on, let¡¯s get moving,¡± Mubai said directly. He nned to be personally involved as well. They still had free ess from Chui Qian for now, so they needed to make use of the opportunity. When other counties got involved, they probably would not be able to wander around the base so freely anymore¡
With a n in ce, Xinghe¡¯s group mobilized. They did not think He Lan Long was bluffing, so none of them dared to treat this lightly. They treated it with the seriousness that it deserved.
First thing they looked at was naturally the base¡¯s heart, the information center. In other words, the control room that stored all the necessary information.
However, in therge control room, everyputer was locked behind a password. There were more than ten supeputers, and each had a different lock. Unlocking them would require a lot of time. Xinghe¡¯s party was not afraid of the lock being too hard, but they were afraid that unlocking them would take too much time.
¡°There are so many experts here, if we each work on one, I am sure the speed will be much faster,¡± Ee Chen suggested.
For the purpose of this mission, Chui Qian ordered about tenputer experts toe and help. They were all waiting for Xinghe¡¯s arrangement.
Xinghe nodded. ¡°That sounds fine, everyone will be responsible for one. However, let me try first, perhaps they are fitted with some kind of information wipe system.¡±
She was afraid that their carelessness would trigger such system and their opportunity would be wasted. No one had any issues with her having the first crack at it.
As Xinghe sat down in front of a supeputer, the screen suddenly lit up. A frame that scanned human face feature appeared on screen and theputer said in a mechanical voice, ¡°Please insert the password within three seconds or the system will initiate the self-destruct sequence after one minute. Beginning countdown, three¡¡±
When the mechanical voice started the countdown, Xinghe immediately jumped up from the chair and away from theputer. Everyone looked at theputer in shock. Xinghe was right all along, theseputers were fitted with information wipe program, and it was something as crazy as a self- destruct sequence!
If the password was not provided in three seconds, the system would self- destruct. They could only say that the He Lan family was incredibly cautious.
¡°Xinghe, what should we do? It¡¯s going to self-destruct soon!¡± Ali yelped anxiously. Everyone else was equally worried. The three second countdown was ending soon, and theputer would self-destruct in the next minute.
Chapter 796: Torturous Sixty Seconds
Chapter 796: Torturous Sixty Seconds
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
If theputer exploded, then their trail would end there!
However, none of them had the solution to this, who could solve the problem under a minute?
¡°God damn it, might as well try since there is nothing to lose!¡± Xinghe leaped back into the chair and started operating theputer. Everyone understood what she was trying to do; she aimed to destroy the self-destruct program in less than a minute. However, was that even possible?
Even Xinghe did not have the answer to that question, she only knew she could not give up until the veryst second. She could not stand there and allow their hard work to be taken away like that. Even if the result was a fail, she would give it her all¡
Xinghe¡¯s typing speed was so fast that no one could see her fingers anymore. Everyone around her stood around her quietly. They subconsciously all stopped breathing, they did not dare to even elicit a sound.
They snuck a nce at their watches once in a while, calcting the time left. With every passing second, the sweat pouring down their faces increased, and their hearts would sometimes even miss a beat. Every second of it was extreme torture!
One second passed with the blink of an eye. All of them prayed vehemently for time to slow down. However, simultaneously, they felt every second was excruciatingly long because they wanted release from the immense suspense and pressure. This one minute was the most torturous minute they had ever lived.
However, it was Xinghe who was under the most pressure. She had to neutralize the self-destruct sequence or all the information within would be out of their grasp!
¡°Twenty seconds left!¡± an unknown person yelled out, unable to contain it within them. The anxiety in the room heightened with the reminder.
Xinghe also entered her most nervous state, her hands were so fast, it just looked like she was randomly pressing buttons on the keyboard. However, the system had not been broken through yet, the timer kept going, impervious to the room¡¯s wish that it would slow down or stop.
¡°Fifteen seconds left!¡±
¡°Fourteen seconds left!¡±
¡°Thirteen seconds¡¡±
Everyone could not help but remind Xinghe. The countdown continued heartlessly but the tone was increasingly anxious. Ali¡¯s group gripped their fists tight, praying silently for Xinghe to seed.
¡°Seven seconds left!¡±
¡°Six seconds!¡±
¡°We¡¯re in thest five seconds!¡±
When this was yelled out, everyone was already in despair. Xinghe could not possibly neutralize the system with only five seconds left on the clock. That wasn¡¯t humanly possible! Everyone stared at the timer voicelessly with bated breath, waiting for the self-destruction to engulf them.
Thest five seconds ticked down to four, three, two, and then one!
Then, it stopped!
At thest second, Xinghe¡¯s hands stopped. Everyone thought that she had given up; she had done everything she could. However, the air in the room was still even after a few more seconds. There was no explosion, and everyone finally realized that something was out of ce.
Mubai grabbed Xinghe¡¯s hands soundlessly. Xinghe lifted her head to look into his smiling eyes.
¡°You have done it; you are incredible¡¡± the man whispered with obvious cheer as his lips curved into a smile.
Xinghe could not help but respond in kind. ¡°I did not expect to be able to do it myself.¡±
¡°Xinghe, have you really done it? You have really done it!¡± Ali screamed out with joy and her scream slowly brought everyone out of their reverie.
She had really done it!
The room then exploded with thunderous apuse.
Chapter 797: Spaceship
Chapter 797: Spaceship
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
The way they looked at Xinghe changed; there was warmth and passion in their gazes. Even Ee Chen and the rest who knew of Xinghe¡¯s capability were impressed by the miracle she had just performed in front of their eyes, much less the experts who were not that familiar with Xinghe. They did not expect Xinghe to be so capable that she could take down such aplicated program in such a short amount of time.
The lock program must have been extremely difficult considering the location they were in and Xinghe only needed a short minute to hack through it¡
What was the difference between her and a real god really?
¡°Xinghe, you are a miracle in itself, this reminds me of why you are my idol!¡± Sam praised hervishly while showing her a thumbs-up.
¡°Xinghe, I also want to learnputer skills like this, can you please teach me?¡± Cairn asked with some degree of excitement.
¡°Master, when are you going to officially ept me as your student?¡± Ee Chen directly call her master.
Cairn heard this and added, ¡°Xinghe, I too will call you master in the future!¡± ¡°Wait, teach me too!¡± Ali followed and raised her hand in the air. A few of the experts subconsciously raised their hands, but they soon lowered them out of shame.
Xinghe said with a smile, ¡°You all have misunderstood. That was just lucky of me, I was just fiddling around, and luck was on my side.¡±
¡°You have to be at least capable before you can get luck on your side. If it was me who was fiddling around, the result would be one hundred percent different,¡± Sam retorted.
¡°That¡¯s right, it is because you are already good at this that luck decided to side with you. If it was anyone else, I guarantee one hundred percent that person would have failed,¡± Ali chimed in. In any case, they had all agreed that Xinghe was definitely the best.
Xinghe did not waste time arguing with them about this. She stood up and said, ¡°Undoing the self-destruction system does not help us in anyway. These supeputers have more than one password lock, I cannot guarantee I will be so lucky next time.¡±
¡°You mean none of theseputers here can be touched?¡± Mubai asked to confirm.
¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Xinghe nodded. ¡°Stay away from all theputers. To guarantee the information within will not be affected, it is best that nobody goes anywhere near them.¡±
¡°Then, what is the difference to just letting them self-destruct? Either way, we are unable to retrieve the information within,¡± an expert asked.
Xinghe exined, ¡°We cannot retrieve the information for now. Let¡¯s continue to figure out a way, maybe there are some methods we can use to unlock all these systems. Until we find a safe solution, it is the wise thing to not rush headfirst into things.¡±
¡°You are right of course¡¡±
Everyone agreed with her. Then again, what other choices did they have? None of them had the capability of unlock the system. They knew how valuable the information inside theseputers was. If their carelessness caused the information to disappear, could they bear the responsibility?
Therefore, the only thing they could do then was wait, to figure out a way to sidestep this conundrum. However, they could still look into the other area of the base, perhaps they could stumble upon some other information.
They searched the base high and low for a whole day, the only things of note they found were a satellite and a spaceship that had not beenunched into space.
Xinghe¡¯s group was shocked that the base would have a spaceship. ording to the size of the spaceship, it could fit three people.
However, it was impossible to tell whether this base had sent people into space before or not. After all, sending people into space without permission was a serious offense, they would not announce that to the world.
Chapter 798: United Front
Chapter 798: United Front
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
Chui Qian soon received the report and he came personally to inspect the area. When he saw the spaceship, he said confidently, ¡°I had no idea they had built something like this. The country has no record of whether they haveunched something like this into space or not.¡±
¡°They must have because the technology is tooplete,¡± Xinghe answered. She had checked the spaceship while waiting for Chui Qian to arrive, at least all the internal systems were fullyplete. Without experience, such degree ofpletion was an impossibility.
Chui Qian was shocked, but he believed Xinghe. ¡°But what are they doing in space?¡±
¡°No idea, but it is definitely not something good.¡±
¡°Could they really be doing something that is harmful to the world?¡± Chui Qian immediately started to worry.
Mubai said matter-of-factly, ¡°Most likely or else the people at the base would not have been so confident. However, until now, we have been unable to get any information out of them.¡±
Chui Qian¡¯s voice turned cold. ¡°Then we will continue the interrogation, I do not believe none of them will crack! We must search this base thoroughly too, we must not give up on the smallest detail!¡±
¡°Perhaps we can start with the people from the He Lan family,¡± Xinghe suggested.
Chui Qian nodded. ¡°Of course.¡±
They had to investigate every aspect there was. They could not afford to leave any stone unturned. If the He Lan family really were nning something big and sinister, they had to know before it was toote. However, no matter how harsh or insistent their interrogation, there was no progress.
They were all incredibly tight-lipped and those who were willing to tell did not know anything. In other words, those who knew about Project Gxy would not reveal the information even if they were threatened with death.
Xinghe was surprised that they would put up such a united front. They were like cult in which every member had been sworn to secrecy. This only added to the sinister feeling of the n. This was because such cults always had a strong spiritual belief, and if such a strong belief was channeled into something evil, chaos would be born.
Chui Qian had been in secret meetings to discuss this problem. Even Hwa Xia was trying to help with as much as they could¡
None of them thought He Lan Long and his people were bluffing. Until now, He Lan Long and his people were still waiting for the rapture that they kept mentioning, waiting for that person to make his appearance.
They really believed what they were saying. The only thing Chui Qian and the rest could do was try to find out as much information as they could before the time ran out. However, a few days had passed and there had been no progress¡
Xinghe had stayed at the base to deal with the control room¡¯s supeputers, but she was getting nowhere as well. The supeputers there were connected to one another. After Xinghe hacked through twoputers, she identally triggered another self-destruction system that almost ruined all theputers.
Thankfully, she managed to prevent that from happening. However, with that lesson in mind, she did not dare to experiment with theputers anymore. After all, she did not know how many defenses were in theputers; one wrong move and the whole base might be brought down.
Only by knowing the password could theputers be unlocked, but He Lan Long and his people refused to give it up. As long as they did not cough the password up, then the information inside theputers would always be a mystery.
It would take Xinghe God knows how long before she couldpletely bring down all the defenses.
Chapter 799: A Few Rectangular Indentations
Chapter 799: A Few Rectangr Indentations
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
If she had time, she could go through them slowly, but time was the only thing she did not have. Regardless, Xinghe did not give up. She moved into theunch site and her everyday life was hacking theputers with the bunch of experts. She had Mubai¡¯s help as well. He was also aputer expert and was better than most of them there. However, even with so many people pitching in, they could note up with a feasible solution¡
SamWolf could contribute even less. Other than patrolling the base, there was nothing they could do.
Finally, after a few days, the research on the spaceship was done!
To everyone¡¯s surprise, the spaceship¡¯s fuel box waspletely different from normal spaceships. It was only a smallpartment with several rectangr indentations. ording to the experts, this was highly unusual. Such a small storage of fuel was not enough to propel mankind into space, so this spaceship was most likely a defect, in fact, they even doubted if the He Lan family had ever tried sending people into space before.
However, when Xinghe, Mubai and Ee Chen saw the internal structure of the fuelpartment, they were utterly shocked!
This was because they were immediately reminded of the energy crystal when they saw the rectangr indentations. The indentation was the size of energy crystal. So, this meant the thing could also be used as fuel¡
Could the few energy crystals be enough to supplement the great amount of energy required to send the spaceship into space? It sounded so sci-fi!
Xinghe and the two did not say anything and quickly found an excuse to leave the room. They found a quiet room and started discussing among themselves.
¡°The indentations in the fuelpartment, do you think they are rted to that thing?¡± The question floated out of Ee Chen¡¯s mouth the moment they shut the door behind them.
Xinghe nodded. ¡°It has to be.¡±
¡°So that thing is a fuel source?¡± Ee Chen asked in shock.
¡°Yes,¡± Xinghe confirmed.
¡°How can you be so sure?¡± Ee Chen asked.
This time it was Mubai who answered, ¡°Because we have done experiments on it and the energy crystals can burn for a very long time while releasing a ton of energy.¡±
¡°Energy crystals?¡±
Xinghe nodded slightly. ¡°That¡¯s right, that is what some call them. In a way, that is correct because they are crystals that can produce energy.¡±
Ee Chen was startled before chuckling to himself. ¡°I see it now, so this thing is a type of energy source, and I had been thinking it was some kind of magical item!¡±
Turned out it was only fuel, not much different frommon coal¡
¡°Magic?¡± Xinghe also joined in with theughter. ¡°It is just a type of special mineral, but no one has any idea where it came from.¡±
Subconsciously, Xinghe lifted her head to look up into the sky. Night had fallen, and because theunch base was built away from the hustle and bustle of the city, the night sky could be viewed without obstruction. That night, the stars fell across the sky like God had identally knocked over a bucket of stars and they had spilled into the sky.
Scientifically speaking, most of the stars we see in the sky are suns that are far away from our gxy.
They would burn out before we could even get close, logically speaking, we could onlynd on others or moons.
Xinghe focused her gaze on a particr spot in the night sky and said, ¡°But I suspect it came from that ce.¡±
Ee Chen and Mubai followed her gaze into the sky. They understood what she meant. Their lips were pressed into a hard line and they said no words. They had also been thinking the same thing, but voicing it aloud would probably make them sound crazy.
Chapter 800: Changes!
Chapter 800: Changes!
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
But now, it did not seem to be far from the truth. They had found aunch site, so was the hypothesis really that hard to ept?
The question remained, what were they doing in space?
¡°Let¡¯s move, I need to get to the observatory to see what is happening up there,¡± Xinghe said suddenly.
Mubai supported this crazy idea of hers. ¡°Okay, let us go now.¡±
Ee Chen was shocked. ¡°Do you two really think there are people up there?¡±
¡°There has to be,¡± Xinghe said confidently. The plot was going down that path and no one was going to stop it, but¡
¡°Are these energy crystals really enough to send people into space?¡± Ee Chen asked with open disbelief.
¡°We will know after we go and find out.¡± Xinghe opened the door and strode out. She did not like to waste time talking; she was a woman of action. Mubai helped her contact Chui Qian. He briefed him on their idea, and although Chui Qian was shocked, he chose to support them. Perhaps, they might be able to find something.
Furthermore, Chui Qian thought of something. He told Xinghe, a few decades ago, the He Lan family gave birth to a genius; it was he who helped with the satellite design and allowed Country R to send its first satellite into space. That individual had been doing research at theunch base ever since, but after a while, he disappeared without warning. Rumors said that he died.
Chui Qian was certain that this person had plenty to do with the He Lan family¡¯s conspiracy. Therefore, perhaps, they had really done something in space.
After Xinghe heard Chui Qian, she had a sinking feeling in her stomach. She rushed to the observatory. The people at the observatory had been notified of their arrival and immediately led them to space observatory when they arrived.
¡°We have been observing the space for so many years but there has been nothing out of ce. The curiosities we have recorded are all natural. Therefore, if there were any issues, we would have discovered it,¡± the manager at the observatory told Xinghe¡¯s group. Xinghe looked at the beautiful night sky on screen and did not reply.
Mubai asked the manager, ¡°Have there been no weird urrences over the past few decades?¡±
¡°There should be none, at least there have been none in the ten years that I have worked here.¡±
¡°Then how many satellites has Country Runched over the years?¡± Mubai asked.
¡°There should be almost a hundred already.¡±
¡°Did you keep track of each of them duringunch?¡±
¡°Yes, but we stopped tracking them after they entered orbit. As you know, there are too many satellites in the sky, it would be hard for us to keep track of all of them.¡±
¡°What about the He Lan family¡¯s own satellites? Do you keep an asional eye on them too?¡±
¡°Yes, and there has been nothing weird about them¡¡±
Mubai continued the series of questions but he found nothing. Xinghe and Ee Chen studied the night sky diligently and found nothing as well. Did this mean there was nothing suspicious about theunch site as well?
Impossible because the He Lan family was definitely up to something. Therefore, their satellites must be problematic as well, only they could not figure out what. Just as they were at a loss, Xinghe suddenly realized there were changes with the satellites in space!
Chapter 801: My Name Is He Lan Yuan
Chapter 801: My Name Is He Lan Yuan
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
About ten manmade satellites were slowly moving to get close to each other, they moved to form a straight line. This change was so curious that other people noted it as well!
Everyone stared at these curious satellites and they were filled with surprise and suspicion.
¡°What is going on?¡± Ee Chen asked. The rest of them shook their heads, signifying their confusion.
The observatory¡¯s manager was equally shocked. ¡°What are these satellites doing?¡±
Satellite movement was amon urrence, but they were never in such arge scale and with such uniformity. About ten satellites were arranging in a straight line; something was definitely going on.
Mubai narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°Someone is manipting these satellites.¡±
¡°Could it be that person¡¡± Ee Chen said with equal measure suspicion and surprise. He did not specify the identity, but everyone knew who he was talking about. Sam frowned and said, ¡°It has to be him!¡±
¡°Is he finally making a move?¡± Ali asked anxiously. Her question spread anxiety into everyone¡¯s heart. Ever since He Lan Long said the end of the world wasing, they had been worried. A few days of peace calmed them down but now this curious change signified to them that the end of the world was possiblying after all.
However, what did that have to do with moving the satellites?
Xinghe¡¯s group could not understand why their opponent was doing this. They could only stare closely at the satellites on screen, waiting to see what happened next. However, after the satellites got into a straight line, nothing else happened.
While they were convening on what to do next, all the TV stations over the world were taken over by a simr signal. All the television screens changed into one identical video. It even took over the giant advertisement billboards, small mobile phones, andptops. They were showing one identical video¡
Everyone over the world who was using the inte or close to a device connected to the inte witnessed this sudden change. No one could react fast enough to this sudden change.
In fact, the first reaction for most was to be attracted to this inhumanely handsome man in a sharp suit that appeared on screen. His looks were so ethereal that they could literally take one¡¯s breath away.
Then, this man smiled graciously and opened his lips to say some really crazy words. His announcement was like a hydrogen bomb that rocked the peaceful human world!
¡°Ladies and gentlemen, nice to meet you.¡±
His seductive and maic voice began. There was auto trantion suited for the video that was broadcasted in different regions of the world. When he started speaking, the people in front of the television stopped their work and stared at him with their jaws open. Even the pedestrians walking on the street stopped in their tracks and raised their heads to watch the billboards.
As if anticipating everyone¡¯s reaction, the man in the video provided a slight smile and continued, ¡°You must be surprised to see me so suddenly, but do not be afraid because I will rule over all of you soon enough. That¡¯s right, you did not hear wrong, I said rule. Now, let me make a simple introduction of myself, my name is He Lan Yuan and I am a scientist. I was the one responsible for designing Country R¡¯s first satellite, and I created many things after that, but I believe none of you had heard of them. But now, I have decided to stop with my modesty and announce to the world the result of my research from the past few decades.¡±
Chapter 802: Space Fireworks
Chapter 802: Space Fireworks
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
¡°So you had better be prepared because I am going to reveal what I have been doing to the world for the past decades.¡±
On the screen, He Lan Yuan first pped his hands with a gentleman¡¯s grace. On the giant screen behind him showed the images of the satellites in space. The most conspicuous were the ten satellites that had aligned themselves into a line.
¡°Do you all see this? These satellites are just part of my invention. I am using these satellites to converse with all of you. However, in ten minutes¡¯ time, all of these satellites will explode, consider it my first gift to all of you. Of course, this is not the only thing I have done. My greatest creation was to spread about five hundred satellites around Earth¡¯s ozoneyer. Yes, your ears are not deceiving you, there are about five hundred of them.
¡°These satellites are not only capable of sending signals, they also contain great explosive power. Each satellite can release energy equivalent to one atomic bomb. Are you shocked hearing this? Are you thinking ¡®Is that man nning to destroy the world?¡±¡®
He Lan Yuan smiled and continued with ease like he was talking about the weather, ¡°If you are thinking that, then congrattions because you are absolutely right. When these satellites lower themselves to Earth and explode, the world probably will end. However, do not be afraid because if you are willing to swear your loyalty to me and serve me, the world will still be the same.
¡°Understand that I am a man of greatpassion. I will give you all one month to think this over. In one month¡¯s time, I will be back to hear your decision. Remember, all of you only have one month to decide. Resistance is futile because, let me remind you, I can see everything from space. Alright, that is all for today. Next, please enjoy these fireworks in space that I have prepared for you.¡±
The screen changed to focus on the satellites. Of the ten satellites that had arranged in a line, one of them suddenly started to hurtle towards Earth!
Its speed was incredibly fast, like a meteor flying through space. Everyone was watching the satellite in awe and shock as it exploded in space¡ª
The sparks from the explosion were blinding and the drastically falling satellite was like a shooting star, dragging its me across the sky. It was beautiful yet creepy.
Thankfully, the mes were extinguished before it reached the ozoneyer, but in that time, everyone over the world watching this was so shocked that they forgot to breathe. They assumed this satellite¡¯s explosion was going to be as big as an atomic bomb. Thankfully, that was not the case¡
However, the nerves of the whole world were strung taut again the next second because the second satellite started falling. Different from the first one, this satellite exploded much earlier and the explosion was much bigger.
Thankfully, it was far from Earth, so the damage was not big. However, these two explosions told everyone one thing, He Lan Yuan had the ability to control the time of explosion, and the magnitude of explosion for each satellite was different.
It was not out of this world to believe one of them could rival the destructive power of an atomic bomb. The explosion of the next satellite confirmed that.
Chapter 803: The End of the World
Chapter 803: The End of the World
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
The explosions of the next few satellites were all of differing magnitudes, but every one of them showcased He Lan Yuan¡¯s seriousness and scariness!
Every time a satellite exploded, everyone¡¯s heart would skip a beat. However, there was aforting thought in everyone¡¯s mind. Many people presumed the satellites could not get into Earthpletely unscathed. This was because Earth was protected by ayer of ozone. The satellite would create friction in space, and when it entered the atmosphere, the high heat would cause the satellite to explode. When it reached Earth¡¯s sky, the mes would have been put out. Therefore, it was impossible for the satellites to explode after it entered the Earth¡¯s atmosphere!
However, when thest satellite hurtled towards Earth and did notbust as it fell through the ozoneyer as many assumed it would, the entire world fell silent!
No one dared to think He Lan Yuan was kidding. He could really make the satellites explode after they entered Earth¡¯s atmosphere. The material he used to create the satellite could withstand the heat from re-entry as the satellite fell through the ozoneyer!
As the space fireworks drew to a close, the whole world was in a riot, no, pandemonium!
People were wailing openly, fearful of the end of the world. Some were cheering because this gave them the opportunity to unleash their inner demons. There was nothing holding them back anymore.
Many took up arms to fight He Lan Yuan to the bitter end for the sake of their country and home!
Some evenmitted suicide instead of waiting for the end of the world toe¡
However, the majority indulged in their desires, desires that were put on the backburner due to the reason called life. Those that maintained their calm were few and far in between. Xinghe¡¯s group was one of them.
When they saw the space fireworks that He Lan Yuan prepared, they were shocked. They did not realize the threat was so big. He Lan Yuan¡¯s actions and threat were way bigger than they had expected. How could such a mad person even exist in the world?
¡°Xinghe, what are we to do now?¡± The normally fearless SamWolf also started to have hints of fear in their voices. Of course, they subconsciously turned to Xinghe for help. Xinghe was also at a loss and she turned to Mubai for guidance. Thetter said slowly, ¡°Let¡¯s get to the president¡¯s house for now and find out more about He Lan Yuan.¡±
¡°You are right, let¡¯s go now!¡± Xinghe finally recovered from her shock. At that time, they needed to find out everything they could on He Lan Yuan; maybe they could understand the reason for his misanthropy from his history.
Coincidentally, Chui Qian wanted to see them. He Bin also left He Lan Vi at first notice and rushed towards the president¡¯s house. He was not dumb, he prepared to leave when the stations were taken over. If he was one secondter, he would not have been able to leave because not long after he left, many came to He Lan Vi to demand for an exnation.
It was obvious that He Lan Yuan was rted to the He Lan family, so the first response of the angry mod was to swarm He Lan Vi to demand justice. However, after they barged into He Lan Vi, they only found the predisposed He Lan Chang whoy helplessly in his bed.
No one could have thought He Lan Qi had already left for the president¡¯s house¡
Chapter 804: There Is Still a Chance
Chapter 804: There Is Still a Chance
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
It took Xinghe¡¯s group quite some time to reach president¡¯s house. They were held back by the madness that was happening along the way. Mass fisticuffs and muggings were happening in broad daylight. Many people had lost their minds and morality;w had lost all its meaning. Before He Lan Yuan destroyed the world, humanity was going to destroy themselves first.
Thankfully, the country had sent out their bestw enforcement officers to maintain safety and order. If the whole country fell into anarchy, then, the world would truly be lost.
Chui Qian knew the severity of the situation outside. The numerous phones in his office couldn¡¯t stop ringing. He left his secretary to field the calls and rushed to meet with Xinghe¡¯s group. When he saw them, Chui Qian demanded angrily from He Lan Qi, ¡°What is going on now? What have your He Lan family been up to? Also, hadn¡¯t that He Lan Yuan died, so who was that person in the video?¡±
He Bin could not give an answer, so he shrugged and said, ¡°I have no clue.¡±
¡°How can you not know? You are probably the only person in this world that should know what is really happening!¡±
¡°He is not He Lan Qi,¡± Xinghe said calmly.
Chui Qian was surprised. ¡°What did you say?¡±
¡°He is not He Lan Qi, so he cannot give you the answer you want, he really does not know anything. I will tell you everything in detailter, but now we are here because we want to ask you about He Lan Yuan.¡±
Chui Qianughed bitterly. ¡°You came to ask me?¡±
Xinghe nodded slightly.
Chui Qian chuckled self-deprecatingly. ¡°I had hoped you would tell me more about He Lan Yuan and you came to ask me? All this while, I knew that the He Lan family harbored enormous intention, I thought their aim was to swallow this country, but it turns out they want to rule the whole world! If I had known this would happen, I would not have gone after them. If their experiments were allowed to continue undisturbed then this He Lan Yuan would not have appeared and the world would still be safe! If the world is going to end, it is all my fault!¡± He Lan Yuan¡¯s appearance seemed to have created a lot of pressure for Chui Qian. His mental state was incredibly unstable, and his words were very much unlike his own.
Xinghe took a step forward and said, ¡°Mr. President, I understand your anxiety, but this is not your fault, without you intervening, they would have made the whole world their enemy, if anything, you have done a good thing by drawing them out.¡±
¡°A good thing?¡± Chui Qianshed out at her. ¡°What kind of good thing is this?¡± Mubai stepped in front of Xinghe and said coldly, ¡°Is this not better than theming out after everything is ready?¡±
Chui Qian took a silent step back as what they said percted through his mind. Xinghe continued, ¡°It is because of the He Lan family¡¯s downfall that He Lan Yuan was forced to show himself. He cannot allow the He Lan family to fall because he would lose his loyal servants. This is why he has to make himself known, even though I am sure their preparations have not reached their final stage. Even though we are not sure what kind of n they are preparing for, the fact that it has not reached fruition is good news for us. At least we still have an opportunity to fight back. If he appeared after everything was set into motion, then we really would be sitting ducks.¡±
Chui Qian frowned and said after a long thought, ¡°You have a point, but how exactly are we going to fight back?¡±
Chapter 805: He Lan Family’s Genius
Chapter 805: He Lan Family¡¯s Genius
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
He Lan Yuan had prepared sopletely that they had no opportunity to strike back. Five hundred satellites hung threateningly in space. If they were ordered to fall from space and explode, the world would definitely be ruined.
They had no chance to fight back because their every move was being observed by He Lan Yuan. If they did anything to anger him, they might usher in the rapture. Xinghe shook her head. ¡°Temporarily, I do not know yet, but we still have one month to figure out a solution to deal with him.¡±
¡°That is easier said than done. Unless we can destroy all the satellites in the sky, there is nothing we can do to touch him,¡± Chui Qian said seriously.
¡°Then, we will figure out a way to destroy them,¡± Xinghe said with determination. Chui Qian, Mubai, and the rest were startled. It was indeed the solution that was needed but how would one go about doing it?
However, this was not Xinghe¡¯s responsibility but the whole world¡¯s, so she did not have toe up with the solution on her own. Chui Qian soon contacted the world leaders to have a discussion. Every country sent their representative to attend the meeting by the United Nations. The clock was ticking.
They formed a special psychology unit to analyze He Lan Yuan¡¯s motives. They analyzed everything about He Lan Yuan from his head to his toe. None of his details was left untouched, this included his date of birth, his age, his personality, and his look.
The conclusion was¡ the man who appeared on screen that day was not He Lan Yuan. ording to his date of birth, He Lan Yuan was supposed to be seventy. He could not have been the young, handsome man they saw on screen.
Weirdly enough, no one knew what He Lan Yuan looked like. They could not find any pictures of him, and the ones who knew him personally were all dead. Even members of the He Lan family could not say for sure what he looked like.
ording to He Lan Long, the first time they had a video call with He Lan Yuan, that was how he looked like and his look had never changed over the years. Therefore, they were certain that was He Lan Yuan, the He Lan family¡¯s genius. It was because of him that the He Lan family could rise through the ranks so fast to be the richest in Country R.
They found that He Lan Yuan¡¯s influence was observable throughout the years. The orphanage andunch site were all his ideas. All the satellitesunched from that base were created by He Lan Yuan. In any case, from the way He Lan Long and his men talked about He Lan Yuan, everyone came to the same conclusion: He Lan Yuan was undeniably a genius.
Several decades ago, his super genius allowed him to create a spaceship and he alone took it and migrated into space. Then, he settled on a and was never to be seen in person again. His orders to the He Lan family always came through video.
To dominate the whole world, the He Lan family was willing to bend to his every will. He Lan Yuan¡¯s personal attraction and incredible talent created a cult centered around him. Those with hatred for the human world in their heart bought into the ideals he was selling easily. They treated him as their spiritual center. They were like putty in his hands.
Furthermore, He Lan Yuan actually had the capability to ruin the whole world, so their loyalty was unblemished. As time passed, their admiration towards him deified him in their mind and he became a God-like figure in their cultish religion.
The admiring, bordering on worshiping, undertone when they talked about He Lan Yuan could not be missed.
Chapter 806: Busy World
Chapter 806: Busy World
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
He Lan Yuan was like their God, an iparable God. If He Lan Yuan demanded them to give up their lives as sacrifice, they would probably follow obediently. Xinghe¡¯s group felt chilled witnessing the blind faith He Lan Long and his people had in He Lan Yuan. It was not a good thing to realize He Lan Yuan had such charisma.
This was because there were many like He Lan Long in the world. If all of them started worshipping He Lan Yuan, then the world was destined to be over. Therefore, many countries decided to not reveal any information on He Lan Yuan.
However, the public¡¯s spection on He Lan Yuan had not ceased. Even though there was not much information about him released to the public, there were pro-He Lan Yuan groups forming. Their purpose was to surrender to He Lan Yuan and serve him loyally.
In conclusion, He Lan Yuan¡¯s appearance had thrown the whole world into chaos. Perhaps this peaceful world would wee an unpredictable anarchy. Would the results be good or bad? No one could tell, at least for now¡.
A few days had passed. Ever since He Lan Yuan had announced himself, there was a big change every day. There were changes in people¡¯s daily lives as well. However, none of the changes were good.
Factories, schools, and businesses¡ all stopped functioning. There were few to no vehicles on the street and there were even less pedestrians. Almost everyone chose to spend theirst month with their families.
The homeless and the criminals roamed the street, making a jaunt outside something extremely dangerous.
The inte thus became the most crowded ce. Every day, numerous people posted methods trying to contact He Lan Yuan or to save themselves. Others opened message boards for pro-He Lan Yuan people to congregate and to swear their loyalty to him.
However, the scariest thing was that within only half a day of creation, millions of people registered and wanted to be He Lan Yuan¡¯s followers. Even though the message board was shut down immediately and the organizers taken into custody, the data was chilling. This was only within Country R; other countries might have more people who were willing to show their loyalty to He Lan Yuan.
If these people were allowed to gather together, then the consequences would be unimaginably bad. Therefore, the United Nations were in meetings almost daily, analyzing various data, discussing ways to ovee this particr crisis. Every country was busy every day, however, most of these efforts would be pointless because no matter how hard they racked their brain, it would be impossible to remove all those satellites from space without alerting He Lan Yuan of their intention.
The time limit was reaching its end. If there were no solutions, then they would have no choice but to surrender. They did not harbor any optimism that He Lan Yuan¡¯s tyranny would be a fine time.
However, it seemed like something destined and no one was able to change it. With passing time, more and more people started to feel the clutches of despair¡
Even some of the country leaders started to give up.
However, Xinghe¡¯s group who stayed at theunch base did not give up. Ever since the video, every country sent their bestputer experts to hack theseputers. Hopefully, they could find some useful information on them.
However, none of the experts could make any progress on theputers. The supeputers in the control room were interconnected.
Chapter 807: Her Only Conviction
Chapter 807: Her Only Conviction
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
Hacking two supeputers would trigger the self-destruct sequence and wipe out all the information. If you hacked theputers at the same time, it would also trigger the self-destruct sequence.
In conclusion, the trigger equipped in the supeputers was insane. They were extremely trigger-happy. Only by providing the honest password could theputers be opened safely. The group of experts were powerless before such a crazy defense system.
They all suspected it was designed by He Lan Yuan. If his genius had reached such a level, then it was not hard to imagine the kind of crazy invention he would have invented. Unfortunately, his genius was utilized for the purpose of evil, if it was used for good, humanity would have benefited greatly.
Unhinged geniuses like him were extremely dangerous. Individuals like him would appear only a handful of times in history, either they would be one of the greats that propelled humanity forward or madmen that wrought heavy chaos to the world.
Therefore, if he was allowed to rule over the world, Earth would not be spared.
Honestly, in spite of the anger and disappointment, many wanted to see him in person. Even the experts had the intention to learn from him. However, He Lan Yuan was destined to be their enemy, the world¡¯s enemy, in fact, one of the world¡¯s greatest enemies in history.
They could not handle a system that he designed, much less him in person. After a long period of hard work, the experts left with heavy disappointment because they still could not hack through the system. No one wanted to continue wasting time there, they decided to channel their energy towards other efforts. The majority had chosen to give up on the He Lan family¡¯sunch base.
The only exception was Xinghe¡¯s group¡
Xinghe spent her every waking hour trying to undo the mad systems. It had reached almost a point of obsession for her. After a few days of such actions, she had visibly lost weight.
Mubai and the rest took turns to ask her to take a rest, but their advicended on deaf ears. No one could stop her once she had decided on her goal. The goal that she had given herself was to hack through these systems, to uncover all the information avable on He Lan Yuan. This was her only conviction, the responsibility that she had shouldered.
However, Mubai and the rest could not understand why she was being so stubborn. Even though Mubai supported every one of her decisions, she was actively harming her health which was where he drew the line.
Mubai, who finally lost his patience barged into the control room, grabbed Xinghe¡¯s wrist and half-dragged her out of the room.
¡°What are you doing?¡± Xinghe, who was shocked by all the sudden movement, asked with a frown.
The man did not answer but the strength in his arm that held onto her wrist and the icy profile openly radiated his displeasure. Xinghe¡¯s pupils darted around the hallway and she seemed to have understood something because she stopped struggling and allowed herself to be dragged away.
As she expected, Mubai pulled her to her room. On the table in the middle of the room was a scrumptious meal. He seated her before the table and ordered seriously, ¡°You will have your meal, and then you will rest after that. Do not do anything else and you are not allowed to leave this room tonight, do you understand?¡±
Xinghe lifted her head to look at him. When she opened her lips to say something, Mubai directly red at her.
Chapter 808: No Bravery
Chapter 808: No Bravery
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
¡°No excuses, you have to listen to my orders, you have no choice!¡±
Xinghe was startled. This was the first time Mubai had ever spoken to her in such a forceful and almost emotionless manner. However, Xinghe was not mad because she understood he was only looking out for her.
Mubai sat down beside her and shoved the food onto her te with an angry expression. However, it did not take long for him to soften his tone and said, ¡°Enjoy your meal. The world might be ending but your health is still the most important.¡±
Xinghe could not help butugh. ¡°Who still cares about health when the world is ending?¡±
¡°Ido care.¡± Mubai looked into her eyes with his shiny ck eyes. ¡°Even if the world is ending, I will protect you and make sure that you live, so your health is always important to me.¡±
¡°No one can protect me because He Lan Yuan will definitely kill me.¡± Because it was Xinghe who had ruined the He Lan family.
Mubai¡¯s lips curved into an unamused smile and said darkly, ¡°Let¡¯s see him try! He Lan Yuan does not even have the guts to face us personally; he is only brave enough to shout his threats from space. He has to be here to pose a threat to you, and remember, as long as I am alive, no one, not even that He Lan Yuan, will be able to harm you.¡±
There was a sudden glint in Xinghe¡¯s eyes. ¡°What did you just say?¡±
Mubai repeated firmly, ¡°Nothing will happen to you, as long as I am alive, no one, not even that He Lan Yuan, will be able to harm you.¡±
¡°No, not that.¡± Xinghe shook her head, she looked at him and said, ¡°You said, He Lan Yuan does not even have the guts to face us personally, he is only brave enough to shout his threats from space.¡±
Mubai did not understand why she would focus on that but he nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right, he does not have the balls toe down to Earth because if he did, then he wouldn¡¯t be able to return with his life. Unless he wants to die together with the whole world, I don¡¯t see him threatening this world anymore.¡±
¡°You are absolutely right!¡± Xinghe suddenly grabbed his arm and there was apparent excitement in her eyes.
Mubai was taken aback because Xinghe was rarely that emotional.
Xingheughed excitedly. ¡°He does not daree down here because he is afraid of death, or else why would he have wasted so many years arranging his crazy n? He will not allow any danger toe to himself because his ambitions are still unfulfilled.¡±
Mubai was confused. ¡°And? What is your point?¡±
¡°If he does note down, then how is he going to rule this world? He is going to y God from space, what is the fun in that?¡±
Comprehension dawned for Mubai. ¡°Indeed, if he does note down, how is he going to rule this world?¡±
¡°Furthermore, he should be in his old age by now. If he really did be the ruler, how many years longer can he sit on the throne?¡± Xinghe posed another question.
Mubai was startled, then said with hesitation, ¡°You mean¡¡±
Xinghe nodded. ¡°Yes, he needs the memory cells.¡±
Now Mubai understood what she was hinting at, ¡°He does not dare toe down means that he still does not know the research on memory cell has alreadypleted?¡±
¡°Perhaps, but maybe he knows the full story. He still might have no use for something that has a 6-months expiry date.¡±
¡°If the research remains unsessful then he cannot rule the world.¡±
¡°That is probably why he did not make any move even though his ns had been in motion for decades.¡±
There was still one thing puzzling Mubai. ¡°Regardless, if he stays in space, we cannot do anything to him as well. He can still threaten to destroy the whole world.¡±
¡°But at least we have a ray of hope. He cannot rule this world forever because he will die, and when he does, the world will return to its peaceful state.¡±
Chapter 809: Base Up There
Chapter 809: Base Up There
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
Mubai could not help butugh. ¡°That is an optimistic way of looking at things. What if he does live for another decade? One decade is more than enough time to shape the world to his liking.¡±
Xinghe nodded but continued with confidence, ¡°But he might die any moment too. If we can figure out a way to kill him then that would be best.¡±
¡°But that is impossible.¡±
He was in space and they were on Earth. Furthermore, he was monitoring their every movement from space, so it was hard toe up with a secret assassination mission. However, if they were in the same location as he was physically, then all these concerns would be non-issues.
¡°Where do you think He Lan Yuan is? Could he be on the moon?¡± Xinghe asked meaningfully. This question had been discussed many times by the United Nations.
Mubai nodded. ¡°The possibility of that is high.¡±
This was because man hadnded on the moon before and not on any other, but it was another thing to find out which part of the moon He Lan Yuan was hiding at. He had escaped notice for so many years, so it was possible that he had built himself afortable base on the moon.
Xinghe said with conviction, ¡°He must have built a base on the moon and it is probably built using the energy crystals.¡±
¡°It has to be because the satellites are built with those as well.¡±
The satellites that had fallen to Earth were quickly taken in to be researched, and they were indeed constructed using the energy crystals. The energy crystals had an extremely high melting point and thus would notbust easily. However, they were also incredibly malleable, making them the perfect metallic substance.
From the beginning, they did not think the crystals came from Earth. Now they were certain, the things definitely did note from Earth. They were probably a mineral from the moon.
He Lan Yuan hadnded on the moon several decades ago and it must be then that he discovered these minerals. The perfection of these minerals birthed within him the rest of his n. In other words, without these energy crystals, he would not havee up with such a sinister n.
The objects made using the energy crystals were extremely light and they could provide an inordinate amount of heat energy. Therefore, it was very likely that these were the fuel for the spaceship found at the He Lan family¡¯s base. They had used the spaceship to send many capable seeds into space to be He Lan Yuan¡¯s ves.
Xinghe lifted her eyes into the sky and said, ¡°Those several hundred satellites do not seem like they wereunched from Earth.¡±
Mubai followed the direction of her eyes and also looked up. ¡°I think so too. Launching so many satellites would have notified the countries.¡±
¡°Therefore, he has a base on some and he is notcking in human resources.¡± Perhaps her mother and Ee Chen¡¯s father were up there with him. The orphans from the orphanage must have been taken to space after they grew up.
If there were people around him, it meant that they had a chance to get to him. There had to be people who harbored resentment towards He Lan Yuan. If they could contact that person and cooperate with them, then they could bring down He Lan Yuan.
The more Xinghe thought about it, the more excited she got. She told Mubai confidently, ¡°We have to hack through these systems, only by hacking through them can we gain contact with the people around He Lan Yuan.¡±
Mubai was speechless.
Chapter 810: Resolution
Chapter 810: Resolution
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
After such a long detour, they came back to this topic. It was true though, they still had to hack through those systems. The information inside them was their only ray of hope. However, such an insane system could not be undone, at least not in the time frame that they were given.
However, Mubai was not one to surrender either. He patted Xinghe lightly on her head and said, ¡°I will help you with the system, but today you have to eat and rest properly. We will work tomorrow, is that a deal?¡±
¡°Deal.¡± Xinghe epted it with a smile. Mubai finally sighed in relief and responded with a smile. Xinghe ate her meal as promised and went to bed. Mubai slept beside her and the next morning, they were both prepared to throw themselves into battle.
A few experts who stayed were impressed by their conviction, but they did not think the two of them could solve the system. Only Ee Chen had full faith in them. He was perfectly clear on Xinghe¡¯s capability and her determination, therefore, he believed they could perform a miracle.
On her part, Xinghe did note with a resoluteness to crack these passwords. She was only doing the task that was given to her. She did not worry herself over the result, she only knew she had to give this task everything she had.
Just like that, she and Mubai had been discussing ways to solve the problem. Initially, Ee Chen could still be part of the conversation, but soon, they had left him in the dust. Then, Ee Chen realized Mubai was also aputer genius. However, it was normally overshadowed by his business prowess. People only focused on his business acumen and did not realize what a good technician he was.
However, Xinghe seemed to be a tad better than him. Thankfully, he could still catch up to her ideas and pointed out important questions or details whenever necessary. They hade up with many different ideas but there was no solution.
The world outside had steadily declined into chaos. There were riots all over the world. Wars of varying sizes tore through the world and the number of daily deaths was increasing at an rming rate¡
Even if they could figure out a way to stop He Lan Yuan within a month, the world¡¯s economy and quality of life would have deteriorated by about ten years. It was why He Lan Yuan gave them one month to surrender, it was to decrease humanity¡¯s power.
He knew infighting would happen, so he purposely gave the people one month to fight it out among themselves. The man¡¯s thought process was cruel and precise, if the world fell into his hands, the result would definitely be chaos.
Therefore, Xinghe and Mubai had to seed, because this no longer involved just them but the whole world. They shouldered the weight of the world and they could not shirk off the responsibility even if they wanted to.
However, such aplicated system could not be resolved so easily. Even a genius like Xinghe had problems facing it. Thankfully, both Xinghe and Mubai had the perfect attitude. Oftentimes, attitude yed a bigger role than skill.
Almost everyone was in a state of anxiety and despair, but the two of them maintained their cool. They would not worry themselves over things that they could not control.
Witnessing this, Ali and everyone else tried their best to chip in whenever they could.
Chapter 811: Out of this World
Chapter 811: Out of this World
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
As the saying goes, sometimes four heads are better than two. Xinghe and Mubai were busy cracking the system and they did not have time to concern themselves with something else and that was where SamWolf stepped in.
Since they had nothing to upy themselves with, might as well do some thinking. While Mubai and Xinghe were working on theputers, SamWolf gathered for a brainstorm session. They each really provided some suggestions, but none of them seemed to work. After all, the whole world was figuring out ways to deal with He Lan Yuan. Several billion people could note up with a solution much less the four of them.
However, this did not mean that they would give up. While Xinghe and Mubai were taking a break for lunch, Ali and her group came up to propose their ideas. Xinghe was slightly surprised. ¡°You guys have some ideas to solve this?¡±
Sam nodded. ¡°We do, but we doubt they could be of any use.¡±
Mubai decided to entertain them and replied, ¡°Well, let us hear it.¡±
Sam coughed and said, ¡°Our first idea is to make a super weapon and then have every country fire them off at the same time and destroy all those satellites in space! What do you think about that? Of course, we have no idea what kind of weapon it would be.¡±
Xinghe shook her head. ¡°This kind of idea must have been floated by the United Nations already, but it is extremely difficult to put into fruition. Creation of the weapons is not hard, but it will take time and one month is not enough. Furthermore, the satellites are spread too far in space, we will need too many weapons. One more thing, the moment we start something of this scale, it will tip off He Lan Yuan.¡±
¡°You people have seen how fast he can react,¡± Mubai added. Sam¡¯s group faces immediately darkened. The satellites designed by He Lan Yuan could be fired at a moment¡¯s notice. They would not have the chance to fire their weapons before He Lan Yuan made his satellites fall from the sky.
No matter, they still had other ideas if this one did not work.
¡°What about this?¡± Ali was excited to propose her idea. ¡°We can create some kind of anti-air system like a giant maic field to repel these satellites back into space. This way these satellites will not be able toe to Earth and we might be able to use them to attack He Lan Yuan.¡±
Cairn supplemented, ¡°But we have no clue how to go about such an anti-air system as well, but there are so many experts in the world, they must know how to do it.¡±
Xinghe was very impressed. ¡°That is not a bad idea.¡±
¡°Really?¡± Ali cheered excitedly, ¡°Xinghe, do you agree with this idea? This is my idea; do you think it will work?¡±
Xinghe smiled. ¡°It could work but it is not something that can be created in this era. Furthermore, the effect will not be that obvious since we do not have the technology to create such arge and powerful maic field. Even if the satellites exploded several thousand meters aboveground, it could cause massive damage to the world.¡±
If He Lan Yuan was crazy enough to fill some of them with acid to create acid rain, then the world would be finished. Therefore, they vetoed this n as well.
Ali sighed disappointedly, ¡°So this wouldn¡¯t work either.¡±
Wolf suddenly chimed in, ¡°That¡¯s why I said all of the ideas are too out of this world. From how I see it, we should pretend to surrender to lure He Lan Yuan out and then we capture him and kill him! This is the most effective and direct solution!¡±
Chapter 812: Special Communication Method
Chapter 812: Special Communication Method
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
This idea was vetoed as well. Mubai said softly, ¡°He Lan Yuan is too cautious to fall for something like that. Without full confidence, he will not descend on Earth. When he does, his people will have finished researching memory cells. With memory cells, he can revive himself continuously.¡±
¡°This jerk! Then how do we kill him?¡± Sam asked angrily.
Ee Chen smirked and said, ¡°From how I see it, the most usible way to deal with him is to take over those satellites. Without them to threaten us, we will have more time toe up with a n to deal with him.¡±
Xinghe nodded. ¡°That is the best idea but taking over those satellites is easier said than done.¡±
¡°Xinghe, what about you? Do you have any ideas?¡± Ali asked.
Xinghe shook her head. ¡°No, we have gone through many ideas, but they are all too risky. The safest solution is to unlock these supeputers to see if we can gather more information to deal with He Lan Yuan.¡±
¡°What if there is nothing in the supeputers to help us deal with him?¡±
Xinghe was silent before saying solemnly, ¡°Then we¡¯d better be prepared to be ruled by him.¡±
Everyone was silent.
Earlier SamWolf thought the world treated them unfairly, in fact, they sometimes wished for the world to end too. However, right then, they felt the world was actually a beautiful ce. At least there was a lot of happiness happening in the world. In conclusion, even though there was asional sadness, the greater world was living in simple satisfaction and joy. Therefore, they did not wish for the world to end. They did not wish for a tyrannical ruler like He Lan Yuan.
From the ways he threatened the world, they knew he would not be a fair ruler or even a moral human being. He would not be kind to the world or fair towards humanity. The world in his hands would be hell. Their faces were drawn thinking about their dark future.
Xinghe put down her te to console them, ¡°But there is no need to be so depressed, until thest minute, we must not give up.¡±
¡°But what other ways are there? Wouldn¡¯t it be nice if someone in space can help us kill He Lan Yuan?¡± Ali sighed in exasperation.
Sam suddenly pped and pointed at Xinghe and Ee Chen. ¡°Your parents might be in space, right? Can¡¯t you contact them to get them to kill He Lan Yuan?¡±
Ee Chenughed. ¡°Do you think I would wait until now to contact them if I could?¡±
¡°Xinghe, you must have some ways to contact your mother, right? Both of you knowputers, so perhaps she left you some specialmunication channel?¡±
Cairn said suddenly, ¡°Perhaps she left you some kind of unique method to contact her?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right, Xinghe, why don¡¯t you think about it? There might be something there.¡± Ali started to get excited.
Something did surface in Xinghe¡¯s mind being reminded of such. She suddenlyughed. ¡°Maybe the outsiders do have a cleaner sight looking in. All of you dide up with some brilliant ideas. This is the second time you have reminded me of something important. Thank you, I will go follow up on it now!¡±
¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Xinghe with apparent excitement then pulled Mubai away and left the room. Sam¡¯s group hurriedly chased after them.
¡°Xinghe, do you and your mother really have a special method tomunicate?¡±
¡°Xinghe, wait a minute, what we did remind you about?¡±
Chapter 813: Simulation Robot
Chapter 813: Simtion Robot
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
Xinghe was indeed reminded of something. When her mother left so many years ago, she left her with the blueprint for a simtion robot. She reminded her multiple times to study herputer skills so that one day they would meet again.
However, she had studied those blueprints from front to back, but they still had not met, and she could not understand why her mother would give her blueprints for a robot. Her mother, in her memory, was not that particrly crazed about science or even robots.
However, now she seemed to have understood why her mother designed those things and left them to her. She prayed that her instinct was right.
Xinghe opened herputer and pulled out those blueprints from her own cloud server. Mubai frowned with confusion when he saw those blueprints. ¡°What are these? Robots?¡±
¡°Yes, it is a type of human simtion robot. I used these blueprints toe up with the artificial limb design.¡± Xinghe nodded slightly.
¡°It looks so real. If created, I bet it would look no different from an actual human,¡± an impressed Sam muttered.
Ee Chen said in a weirdly smug tone, ¡°I have already seen these blueprints before.¡±
¡°Xinghe, how could you let him see something so important?¡± Sam grumbled with annoyance. Mubai also felt weirdly unsatisfied. He was also seeing this for the first time himself, so how could Ee Chen have seen it before?
Xinghe said matter-of-factly, ¡°He would not have understood it anyway.¡±
Therefore, it mattered not whether she gave him the blueprints to study or not. Ee Chen felt physically punched in his stomach while Mubai and the rest felt a lot better. But¡
Mubai voiced his confusion, ¡°This has something to do with the idea on your mind?¡±
Ali suddenly said, ¡°I know! Xinghe, you n to design this robot, and have it fly into the sky to kill He Lan Yuan?¡±
¡°Childish!¡± Wolf scoffed in her face and said confidently, ¡°She is going to create a robot army to officially go into war with He Lan Yuan!¡±
Ee Chen¡¯s eyes were rolled to the back of his head dealing with these people who were all brawn and no brains. He said helplessly, ¡°Do you think the n is that simple? Let¡¯s listen to what Xinghe has to say.¡±
¡°Xinghe, what is on your mind? Tell us,¡± Sam urged.
Xinghe shook her head. ¡°I still have note up with a concrete n, but I do have some ideas already. After I have made the decision, I will tell all of you.¡± ¡°So, in other words, you still have no n?¡± Ali¡¯s group suddenly felt greatly disappointed. They had such great hopes in her.
¡°That¡¯s right so leave me be and go busy yourselves with your own stuff. Let me think about this in peace and quiet.¡±
¡°Okay then, we will not disturb you anymore, don¡¯t overwork yourself.¡± Ali and the rest shuffled out of the room, leaving only Mubai behind.
He did not think Xinghe really had no clue. He asked her in a whisper, ¡°So, what is really on your mind?¡±
Xinghe did not hide from him and said with some hesitation, ¡°It is still uncertain yet, but I suddenly realize the robot¡¯s design theories might be rted to these systems?¡±
Mubai was startled. ¡°They are rted? How?¡±
¡°I feel it is that way. Regarding the how, you have to give me time to think about it.¡± Xinghe then entered her concentration stage. Mubai stared at the way she lost herself in her thoughts and his gaze became soft and interested.
Whenever Xinghe focused fully on her task, she would look extremely attractive, and every time, Mubai would find himself subconsciously getting lost in studying her.
In this world, only she could hold such an attraction over him.
Chapter 814: His Hardship
Chapter 814: His Hardship
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
Even if the situation was dangerous and nervous, his attraction towards her did not decrease, if anything, it had gotten stronger and more fatal. If possible, he was willing to spend the rest of his life looking at her.
Xinghe, on her part, did not know Mubai had been staring constantly at her. She had no clue that, for as long as she focused on problem solving, Mubai had been staring at her silently.
After who knows how long, Xinghe in deep thought suddenly cheered with contained excitement, ¡°I¡¯ve got it!¡±
She turned to look at Mubai and grab his arm out of excitement. ¡°I have discovered their rtions! Mubai, I¡¯ve figured it out!¡±
The man¡¯s dark eyes had a glow in them. His lips curved into a faint smile and said, ¡°Really? I knew you could do it.¡±
¡°Yes, I have found the rtionship. Do you know what it is? I am sure it will surprise you. Even I did not envision their rtionship would be like this. They¡¡±
Xinghe widened her eyes in shock because the man¡¯s face was suddenly right in front of hers. She did not expect such a sudden kiss. To be fair, Mubai did not know he was going to do that, but at that moment, he could not control the rush within him anymore. He could no longer control himself andpelled by passion, he leaned forward to kiss her.
Caressing Xinghe¡¯s face, Mubai kissed her deeply with some passion held back on his part. Breathing in her unique scent, the hysteria in his heart rose to ever-greater heights. However, he understood it was not the time to sumb to passion.
After the deep kiss, Mubai let her go unwillingly. Xinghe¡¯s world was spinning from the sudden kiss. They leaned into each other with their foreheads touching. Both looked into each other¡¯s eyes and both unwilling to ruin the moment.
Mubai traced his finger along her jaw and said in a sexy growl, ¡°After this thing is over, will you remarry me?¡±
Xinghe nodded with a smile. ¡°I will.¡±
She already had no issues with the remarriage. Mubai responded with a smile and continued to kiss her. This time, Xinghe responded by kissing him back. This made Mubai grab her by her arms and pull her into a hug. He ended the kiss. With her head smothered in his chest, Xinghe blinked with confusion.
The man¡¯s helpless voice came from above her head. ¡°Let¡¯s stop here or else I am afraid I might not be able to hold on much longer.¡±
However, his deep breaths kept oning and the strength of his hug did not decrease. Needless to say, Xinghe knew how difficult he had been trying to keep it under control. She could not help butugh. She asked him a question to distract his attention, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to know the answer to the question I asked you earlier?¡±
¡°What is it?¡± Mubai asked.
Xinghe climbed out of his embrace and said directly, ¡°If I am not mistaken, the defense system in these supeputers was designed by my mother.¡±
It did the trick and Mubai gasped in shock. ¡°How did youe to that conclusion?¡±
¡°Because the design theory is simr to the ones left in her blueprints,¡± Xinghe continued her analysis. ¡°Look at these defense systems, they are tied together right?¡±
Mubai nodded. ¡°Yes, it does seem that way.¡±
It was because the system of the supeputers was so inextricably linked where one mistake could bring down the whole system that the problem was so difficult to solve. But what did that have to do with the design theory of the human simtion robot?
Chapter 815: Central Defence Point
Chapter 815: Central Defence Point
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
Mubai was led along by Xinghe¡¯s train of thought and he seemed to have understood something. What Xinghe said next proved his suspicions.
She exined, ¡°It is the same for the robot, the parts are all interconnected. It mimicked the human body, if one part of the body is hurt, then the whole body will feel the pain. Therefore, if one part of the body received serious damage then the whole body will be negatively impacted or even die. So, don¡¯t you think they are very simr in theory?¡±
Mubai¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°You are right, their design principles are indeed very simr, but how does this help us in any way?¡±
¡°To find the center!¡± Xinghe said excitedly, ¡°There has to be a central nervous system, if we hack through that central defense point, the other defense systems will be immobilized.¡±
¡°Where is the central point for the robot?¡±
¡°Naturally, the heart.¡± Xinghe pointed at the heart on the blueprint. ¡°If you destroy the heart, the robot is technically dead. Simrly, if you introduce changes to its heart then the remaining systems will change as well. It is because of the heart that the robot can even move in the first ce. Therefore, it has to be the same for these supeputers, if we can destroy the central defense point, the defense system will be destroyed following it.¡±
Mubai¡¯s eyes glowed slightly. ¡°If they have the simr design principle and they are both designed by your mother then the central defense points have to be same for both.¡±
Xinghe nodded. ¡°Yes, so what we need to do now is to find these supeputers¡¯ heart.¡±
¡°But where would there be?¡±
Xinghe looked towards the supeputers in the control room and the gears in her mind started spinning. After some time, she retrieved paper and pen and started drawing. Mubai snuck a peak at her drawing and understood what she was doing. He did not disturb her even though he was impressed by her thinking prowess.
Using the human simtion robot as the basis, Xinghe drew out the defense system of these supeputers. Then, she pointed at thergest circle on the paper and said, ¡°If I am not mistaken, this is the center.¡±
Mubai voiced his concerns, ¡°But finding this center requires plenty of trial and error. Won¡¯t it be too risky because the chance of failure is very high?¡±
¡°We do not need to try every single supeputer. If we can hack through one, we can use this theory to follow through to reach the central defense point.¡± Mubaiughed. ¡°Haven¡¯t you already hacked one?¡±
Xinghe also smiled in return. ¡°That¡¯s right and we will be depending on it now!¡±
¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±
¡°Okay.¡± Xinghe was ready to move when Ali and the rest suddenly barged into the room.
¡°Xinghe, this is not good, the people from United Nations are here!¡± The moment they finished their sentence, arge man leading a group of people in military uniform was walking their way.
From their attire, Xinghe and Mubai could tell their identity instantly. To fight against He Lan Yuan, the United Nations created a special task force. The task force was a military unit. The military was indispensable since this was going to be a war. This task force had a unified attire and they were technically not under any country¡¯s control. They only answered to the United Nations. In other words, this task force was the strongest human unit on Earth.
Xinghe did not expect they would suddenly visit theunch base. The United Nations had already sent manyputer experts to deal with the systems but almost all of them had returned without any progress.
Chapter 816: Please Evacuate Immediately
Chapter 816: Please Evacuate Immediately
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
She was under the assumption that they had given up on the base, so why had they returned?
The leading officer immediately cleared up their confusion. The physically impressive, dignified soldier said without warmth, ¡°Are all of youputer experts from Country R?¡±
¡°I suppose so.¡± Xinghe nodded.
¡°Nice to meet you, I am Major George Alison. I am the newly appointed second inmand for the United Nations¡¯ first technical unit. From now on, this base is now under my jurisdiction and no longer fall in Country R¡¯s territory. So, I¡¯ll have to ask you all to evacuate immediately, and you are not allowed to take anything away from premises,¡± George said coldly, in an order-like manner.
Xinghe asked in return, ¡°But you people have already investigated the area and have found nothing useful, right.¡±
¡°We are different from them because my unit has the most powerful technical team. The results will be different after my team takes over.¡±
¡°That is not necessary because I have alreadye up with the solution to hack through these systems. I can do that now,¡± Xinghe said softly.
George looked at her with his sharp eye and asked with his eyebrows raised, ¡°You havee up with the solution?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Xinghe nodded confidently.
George continued his interrogation, ¡°How much confidence do you have?¡±
¡°At least 90 percent.¡±
¡°90 percent is not 100 percent! If it is not 100 percent, then we cannot allow you to take this risk. The information in theseputers are too important to be destroyed. Even if you had 99 percent confidence, I would not allow you to take this risk. The punishment for your failure will not be scary because the scary thing is you would have destroyed the information that is instrumental to us.¡±
¡°Then I have 100 percent confidence,¡± Xinghe said directly, her confidencepletely intact. s, George did not believe her already this time, if anything, he did not believe her from the very beginning.
He smirked coldly. m sorry Miss, but you give me no confidence. I will give you all one minute to evacuate this premise, do not make me order my men to throw you out.¡±
¡°If we really can undo the defense system, isn¡¯t what you¡¯re doing a waste of time?¡± Mubai asked in a demanding voice.
George said condescendingly, ¡°You are basing everything on an if. Simrly, if you destroy all the information here, are you going to be responsible for the destruction of the whole world and the whole of humanity?¡±
¡°We will know whether we are capable or not after a try and I am more than willing to stake my life on such a huge responsibility,¡± Xinghe replied clearly. George scoffed with derision after hearing her. ¡°You might want to die but I don¡¯t wish to. Since I am taking over this base, I have to be responsible for everything that happens here, and the fact is I do not trust any of you so please leave immediately. You still have half a minute left to leave quietly or else be prepared to face the wrath of the military.¡±
¡°How can you act like this?¡± Ali countered with great dissatisfaction. ¡°We have already told you can resolve this issue, so why can¡¯t you trust us? Do you know who she is? She is more capable than your whole teambined. If she cannot hack this system, then no one in this world can! Only Xinghe can crack this system!¡±
¡°Is that so? Unfortunately, I have not heard of this little miss before,¡± George said rudely, his meaning was clear. He did not recognize Xinghe, so no matter how capable they said she was, he would not believe her.
¡°Then we can only say your ignorance is showing!¡± Sammented snidely in
return.
Chapter 817: Then I Am Sorry
Chapter 817: Then I Am Sorry
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
George¡¯s face darkened immediately. ¡°I was only being courteous, and you people think you can walk over me? Men, rough them up and toss them out!¡±
¡°There is no need for that, we are leaving,¡± Xinghe said with a shrug before turning to take herptop and papers.
¡°Wait, did you not hear me earlier? You are not allowed to take anything away from this premise.¡± George stopped her with an order and his gaze seemed to want to tear her apart.
This time, even Ee Chen was angered. ¡°But these things belong to us.¡±
¡°Who knows whether you people are lying or not? For the sake of humanity¡¯s safety, I have to be immeasurably careful. You people are not allowed to take anything away, put those down immediately!¡± George ordered in a manner that brooked no argument. The army he brought immediately aimed their guns at Xinghe¡¯s group.
¡°This is too much!¡± Sam hissed with anger and his fists tightened.
A chill entered Xinghe¡¯s gaze and she said with a cold smile, ¡°Since you will not allow us to take even our own things out then in that case¡¡±
Then, she threw herptop harshly on the ground. With a loud bang, theptop smashed into pieces.
¡°You¡¡± George red angrily at her, a murderous aura radiating from his body.
Xinghe met his gaze fearlessly. ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry, there is nothing important in myptop. Furthermore, none of theputers here are hacked yet, so what do you think I can possibly take out of this ce with me?¡±
¡°Do you know the crime you havemitted by destroying the information here? Men, capture them all!¡± George ordered coldly. Before his men could move, Xinghe suddenly whipped out a letter of appointment for him to see.
¡°I am the main leader of this premise appointed by Country R¡¯s president. I am responsible for everything here. If you want to capture me, please do get the warrant from our president first. You might be from the United Nations, but you are on Country R¡¯snd! Major George, I will wait for you toe get me with the arrest warrant.¡±
Xinghe then strode out of the room. Mubai and the rest followed. There was no fear in their stance, even with the gauntlet of guns pointed at them, they walked on like there was nothing in the world to fear.
For some reason, the soldiers felt pressured. George also did not order to detain them and watch them waltz out under his chilling gaze.
He believed they would not destroy the information there, but if he got his hands on such evidence, punishment was definitely due!
Just like that, Xinghe¡¯s group left theunch base. They had to leave because the ce had already been taken over by the United Nations¡¯ military. Their timing was perfect because Xinghe was just one step away from cracking the puzzle.
Even Xinghe felt saddened by that.
After they got into the car, Ee Chen asked Xinghe, ¡°Have you reallye up with the solution to deal with defense system?¡±
Xinghe nodded. ¡°Yes, it just came to me before they barged in.¡±
¡°That is so unlucky!¡± Ali sighed. ¡°You just stumbled upon the solution and the ce was taken over by a bunch of pompous douches.¡±
Sam groused unhappily, ¡°We should have continued tussling with them to buy you some time to hack the system.¡±
Xinghe shook her head. ¡°That won¡¯t be necessary. There are still other ways to go about this, the main point is we have found the solution.¡±
¡°You are right. Let us go look for the president now, to get him to intervene,¡± Cairn suggested.
Chapter 818: They Do Not Trust you
Chapter 818: They Do Not Trust you
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
Xinghe agreed with Cairn. They could go ask Chui Qian for help. There was no reason for them to butt heads with George directly.
This was going to be the first time Xinghe¡¯s group had left the base since He Lan Yuan¡¯s appearance. Even though they already knew how mass hysteria had taken hold over the world from the daily news, when their car entered the city center, the gravity of the destruction really struck them.
The originally beautiful street was reced by broken buildings and trash. The shops by the road were all raided. A mannequin from one of the boutiques was even beheaded, perhaps an omen of the bleak future toe. The supermarkets were hit the worst.
Military units with shields and guns patrolled the streets in their jeeps. They would stop every passing car for inspection to ensure the people within did not carry any dangerous objects.
Xinghe¡¯s car was also inspected. However, thanks to the document approved by the country, they were allowed to carry firearms. After finding out they were heading towards the president¡¯s house, the soldiers advised them to return because the ce was already surrounded. It would be impossible for them to get in.
Xinghe thanked them for the information but still chose to continue on their journey. The soldiers were right, many citizens crowded around the president¡¯s house, demanding an exnation from their president. However, this was an international crisis, what could the president say to calm them?
However, this was these people¡¯sst vestige of hope, therefore, even if they were just physically near the president¡¯s house, they felt somewhat safer.
After Xinghe contacted Chui Qian, he tried his best to find them a secret path to get into the president¡¯s house. When they saw Chui Qian, Xinghe¡¯s group was shocked.
Only a short period of time had passed but he had lost so much weight, he seemed to have grown older before their eyes. Even He Bin who stayed at the president¡¯s house did not fare any better.
Chui Qian exined helplessly, ¡°The pressure is simply too high! I have to attend meetings every day toe up with a solution. Every minute is important, and it is the same for everyone. In any case, I do not have time to spare, I can only give you ten minutes so tell me what you need.¡±
Xinghe did not waste time and said directly, ¡°I have found the solution to unlock the base¡¯s system.¡±
Chui Qian was surprised before breaking into a joyous smile. ¡°For real?¡±
¡°Yes, but before I could get a move on, the base was taken over by the United Nations¡¯ military, they have no faith that I am capable of cracking the defense system.¡±
¡°Okay, I will help you convince them.¡±
Chui Qian left immediately. After a short wait, he returned with disappointment written on his face. ¡°I am sorry, I have no idea what that George reported to his superiors but none of them are willing to put their trust in you. George even said that his team has alreadye up with the solution, so he does not need our help. No matter how hard I begged, they refused to let you return. However, I did manage to get the United Nations to promise if George¡¯s team cannot solve the problem in the next three days, they will agree to let you try.¡±
Chapter 819: Add in Country Y and Hwa Xia!
Chapter 819: Add in Country Y and Hwa Xia!
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
¡°Therefore, you will have to wait. There is nothing we can do at the moment,¡± Chui Qian said helplessly.
Mubai frowned. ¡°Now, every minute is important, and we are going to waste three days, really? The world is probably going to end because of their pettiness!¡±
¡°We have to do it now, we cannot waste any more time,¡± Xinghe added. They were half a month away from He Lan Yuan¡¯s deadline. After breaking down the defense system, they still had toe up with ways to deal with him. They were already running low on time, so they really could not afford to waste three days waiting.
Chui Qian turned serious and asked Xinghe, ¡°Do you have confidence you can do this?¡±
¡°Honestly, I cannot say I am hundred percent confident, but I have 90 percent confidence. Furthermore, other than me, who can boast such a level of confidence? Therefore, no matter the result, I have to give it a try,¡± Xinghe said in a serious tone.
Chui Qian nodded. ¡°You are right. Okay, since you have such confidence, I will go to persuade them again, however, I don¡¯t think it will be sessful. United Nations now has about fifty countries and my voice in there is barely heard.¡± After all Country R was not a big country.
¡°Then add Country Yand Hwa Xia!¡± Xinghe said suddenly.
Chui Qian was surprised. ¡°Country Y?¡±
Hwa Xia being in her corner was understandable, but why Country Y?
¡°Xinghe is our country president¡¯s step-sister,¡± Ali said proudly. Chui Qian looked at Xinghe with open disbelief. ¡°For real?¡±
Xinghe nodded. ¡°It¡¯s true, I can try to contact him, we can work together.¡±
Chui Qian was truly impressed by Xinghe then. If Xinghe had Hwa Xia¡¯s support, then people might say because she was rted to the Madam President, but if Xinghe was Country Y president¡¯s stepsister, then she was truly a capable woman.
Like Ancient Greece, Country Y might have a lot of in-fighting, but they were a really powerful military country. Almost every one of its citizens knew how to operate firearms. Their military was incredibly well trained. If they did not have to suffer from internal conflict, none of the country in this world could match them in military strength.
Both Country Y and Hwa Xia held powerful influence in United Nations. Therefore, with theirbined support, their request would definitely be sessful.
¡°Alright, let¡¯s not waste time then, we will contact them now!¡± Chui Qian said excitedly.
Xinghe contacted Philip and Hwa Xia¡¯s president immediately. After listening to her analysis, they were willing to lend her their full support. They were familiar with her capability, she was not one to brag for no reason.
With the requesting from three countries, the United Nations had to give, and they agreed to have Xinghe try her luck. However, Xinghe posed a condition, if she was sessful, she would lead the rest of operation. They were not allowed to question her actions and to toss her out like a used rag after she cracked the system.
During a critical period like that, whoever was capable had the most say. Therefore, the United Nations agreed to Xinghe¡¯s demands easily. If she could really hack through the supeputers ande up with a solution to deal with He Lan Yuan, then she would be themander for the operation.
However, if she couldn¡¯t, then she would be stripped of all of her existing power.
Chapter 820: Just the Two of Us
Chapter 820: Just the Two of Us
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
Xinghe was up for the challenge. She would use the truth to prove them all wrong. Escorted by Chui Qian¡¯s men, Xinghe¡¯s group was led back to the base.
At the same time, George received notification from his superiors. When he saw Xinghe again, he said with scorn, ¡°I underestimated you. I really did not expect for you to be so well-connected that you were able to influence the people up top.¡±
¡°Regardless of my connections, they would not have allowed me back if I had no confidence in cracking this defense system. So, do not get too hung up on my connections, at a time like this, capability speaks the loudest,¡± Xinghe countered with style.
George was startled. He had to admit that Xinghe made much sense. His prejudice against her decreased slightly, but not enough for him to have faith in her.
¡°Fine, but I have to warn you, you¡¯d better not ruin any of theputers here. If any of information inside is lost, even God will not be able to save you!¡±
¡°You don¡¯t have tell me that, I know that already,¡± Xinghe said with a raised brow. ¡°Can I enter now?¡±
George hesitated but he had no choice but to move aside for them. Xinghe told Mubai, ¡°The two of us will go in, the rest of you wait outside.¡±
¡°Are you sure?¡± George scoffed with derision. ¡°The two of you can handle something this big?¡±
¡°Of course, Xinghe and Mr. Xi work best with each other. The two of them are more than enough to handle something this scale. Your men will only disturb them if they follow,¡± Ali said directly.
George smirked coolly. ¡°Fine, if they are really that good, then I hope I will be impressed. Just make sure not to disappoint us.¡±
¡°I also hope Major George will remember that this operation will go under our jurisdiction if we are sessful,¡± Mubai said indifferently before pulling Xinghe into the base.
George¡¯s dark eyes followed them, and he sniffed in derision. He did not think they would be sessful. After all, the world¡¯s experts could not do anything regarding this defense system, much less the two of them.
They had better not disappoint him, because if they failed, he would be ready to skin them alive for wasting his time!
Therefore, he had to give them a deadline. George waved one of his men over and said, ¡°Go and tell them if they are unable to solve the system within the next 24 hours, they will be punished ording to militaryw!¡±
¡°Yes, sir.¡± His soldier went in to ry the news. Xinghe replied without even acknowledging him, ¡°Okay.¡±
The soldier was rather annoyed by their reluctance to acknowledge him so he coughed and repeated, ¡°Remember, you only have one day to do this, this is the greatest kindness our Major will allow you.¡±
¡°You done?¡± Xinghe asked in return.
¡°I am done.¡±
¡°Then get out, stop wasting our time.¡±
The soldier was startled, however, he turned and walked out. Xinghe seated herself before the supeputer that she¡¯d cracked earlier and Mubai asked with concern, ¡°Is there anything wrong?¡±
Xinghe shook her head. ¡°Nothing. I am just worried this might not be sessful.¡±
¡°No matter, not being sessful does not equate to failure, don¡¯t give yourself too much pressure.¡±
¡°Okay.¡± Xinghe nodded before starting to operate theputer. She had to re- hack thisputer¡¯s security system. The defense system for all the supeputers there was insanely good. Even if it was hacked, it would not remain open for long. Therefore, Xinghe had to redo the hacking constantly. Thankfully, the hacking method was already seared into her photographic memory mind.
Chapter 821: Mubai as Her Only Witness
Chapter 821: Mubai as Her Only Witness
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
Therefore, she hacked into the supeputer without wasting much time and with no idents. However, she only had five minutes to use this supeputer to trace the central defense point, as five minutester, the system would reboot.
Furthermore, Xinghe had no idea if the system would shut downpletely after numerous reboots. Therefore, it was best if she could seed on her first try or the risk of failure might drastically increase.
The five minutes were instrumental for Xinghe. Mubai did not disturb her, he stood guard at the door to prevent anyone froming in. The spacious control room was filled with the tapping sound on the keyboard. For this important moment, Mubai alone was her witness. No one knew how much pressure was on Xinghe¡¯s shoulders. She was fighting for the safety of the whole world.
Her calmposure did not bely her internal struggle, but Mubai understood the pressure that she was under, her sacrifice and her hardship.
Watching her fight, a sense of pride blossomed within Mubai. At that moment, he was extremely proud of Xinghe.
She was the most impressive woman he had ever met in his life, she upied that one unique space in his heart that was reserved for no one less. No matter the result, her importance in his heart would not be affected. No matter what happened in the future, no one would be able to shake her position in his heart. Of course, hepletely believed that she would seed.
The time ticked by second by second. For Ali and the rest, it passed by in the blink of an eye, however for Xinghe and Mubai, it was cially slow, the five minutes felt as long as a century. The one door seemed to split the dimension of space and time into two.
For those inside the door, every second was spent in extreme pressure and nervousness. It was nerve-wracking for Mubai who stood watching much less Xinghe who had the fate of the world in her fingers.
However, even under such great pressure, Xinghe still seeded. During thest minute, she finally found the location of the central defense point!
Xinghe sprung up suddenly and could not help herself from announcing, ¡°Found it¡ª¡±
Her voice shattered the atmosphere in the room that had frozen. Mubai looked at her as a smile slowly materialized on his face, ¡°What did you say?¡±
Xinghe replied happily, ¡°I have found it, I have done it!¡±
There was a glow in Mubai¡¯s eyes. The moment he took a step forward, the door behind him burst open and a group of people piled into the room.
¡°Have you done it?¡±
¡°Xinghe, have you cracked it?¡±
George¡¯s suspicious question and Ali¡¯s excited cheer sounded at the same time. All of them stared at her with disbelief. How could she have done it so soon, only several minutes had passed?
Xinghe was surprised by their sudden entrance. She said nonchntly, ¡°I have done the first step but not the whole system, however I am sure the real sess will be mine soon.¡±
Regardless, Ali¡¯s group was overjoyed. ¡°Xinghe, I know you can do it! You are the best.¡±
George smirked with derision. ¡°So, in other words, you have not seeded. A failure is a failure, don¡¯t try and call it by another name. How can you possibly do something so many more capable experts have failed to do? So, before you have cracked the whole system, do heed the lesson of humility or you might stand to have more to lose!¡±
Chapter 822: Cracked
Chapter 822: Cracked
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
This George was truly one hell of a negative Nancy. Xinghe was done being nice to him. She red back at him and said coolly, ¡°Then open your eyes and watch carefully.¡±
She then nted herself in front of aputer and started to work. This time, she did not ask them to leave because she was no longer afraid of disturbances. No one, not even George, dared to disturb her when she worked. However, they could not stop themselves from moving to stand behind her to see what she was up to.
They sawXinghe¡¯s fingers fly across the keyboard with unimaginable speed, and endless code appeared on screen. However, they had a hard time understanding what it all meant. In fact, they did not even have time to study the codes because they only appeared for a few seconds before they were shoved off screen.
This the first time George had seen Xinghe in her element. In spite of everything, he was impressed by her speed and capability. However, he doubted she really knew what she was doing. They had a hard time catching up to the codes that appeared on screen and they were only doing the watching, Xinghe had to deal with typing as well. Could Xinghe really be that good?
Needless to say, the answer was yes. No one was more familiar withputernguage than Xinghe. The codes might look strange to others and they would need some time to process them, but they were like anguage she had mastered to Xinghe. She would know what they meant only by scanning them. In fact, she was more familiar withputernguages than humannguage.
They were part of her identity, something inscribed into her bones. She knew them better than she knew her mother tongue¡
She utilized theputernguage with a dexterity and creativity reserved for one¡¯s mother tongue. With such capability, it was not hard for Xinghe to eventually take down the system.
Due to her earlier hacking effort and analysis, Xinghe had no difficulties hacking through the central defense point. In truth, the hard part was not the hacking but not activating the trigger-happy self-destruct sequence. Once the central defense point was found, hacking it meant the self-destruct sequence would be unable to be activated. In other words, the rest was practically cake walk after locating the central defense point!
Under everyone watchful and anxious gaze, Xinghe hacked through the central defense system easily and perfectly. Overall, she used less than half an hour.
¡°Done, everything is cracked open.¡± When she turned around to say those words, everyone was still in shock.
Confused by theirck of reaction, Xinghe repeated herself with a frown, ¡°I said I am done.¡±
¡°You did what?¡± George asked with utter disbelief.
Xinghe smiled and confirmed, ¡°I said I have hacked through the system, theputers here can be essed normally now. There is no need to worry about a system wipe anymore.¡±
¡°Impossible!¡± George retorted because it was his nature to. ¡°Only how little time has passed, how could you do that so fast?¡±
¡°Major George might think that is impossible but that is the truth,¡± Mubai said with a wicked grin. ¡°The truth is right before your eyes, why should we lie to you?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right, this is the truth! Told you our Xinghe is better than your whole teambined and only she could unlock the system of theseputers, now do you believe us?¡± Ali questioned smugly.
Sam added snidely, ¡°Certain people really need to be pped in the face with the truth before they are willing to admit their ignorance.¡±
Chapter 823: Historical Moment
Chapter 823: Historical Moment
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
¡°What did you say?¡± George was enraged by the humiliation.
¡°What, did I say something wrong?¡± Sam raised his brow in return.
¡°Stop arguing,¡± Xinghe said softly. She looked at George and said, ¡°Major George, from now on, I am the leader of this operation. Now I need you to order your men toe in here and copy all the information in theseputers. They might be erased once we are found out.¡±
George might not be satisfied with this arrangement, but he was a responsible soldier. Xinghe¡¯s warning was not unfounded. If He Lan Yuan realized they have hacked the system, he might have ways to destroy everything.
He did not waste time and ordered his men to do what Xinghe asked. Xinghe nodded satisfactorily, at least, he did not waste all his time on petty squabbles.
Both Mubai and Ee Chen also went to help. Each of them manned aputer, copying and studying the information stored in theputers. The information that was revealed made everyone¡¯s jaw drop!
It contained intricate designs of satellites and spaceships. It also listed down the time and date for each sessful satellite and spaceshipunch. The most surprising thing was how many people they hadunched into space.
The member list was at least a few hundred people long. In other words, there were at least several hundred people living in space, or on the moon. They had really migrated to the moon and built a base there!
Each piece of information was shocking. George had his hands full, he kept on calling his superior to reporttest findings that happened every other second. When the country leaders found out about this, they were also plenty shocked.
It was truly a historical moment when theputers were hacked. Chui Qian brought his men to personally look over the area. The wholeunch base was heavily surrounded; no one was allowed to get within ten kilometers from the premise without a permit.
The control room was hectic. The phones kept on ringing, representatives and ambassadors from various countries were there collecting and reporting information. The situation was chaotic.
At that moment, everyone was of one mind. They collected, arranged, studied, and parsed the information together.
Just as the process continued, suddenly all theputer screens changed!
He Lan Yuan¡¯s perfect face appeared on the screens suddenly. When everyone saw him, they were appropriately spooked. Some yelped out loud while others fell from their chairs. Even the soldiers subconsciously trained their weapons at his face on screen!
Everyone took several cautious steps back and there was hidden fear on their faces. Even though they had only seen this man once before, he had managed to instill fear in everyone¡¯s heart.
Therefore, the number of people who could keep their cool at that moment was small. Xinghe¡¯s group stood their ground. Even though they were also surprised by his sudden appearance, they calmed down quickly and stared at him with icy gazes.
He Lan Yuan picked up on their reactions and smiled charmingly. ¡°Looks like you people are not so happy to see me.¡±
Isn¡¯t that a given? Who would be d to see you?
The people there were not dummies, they started to surreptitiously locate the cameras. This control room must be controlled by him somehow.
He Lan Yuan smiled meaningfully and said, ¡°I am surprised that you people managed to break through the defense system here. That honestly is quite surprising.¡±
Chapter 824: Come At Me
Chapter 824: Come At Me
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
¡°I assumed no one would be able to do it, at least not within such a short period of time. But you people have done the impossible, I have truly underestimated you guys.¡±
The surprise was apparent in He Lan Yuan¡¯s voice, but it still did not sound like he treated them as any form of a threat. His chilling gaze scanned everyone there and He Lan Yuan asked with curved lips, ¡°Now, can someone tell me who is the person who hacked the system here? I have to meet such a rare talent.¡±
Everyone tried their best to not look towards Xinghe¡¯s direction. They might be afraid of He Lan Yuan but everyone there was a person of principle. Xinghe had helped the world lots by cracking theputer system, how could they sell her out? However, they also knew if they did not tell the truth, He Lan Yuan would not let them off the hook easily.
As they expected, He Lan Yuan smiled innocently and suggested, ¡°If no one is kind enough to tell the truth then I would not mind dropping another satellite. I wonder how many will die from the st of an atomic bomb.¡±
¡°It was me.¡±
Both Xinghe and Mubai opened their lips to answer at the same time. They were equally startled to hear the other say the same thing.
Mubai stared viciously at He Lan Yuan and said solemnly, m the one who hacked your system, I am willing to take full responsibility.¡±
Everyone in the room was shocked because it was not him who did the deed. However, they understood what he was doing, he was sacrificing himself to save Xinghe.
Xinghe did not want his blood on her hands, she too red at He Lan Yuan and said, ¡°It was me who did it, it has nothing to do with other people.¡±
¡°How can a woman like yourself do something of that scale? Back away now,¡± Mubai ordered her with great resentment. Xinghe did not move and stared firmly at He Lan Yuan.
He Lan Yuan studied them andughed. ¡°There is no need to fight for credit, let¡¯s just say both of you did it together. Now, tell me what your names are and who you learned yourputer skill from.¡±
¡°There is no reason for us to give you our name and you have underestimated the capability of humankind in general. We are not even the best this world can offer,¡± Mubai said calmly and confidently.
He Lan Yuan suddenly asked, ¡°You do not seem to be particrly afraid of me.¡± ¡°You are a human being just like me, so why should I be afraid of you?¡± ¡°Good answer!¡± He Lan Yuanughed as he pped his hands. ¡°I have always admired people like you, but I also hate people like you the most!¡±
He Lan Yuan was as tempestuous as the midnight breeze and his gaze turned icy cold as his lips curved into a scorpion¡¯s tail. ¡°Do you know how much I hate someone like you?¡±
Mubai replied fearlessly, ¡°I am sorry, but I do not know.¡±
¡°No matter because I am telling you now, people like you are the kind of people I will kill every time I stumble across one, that is how much I hate people like you. Consider yourself unlucky because you have to stand up for this woman, I will grant you your wish. You kill him now or in one minute, a satellite will fall from the sky!¡±
His order was directed at George and the rest. George frowned. It was not his way to kill an innocent, but this He Lan Yuan was a madman, he might really drop a satellite bomb on them.
By now, He Lan Yuan was able to tell George had the highest military rank there. He red at him and smiled coldly. ¡°Why are you still standing there? Are you really that callous? Using one man¡¯s life to save the lives of several millions, is that not a good trade?¡±
I am not able to touch him due to his unique identity,¡± George replied directly.
Chapter 825: You Are Xia Xinghe
Chapter 825: You Are Xia Xinghe
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
He Lan Yuan¡¯s face immediately dropped. ¡°The lives of the whole world are in my hands! What is hepared to the world? I order you to kill him now! I advise you to not challenge my patience because none of you will be able to suffer the consequences.¡±
¡°Kill me then,¡± Mubai stood up calmly and his words were directed at George. ¡°Major George, I do not want to put you in a rough spot, shoot me now, I do not mind.¡±
He Lan Yuan witnessed his fearlessness and his face turned uglier. He said with a wicked smile, ¡°Wait, I have changed my mind, I do not want his life now. Break his arms and legs and I will spare the world. You have one minute toe to a decision.¡±
¡°You are envious of him, aren¡¯t you?¡± Xinghe suddenly opened her mouth to say.
Hearing her, He Lan Yuan¡¯s eyes turned vicious. He leaned forward slowly and red at Xinghe like he was a demon from hell. His tone was eerily monotonous, ¡°What did you say?¡±
Xinghe¡¯s calm and clear eyes stared back at him. ¡°I said, you are envious of him, aren¡¯t you?¡±
m envious of him?¡± Each word of the sentence was dripping with murderous intent as He Lan Yuan squeezed them out of his gritted teeth.
Xinghe maintained herposure and replied, ¡°That¡¯s right, if not, why you would hate someone like him so much? He Lan Yuan, you see yourself as above everyone else, so why else would you be so petty with a normal person if not for envy? Furthermore, the person who hacked the system was not him but me, so you have the wrong person.¡±
¡°Stop speaking nonsense!¡± Mubai immediately frowned with dissatisfaction.
Xinghe said softly, ¡°You are the one who should stop with the nonsense. I am the one who cracked the system, that is the undeniable truth.¡±
He Lan Yuan suddenly started tough. His smiling yet chilling eyes fell upon Xinghe. ¡°Woman, you have guts, I¡¯ll give you that. Tell me, what is your name? I might forgive him if you can entertain me.¡±
¡°Xia Xinghe.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t tell him!¡±
Xinghe and Mubai spoke at the same time, one of them wasposed, another anxious.
Mubai grabbed her arm and demanded angrily, ¡°Why did you tell him?¡±
Xinghe knew what he was worried about. Her name would definitely garner He Lan Yuan¡¯s unwarranted attention. However, even if she did not reveal it then, He Lan Yuan would find out sooner orter through other methods.
She shoved Mubai slightly back and faced He Lan Yuan directly. ¡°You heard me? My name is Xia Xinghe.¡±
He Lan Yuan had been ring at her with a predatory gaze. However, Xinghe did not shiver like a prey. He said darkly, ¡°You are Xia Xinghe, the woman He Lan Chang reported to me about?¡±
¡°That¡¯s me.¡±
He Lan Chang must have told He Lan Yuan everything about Xinghe and He Lan Yuan was also investigating the leak in Project Gxy. s, until now, they had not found the identity of Xinghe¡¯s parents. However, what was certain was her mother was one of his pawns.
¡°Who is your mother? Tell me your mother¡¯s name and your man will live,¡± He Lan Yuan threatened openly.
Xinghe smirked coolly. m sorry, but I have no idea what my mother¡¯s name is. She did not tell me anything about her, so I cannot help it even if you do not believe me.¡±
¡°So, you¡¯re not going to tell me the truth, is it?¡± He Lan Yuan smiled evilly. ¡°Fine, I will drop two satellites then.¡±
¡°Isn¡¯t your n to rule over this world? Making the whole world your enemy does not seem to align with your goal.¡±
Chapter 826: Let’s Play a Game
Chapter 826: Let¡¯s y a Game
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
¡°My mother¡¯s identity should not be your greatest worry. Your n is now exposed to the whole human world, you should be thinking of a way to bend the world to your will before dealing with us. Do not worry, because we will always be waiting for you.¡±
Xinghe continued after a short pause, ¡°Of course, it does not matter even if you want to kill us now. Eventually, we will have to die if the world falls into your hands, I¡¯d rather die sooner thanter.¡±
He Lan Yuan knew she was ying tricks on him, but he walked into it willingly. ¡°You are right, killing you now would be no fun for you. I will have to capture you all and personally administer the torture, that will be more fun. Furthermore, you people might still be useful to me, so I cannot allow you all to die so easily.¡±
Xingheughed. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, not only will we not die, we will also ruin everything you hold dear!¡±
He Lan Yuan continuedughing maniacally because he found Xinghe¡¯s threat much too hrious. Other people looked at Xinghe like she had gone crazy. Does she know what she is saying?
Instead of cating He Lan Yuan, she kept on provoking him by saying something like she would ruin everything he held dear. Had she grown tired of living?
He Lan Yuan also thought she had lost her mind. A frosty smile appeared on his face as he said, ¡°Little girl, you sure have a mouth on you! Haven¡¯t your parents taught you to be humble? You are still too young to challenge me, maybe try again in your next life. Remember, Earth¡¯s survival is in my hands!¡±
¡°So what? Press that button and you will rule over an empty world. As long as I am still alive, I will find a way to end you,¡± Xinghe continued fearlessly.
Mubai suddenly chimed me, ¡°And me, Xi Mubai! Remember, you are on my hit list as well.¡±
This time, He Lan Yuan¡¯s chuckle was deeper and darker. He stared at the both of them and nodded. ¡°Fine, fine. If you two are so courageous, how about we y a game? Hear me out, if you two are still alive in three days, I will ignore this offense, how does that sound?¡±
¡°What kind of game are you talking about?¡± Xinghe asked.
¡°You will find out soon enough.¡± He Lan Yuan smiled mysteriously. The next second, the world¡¯s inte and television was taken over by him again. He was controlling all the satellites, so this was something he could do whenever he liked.
People all over the world parked themselves in front of their TV sets andputers, afraid that they might miss him and thus some important news. When he popped up on screen again, the world held their breath in fear and anticipation.
He Lan Yuan faced the whole world and shed his handsome smile. ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, we meet again, how are you all doing?¡±
Xinghe¡¯s group had their faces drawn, they knew what he was up to.
After the insincere greeting, He Lan Yuanughed slowly and said, ¡°There is still half a month left until the designated deadline. I know, the days must have been torturous for all of you. Afraid that your end wille after half a month, right? Do not fear because I am not that cruel. Understand that I am a fair and kind ruler. Now, I am going to give you another half a month to consider your options. Aren¡¯t you happy to hear that? But it is on a condition, don¡¯t worry, it is a small, small condition¡¡±
Here, He Lan Yuan turned to look at Xinghe and Mubai. Taking in their solemn faces, he opened his mouth to announce¡
Chapter 827: Xia Xinghe Is Going to Die
Chapter 827: Xia Xinghe Is Going to Die
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
¡°My condition is simple, get me these two people¡¯s heads in three days and I will give you another half a month toe to your decision. These two people are a woman called Xia Xinghe and a man named Xi Mubai. This is what they look like, familiarize yourself with them.¡±
Xinghe¡¯s and Mubai¡¯s faces in the control room appeared on screen. They did not flinch nor frown from watching themselves appear on screen. There was not even a trace of fear.
The video immediately switched back to normal. He Lan Yuan smiled. ¡°Remember, only by killing these two will you have more time. Alright, that is the end of this meeting, I await your good news. Miss Xia, I hope you will not disappoint me and live for three days, or I will feel sorry for you.¡±
Then, the video disappeared following He Lan Yuan¡¯s creepy smile. Theputers in the control room were wiped out. He Lan Yuan, as they expected, had ways to ruin these systems. His appearance made the world boil once more.
The world was curious, they did not understand why He Lan Yuan wanted those two people dead. However, killing them was the world¡¯s only chance¡
Everyone¡¯s emotions were in a tangled knot. In the prisons across Hwa Xia, every inmate saw this video.
In City T¡¯s women prison, after witnessing this short video, Chu Tianxin was first in disbelief before starting tough like an insane woman that she was. She ran to the window and yelled crazily, ¡°Xia Xinghe, you b*tch, your time has finallye! Karma ising to get you; you deserve it for messing with He Lan Yuan! You are going to die soon. This is perfect; you are going to die and I am still alive! Very soon, I am going to leave this ce and I will be dancing over your grave because I am the final victor! The gods have not abandoned me, thank you, God! This is the best present you have ever given me! Also, Xi Mubai, this is youreuppance for treating me so cruelly. Both of you deserve to die, rot in hell and may the gods tear your souls apart so that you two will not be together even in death¡¡±
Even Tianxin¡¯s parents were overjoyed by this news.
Xia Wushuang, who was lying in bed inside an ancient infirmary, was also cackling crazily. Her face was still as scary as ever, due to the motion around her face when she wasughing, her face was like split into two, increasing the scary factor. If there was anyone around her then, they would have been spooked. However, this was the first time Wushuangughed so happily after her ident.
¡°This is just perfect, Xia Xinghe, I bet you did not see this daying! Aren¡¯t you always thinking you¡¯re one station above everyone else? This time, your karma ising to get you, you will end up worse than I am, this is just perfect! Xia Xinghe is going to die, and the world is ending, this is the best day of my life¡¡±
Another group who enjoyed this good news was the Lin family. Elder Lin was beyond excited in prison. He looked out the window of his prison and tears fell down his eyes. ¡°Fate is not going to end the Lin family after all! The Xi family and Shen family areing down and my Lin family is going to rise up to take their ces!¡±
Every Lin family member in prison shared the same thought. They were going to side with He Lan Yuan to help him rule the world!
This was their own way to survive.
However, there were also some that prayed for Xinghe and Mubai¡¯s safety.
Chapter 828: The World Wants Them to Die
Chapter 828: The World Wants Them to Die
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
Even though Xinghe did personally send him into jail, that person was Feng Saohuang. After watching the video, he smiled amusedly. ¡°You two sure are something else, you even got involved with Doomsday. I really should not have underestimated you. Hopefully you do not disappoint me and manage to fight back.¡±
Even though many wanted Xinghe and Mubai dead, many also prayed for their safety. The Xia family, the Xi family, the Shen family, and everyone else who had received kindness from Xinghe and Mubai worried about them.
Munan immediately requested to move to Country R to personally ensure Xinghe and Mubai¡¯s safety. Yan Lu and Gu Li also handed in their request.
Country Y¡¯s President Philip immediately formed a Special Ops unit and ordered them to go to Country R to protect Xinghe and Mubai. Both presidents from Hwa Xia and Country Y called the United Nations to pressure them to lend Xinghe and Mubai protection.
They were afraid the United Nations would choose to sacrifice them to buy the world more time. That possibility was not zero. There was no absolute fairness in the world, sacrifice a few to benefit the majority, it was the utilitarian thing to do.
He Lan Yuan purposely set the both of them up as the world¡¯s target. The mental pressure from knowing the whole world wanted them to die was hard for anyone to bear. If the whole world turned on them, they would have nowhere to run. Before being physically killed, the person would probablymit suicide from a mental breakdown.
As expected, the demand to kill both of them appeared on the inte almost instantly. The amount of people sharing this thought was high, scarily high¡
Most of them thought they were not doing anything bad, they wanted to kill them because it would benefit the world, if anything, most of them thought they were doing the world a favor by killing the two most wanted inviduals in the world. They deserved to be praised and forgiven.
They were easily turned into He Lan Yuan¡¯s killing tools because most humans had no autonomy and were incredibly selfish. The first thing most thought of was not to use their own power to change things but to pull others down to ensure they themselves get ahead. This wasmon, in fact one could say it was human nature to do so.
After He Lan Yuan announced the rules, Xinghe and Mubai expected this kind of result. Even SamWolf expected it. They knew almost everyone would not hesitate to sacrifice Xinghe and Mubai to buy the world more time.
Therefore, their first response was to form a protective circle around the two of them with their firearms pointing outwards.
¡°Nobody moves! You will have to step over our dead bodies before you can even touch them!¡± Sam threatened severely.
Xinghe and Mubai were startled by their unhesitating instinct to throw themselves into the fire to protect them. There wasplicated emotion within their hearts.
Chui Qian frowned. ¡°What are you guys doing? No one is going to harm them, put down your guns.¡±
Ali smirked coolly. ¡°Mr. President, we know you won¡¯t, but we cannot say the same for some other people. Certain people will do anything for the sake of this world.¡±
She was insinuating George. After all, his attitude towards had not been kind from the beginning, he just might choose to sacrifice them. Therefore, they could not afford to be too careful.
George naturally understood her meaning. He smiled chillingly.
Chapter 829: Ensure Their Safety
Chapter 829: Ensure Their Safety
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
¡°I, George Alison, will only listen to the orders from my superior. You are notpletely wrong because if my superior wants the two of them dead, I will follow my orders. However, without that order, even with a gun pointed at my head, I will not harm them. You people think too little of me, why would I follow He Lan Yuan¡¯s killing order?¡±
¡°What if your superior orders you to kill them?¡± Ali argued.
¡°Then, they will have to die.¡±
¡°Ingrate! Rubbish!¡± Ali cursed angrily. ¡°If not for Xinghe, you would not have cracked the system here. Without them, none of you would have known about He Lan Yuan¡¯s conspiracy. All of you would have died without knowing what happened. They have helped you so much, and not only did you not thank them, you will kill them out of selfish reasons, you are worse than dogs!¡±
George¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Lady, please watch your tone and what you¡¯re saying.¡±
¡°If you want to kill them, then I am right, so why should I watch what I say?¡±
¡°But no one here wants to kill them.¡±
¡°That does not mean that you will not receive order to kill themter.¡±
The moment Ali said that, George¡¯s phone rang. That silenced everyone in the room. Everyone felt this phone call was extremely important. Perhaps it was George¡¯s superior calling to give his order¡
Ali¡¯s group watched him carefully, they prepared to fire if George made the wrong move. George could tell who the caller was. He picked up the phone and answered it cautiously.
It was hard for others to hear what the person on the other end of the phone said but George stood up straight and answered seriously, ¡°Yes, I understand, I know what to do¡ Yes, sir!¡±
As George hung up his phone, Sam and the rest tensed. The air in the room chilled. It felt like a gun fight was imminent.
George looked at them for two seconds before saying, ¡°Please put down your guns. I have received the orders to ensure their safety and not take their lives.¡± Sam¡¯s group was shocked.
¡°You¡¯re not lying?¡± Ali asked cautiously.
George scoffed. ¡°I am a soldier, I never lie about my orders! The United Nations have given their orders to protect their safety, and I am the person responsible for this mission!¡±
¡°How is that possible? Killing them will allow the world another half a month of safety; not only did they not choose to kill them, but they also want to protect them? This is too suspicious.¡±
George could not help butugh. ¡°So you want us to kill them instead?¡±
¡°I just think that order is too suspicious!¡±
¡°That is my order. It is beyond my concern whether you choose to believe it or not.¡±
¡°Xinghe, we cannot trust them, this might be part of their n,¡± Ali reminded her.
Xinghe patted her shoulder and said calmly, ¡°Put your guns down, I trust them.¡±
Ali was taken aback. ¡°But why? This is a trick.¡±
Xinghe stared at George and said with a thin smile, ¡°If they wanted to kill us, they would have already. Furthermore, killing me might be too big of a loss for them. At least until they are able to tell whether I can deal with He Lan Yuan or not, they will not harm us because we might be their only hope.¡±
¡°But¡¡±
¡°I trust them,¡± Xinghe said firmly.
Chapter 830: Only I Can Deal with He Lan Yuan
Chapter 830: Only I Can Deal with He Lan Yuan
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
¡°Put down your guns, I also believe them,¡± Mubai added. Since both of them had said so, Sam and his group had no choice but to lower their guns slowly. George was impressed by the two¡¯s resolution and his impression of them improved.
¡°You two really believe me?¡± he asked seriously.
Xinghe nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±
¡°Alright then, follow me!¡± he said suddenly.
¡°Where to?¡± Ali asked as her guard went up.
George replied coolly, ¡°That is a secret. If you trust me then follow me, I guarantee I will not harm any of you.¡±
¡°Impossible, unless you tell us where we¡¯re going, we will not follow you,¡± Sam said solemnly. No matter what anyone said, Sam had a hard time believing him.
George smirked. ¡°You have no choice. If you do not follow me, the two of them might just die out there. You have to understand that many people want their lives and the few of you are unable to protect their safety.¡±
¡°You underestimate us, we¡¡±
¡°We will follow you,¡± Xinghe interrupted.
Ali and the rest turned to look at her with shock. ¡°Xinghe, have you lost your mind? What if this is a trap?¡±
¡°Trap? Then it is this world¡¯s loss because I am the only one who can take down He Lan Yuan!¡± Xinghe said confidently. Both Chui Qian and George were shocked.
Xinghe looked at them and repeated, ¡°Remember, at this moment, I am the only chance you have.¡±
George had dropped his earlier condescension and promised solemnly, ¡°Miss Xia, I have full faith in your capability, so please do not worry, nothing will happen to you all.¡±
Xinghe believed him. ¡°Then, I will follow Major George.¡±
¡°It is my honor to have you ce your trust in me!¡± George suddenly turned over a new leaf and treated her with respect. This change was curious for Ali¡¯s group to witness. Why did his attitude suddenly change? He really believes Xinghe is capable of taking down He Lan Yuan? Even if that is true, it does not mean that his superior and the United Nations have any reason to ce their faith in Xinghe.
However, since Xinghe had chosen to trust him, Ali¡¯s group had no choice but to follow. As Xinghe and Mubai were led away, they moved to follow, because they were not going to let them out of their sight. Xinghe was touched by their concern; she was very d to have made such a loyal group of friends.
She was also thankful that she had Mubai who would be in her corner supporting her unconditionally.
Xinghe did feel guilty for dragging him into this mess and causing him to turn himself into the world¡¯s target.
Mubai seemed to have read her thought because he said, ¡°If I do not have the fortune to live with you then I have no regrets dying beside you. Do not feel sorry for me because I am really happy.¡±
Xinghe chuckled humorlessly. ¡°What is there to be happy about? If you really die because of me, then what a waste will that be.¡±
Mubai tightened his grip on her hand and whispered, ¡°You don¡¯t understand. As long as I am with you, even if we are going to hell, I am happy. I am happy just to be able to be in your presence.¡±
Xinghe¡¯s eyes glistened and she squeezed his palm.
¡°I feel the same way,¡± she whispered back.
She was thankful for hispanionship and constant support. Mubai told her in a gentle tone, ¡°So don¡¯t be afraid, because no matter what happens, I will always be by your side.¡±
Chapter 831: Explosive Anger
Chapter 831: Explosive Anger
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
¡°Okay.¡± Xinghe nodded with a smile and swore internally that she would do everything she could to secure this happiness of hers, to protect everyone she cared about!
Xinghe¡¯s group was secretly led away by George. No one knew where they were going, not even Chui Qian. To protect their safety, no information was leaked. There were too many people looking for them outside. Some terrorist groups had even joined in to track them down and kill them.
They were the hot topic on the inte. Everyone was discussing whether to kill them or not. Some countries also supported the idea of sacrificing the two of them.
Overnight, Xinghe and Mubai became the whole world¡¯s hit list. Not even IV Syndicate¡¯s leader had such ¡®honor¡¯ when he was still around.
Xinghe and Mubai had done nothing but good for the society atrge. These cowards had glossed over their contributions and wanted to kill them for their own selfish reasons. This was how fragile human loyalty was, so cruel and flimsy.
As they scrolled through the forum, Ali¡¯s group was incensed. They really did not expect such ugliness to show itself so apparently on the inte. Xinghe, on the other hand, was trying her best to figure out a way to deal with He Lan Yuan, to save the world. Witnessing this, Ali was close to blowing her top off.
¡°Xinghe, the world is plotting against your life, why are you still so hell bent on saving them? Might as well let He Lan Yuan rule the world, then maybe these scum will learn their lesson!¡± Ali told Xinghe angrily.
Xinghe stopped her fingers that were typing and said softly, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell to not go online? you¡¯re only getting yourself annoyed by doing that.¡±
¡°I am not annoyed, I am feeling sorry for you two! You¡¯ve been trying your best to deal with He Lan Yuan, but these people just want to sacrifice you. Don¡¯t you think these people deserve He Lan Yuan?¡±
¡°Xinghe, stop saving the world, let them all die!¡± Sam and the guys supported Ali. Xinghe knew their words were heavily influenced by their anger.
She smiled and shrugged. ¡°The reason I am going after He Lan Yuan has nothing to do with these people. I am doing this for myself, for you guys, and for the good people in the world. I don¡¯t care what the other people think or do.¡±
¡°That might be true but reading this still angers me so much.¡±
¡°Then, stop reading it. Focus on our own responsibility instead.¡±
¡°Then, I will make it my responsibility to demolish these scum!¡± Ali pouted angrily.
Xingheughed and said, ¡°Don¡¯t get angry for me, this is only a phase. They will all have theireuppance, at the very least, what they did will hang on their conscience forever.¡±
¡°But this is going so easy on them¡¡± Ali grumbled, but she was feeling better after talking it out with Xinghe.
¡°Then do you want me to go hard on the public or do you want me to seed in taking down He Lan Yuan?¡± Xinghe asked.
Ali smiled helplessly. ¡°Of course, I wish for you to seed.¡±
Or else they would all die because He Lan Yuan would not forgive them after he managed to rule the world.
¡°That¡¯s all I need. Don¡¯t worry, we will definitely seed,¡± Xinghe said confidently.
¡°Xinghe, will your n really work?¡± Ali asked with a degree of anxiety.
Xinghe nodded. ¡°It should, if it doesn¡¯t, then it is fate¡¯s doing.¡±
¡°It will definitely work!¡± Ali encouraged her, ¡°Xinghe, we believe in you, you will definitely seed.¡±
Chapter 832: Project Galaxy vs Project Galaxy
Chapter 832: Project Gxy vs Project Gxy
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
¡°In this world, you are the one person we have the most trust in,¡± Sam added with a smile. The rest nodded.
Xinghe was touched by their unconditional support. She swore to not disappoint them. Xinghe¡¯s group was led away by George to another secret base.
After Xinghe hacked the He Lan family¡¯sunch base system, she had alreadye up with a solution to deal with He Lan Yuan. The designs of the satellites revealed by the system confirmed her suspicion.
After hearing her n, the United Nations chose to support her fully. Every one of them was working tirelessly to fulfil her n. The United Nations gave her unconditional control over every resource in the world. With such a deep support, Xinghe¡¯s n was moving very smoothly.
There was immeasurable progress each day. After three days, they finally managed to build an enormous signal tower at the secret location. This signal tower would require at least one month to build under normal circumstances. However, with the support that she had, it only took three days.
Everyone was excited when the tower finished building. They awaited the miracles that this tower could bring. They even gave the tower a name, the Gxy Control Centre!
Xinghe was surprised by this naming convention. ¡°Why did they call it that?¡±
Mubaiughed and said, ¡°This is your design, naturally, it has to be named after you.¡±
Ee Chen added with a smile. ¡°Plus, it is to counter Project Gxy that you designed this tower, so this name is perfect.¡±
¡°I agree! If the n seeds, then this signal tower will a historicalndmark, a symbol to mark a generation,¡± Ali said excitedly.
Sam joked, ¡°Why don¡¯t we call the n Project Gxy as well? A showdown between two ¡®Project Gxy¡¯s and we will see who is better!¡±
¡°That¡¯s not a bad idea.¡± Cairn nodded in agreement. ¡°But if they are called the same name, wouldn¡¯t it be confusing? How about Xinghe¡¯s Project vs Project Gxy?¡±
¡°In that case, you might as well call it Good Project Gxy vs Bad Project Gxy,¡± Ali joked.
¡°I still think it¡¯s easier to call both Project Gxy, since the name does have a ring to it,¡± Wolf also chimed in with his opinion.
Xinghe blurted out augh. ¡°The name does not matter that much; the point is will the n tonight will seed or not?¡±
¡°I am sure it will,¡± Mubai said confidently. ¡°The side of good always win. Plus, this is your n, I don¡¯t see it ever failing.¡±
¡°Thank you.¡± Xinghe nodded with resolution. They had no choice but to power on anyway. There was only room for sess.
Xinghe¡¯s gaze turned severely then and she said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, the n will begin soon.¡±
¡°Okay!¡±
The rest answered in unison. Then, they followed behind Xinghe as she strode into the control room.
Gxy Control Centre¡¯s interior was huge. The control room had monitors that covered the four walls. They followed the situation in space closely. At the moment, innumerable satellites were circling around Earth.
These satellites were the greatest inventions of the modern era. Thanks to them, the era was improving leaps and bounds almost daily.
Chapter 833: She Is Still Alive
Chapter 833: She Is Still Alive
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
But now, also because of them, the world was in apocalyptic danger. However, it was not that they were dangerous themselves, it was because of the way mankind treated itself.
Tonight, Xinghe was going to help the world removing its biggest threat. All of the world was going to witness this momentous moment. Everyone was excited of the prospect, and they were honored to be a part of such a noble project, to take part in such a momentous and historical moment.
Of course, before that, they had to wait for He Lan Yuan to appear first. He was an instrumental part of the n. They wanted to see his reaction when he realized his n had failed, they would savor every bit of it.
He Lan Yuan did not disappoint, because he appeared not soon after that. If there was one good thing about him, it was his sense of time. He appeared exactly 72 hours after his previous appearance.
The screens at Gxy Control Centre and all over the world were filled with his face again. Simrly to before, He Lan Yuan was as impably dressed as ever and his smile was fixed at that crooked angle. Those that feared him would unconsciously feel chilled from head to toes and those who admired him would swoon and cheer.
However, He Lan Yuan only paid attention to Xinghe¡¯s group. Facing the camera, he smiled thinly. ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, it has been such a long time. How have you been over the past three days? I wonder if Miss Xia and Mr. Xi who I have named are still alive or not. If they are dead, then please raise your hands to let me see your answer. If they are still alive, then I will be disappointed because I was nning to give the world a satellite as present.¡±
The world started to get worried hearing that. They had no idea whether Xinghe and Mubai were alive or not. If they were still alive, He Lan Yuan sounded crazy enough to drop a bomb on them!
When everyone was panicking, the screens all over the world changed again. Xinghe sat before the screens patiently, watching the world with her clear gaze.
¡°He Lan Yuan, I am sorry because we are still alive,¡± she said clearly. There was no shred of fear in her voice. When the world saw her, their panic increased. The b*tch is still alive, this means that part of the world is going to get demolished!
He Lan Yuan was shocked because Xinghe had the capability to control so many signals. He had truly underestimated her. Looks like this woman is really capable, leaving her alive will definitely be a threat in the future.
He Lan Yuan smiled coolly and again took over all the signals. However, this time, both Xinghe and he appeared on screen. This was much more convenient for them to converse and easier for the world to hear what he had to say.
¡°Not bad, you two are still alive, looks like I have underestimated you. I thought the whole worldbined would definitely be enough to squash the two of you. The United Nations have chosen to protect you two, haven¡¯t they?¡± He Lan Yuan said in his usual tone, but the things he said were curiously hair-raising. His anger and annoyance were palpable and he seemed ready to dispense his punishment.
At that moment, the whole world¡¯s resentment towards Xinghe and Mubai greatly heightened.
Chapter 834: Her Showdown with He Lan Yuan
Chapter 834: Her Showdown with He Lan Yuan
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
These two degenerates should have killed themselves and not drag the whole world down with them!
¡°Yes, they have chosen to protect us, do you know why?¡± Xinghe asked pointedly.
He Lan Yuan asked with much amusement, ¡°Why is that? Do tell.¡±
¡°Because I can defeat you.¡±
He Lan Yuan was visibly taken aback like he could not understand what she said. ¡°What did you say?¡±
¡°I can defeat you,¡± Xinghe repeated, stressing every word. This time, even the whole wide world could hear her clearly.
He Lan Yuan startedughing as his chilling gaze fell on her. ¡°Miss Xia, your ego is still as big as ever. And here I thought that our little game would teach you some humility.¡±
However, his lessons fell on deaf ears; she was still as fearless as ever!
¡°There is no need to be humble before a viin,¡± Xinghe replied fearlessly. He Lan Yuan had to admit he had not met such a fearless woman in his life before.
¡°Not bad, you definitely have guts. I feel bad because you are a talent, but there is no way I can let you live. Xia Xinghe, since you were not killed, why don¡¯t youmit suicide? Make it a live performance, and make the viewers happy,¡± He Lan Yuan suggested with a smile. The cruel request sounded like nothinging out of his mouth. This went to show how twisted this man was. Killing was probably at the same level as eating for him.
Many were silent from fear hearing his request. If this man was allowed to rule the world, their ending would not be pretty.
However, some adored his cruelty and cheered him on endlessly. They cheered for Xinghe to kill herself. At that moment, the world had gotten crazy.
However, for Xinghe¡¯s group, they did not have the time to care about the world, this was a showdown between Xinghe and He Lan Yuan.
¡°I love my life. You are not qualified enough to ask me for my life,¡± Xinghe responded easily.
He Lan Yuan smirked. ¡°So, you are willing to let innumerable innocent lives die in your ce, right?¡±
¡°What are you nning to do?¡± Xinghe asked.
He Lan Yuan replied with authority like a king, ¡°Do you know how far my satellites have spread? They cover every inch of the seven continents. I can choose to destroy any corner of the world as I wish. It could be Country A, Country R, or even Hwa Xia! How about this? If you do not want to kill yourself, then you can choose a country to die in your ce.¡±
The moment He Lan Yuan said that, the people from the few countries he named had their hearts at their throats!
They were afraid that Xinghe would not surrender and kill herself, then they would have to die.
If Xinghe¡¯s secret location was revealed, it was certain that the ce would be swarmed and Xinghe and Mubai would be torn apart.
Even the innocent public had gone crazy. They crowded the streets of their cities and they screamed for Xinghe to kill herself. Their collective voice was so loud that even He Lan Yuan in space could hear them.
He Lan Yuan took the video and showed it to Xinghe. He said smugly, ¡°Look at this, so many people want you to die. If you do notmit suicide, then you will be the enemy of the whole world.¡±
Looking at the people who screamed at the top of their lungs for her to die, Xinghe betrayed no emotions in her eyes.
However, many who cared about her watched this with anger burning in their eyes.
The people at the signal tower were incredibly incensed!
Chapter 835: Just to Kill You
Chapter 835: Just to Kill You
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
If possible, they would rush outside to strangle these despicable people. They had really crossed the line!
They helped He Lan Yuan go against one of their own. These people had no clue how much Xinghe had done for this world. But it did not matter, because these people would soon know just how dumb and despicable their actions really were.
¡°The world¡¯s enemy?¡± Xingheughed. ¡°That honor rightfully belongs to you.¡± He Lan Yuanughed smugly. ¡°Who dares make me their enemy? I have the whole world under my control, my words are final! If I want you to be the public enemy, then you will be the public enemy! Now, do you understand what the consequences foring after me are? I will give you another ten seconds, if you do notmit suicide before then, part of the world will die because of you.¡±
He Lan Yuan had lost his interest in the cat and mouse game. He red at Xinghe and started counting with cruel glee. ¡°Ten!¡±
¡°Nine!¡±
His every countdown sent fear into many people¡¯s hearts. Most of them started crying from despair. They were afraid He Lan Yuan would really drop a satellite bomb on them. At that moment, their only hope was Xinghe. If she heeded his advice andmitted suicide, then they would be safe.
The people on the streets knelt to beg her, to cry and to weep. Looking at these open demonstrations, Xinghe was unmoved. Others started rampaging out of anger and cursed as loud as they could. Needless to say, parts of the world were angry at her. Why couldn¡¯t she just kill herself to save the world?
He Lan Yuan continued his sick countdown. He did not stop to take his breath. The ten seconds were going to pass by in the blink of an eye.
¡°He Lan Yuan.¡± At thest three seconds, Xinghe suddenly called his name. The world was silent, waiting to see her response. He Lan Yuan thought she was finally going to surrender.
¡°What, tired of struggling?¡± he asked matter-of-factly.
¡°I just want to tell your people, only by killing you will this beautiful world ept them. Only by killing you will true freedom be theirs. They will no longer be submitted to your threat and pressure!¡±
¡°What did you say?¡± He Lan Yuan¡¯s face dropped immediately. He thought Xinghe was finally afraid; he did not expect her to encourage his people to rebel against him.
Xinghe¡¯s continued fearlessly, m sure they have heard what I have to say. Only by killing you will they be free. No one will be able to take away their freedom and happiness then, no one!¡±
He Lan Yuan¡¯s face turned ugly because he realized Xinghe¡¯s words really got transmitted into space, into his base. This is impossible. Themunication should be one-directional. They shouldn¡¯t be able to take over the signals of my base. What is going on?
He Lan Yuan finally realized something was wrong. Actually, he should have known that when Xinghe took over the electronic signals of the whole world.
¡°What have you done?¡± He Lan Yuan demanded viciously, and a sinking feeling settled in his stomach.
Xinghe¡¯s lips curved into a smile, her gaze sharper than his.
Chapter 836: Explosion
Chapter 836: Explosion
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
¡°What have I done? You will find out soon enough anyway¡ I have taken over everything, you have lost the power to threaten Earth!¡±
¡°What?¡± He Lan Yuan gasped. He mmed on the button to drop a satellite on Earth. He would not believe that he no longer held the upper hand in this interaction. He would not believe this woman is so powerful that she could overwrite his control of the satellite.
However, no matter how hard he mmed the fire button, the satellite stayed motionless. Finally, a semnce of anxiety cracked hisposure.
Xinghe stared at him and said coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t waste your time, everything is under my control now. Do you know how I did that?¡±
He Lan Yuan red at Xinghe wordlessly, but his gazemunicated plenty of murderous intent.
Xinghe smirked with indifference. ¡°Well, you are not qualified enough to know how I took control of your satellites. But as you have done, I will give you a real cosmic show. Open your eyes wide and see!¡±
Xinghe pressed a few buttons and the satellites all exploded in space!
The peerless explosion appeared on the screens all over the world. However, it onlysted for a moment because all the screens shut down after that!
The satellites in space all exploded in just a matter of seconds. The only things that were left up in the sky were the shining stars¡.
The public turned up their heads to look into the sky. Their expressions were asplicated as their feelings. Some of them even wondered if everything was a dream.
Had Xia Xinghe really managed to remove all the threats facing them? The satellites were all taken care of¡ Is any of this real?
Everyone looked around with disbelief. The world was so quiet, one could hear the drop of a pin. Back in the Gxy Control Centre, the disbelief was palpable as well. Even though they knew this was their goal, even they had a hard time believing everything hade to an end.
He Lan Yuan¡¯s satellites had all exploded, the threat to Earth had disappeared, right?
It was so sudden that it was really hard to believe. However, the explosion was broadcasted to the whole world. Until now, the explosion was still ying in the people¡¯s mind. It had seared into the public¡¯s memory.
Therefore, Xinghe must have seeded. He Lan Yuan was ruined!
At that moment, everyone had difficulty finding their words.
¡°Xinghe, Xinghe¡ you have seeded. You have really seeded, right? We are safe. All of the satellites exploded, haven¡¯t they?¡± Ali stuttered to ask. Everyone else turned to look at her, suppressing their excitement.
Xinghe nodded slightly. ¡°Yes, they are all ruined. No one can threaten the world anymore. He Lan Yuan¡¯s evil plot is now up in smoke.¡±
Ali mped her palm over her mouth to prevent herself from screaming out loud. Her eyes were filled with thankful tears. Her emotions infected everyone there.
Even Mubai had some tears in his eyes. He looked intently at Xinghe; there were many things he wanted to say, but he could not find the right words.
It was like the whole world was under a silent spell. No one knew what to say, because no words seemed good enough to describe the emotions they were feeling.
However, sometimes, no words were better. Perhaps, this was what it felt like when they say one feels speechless.
Chapter 837: Crowd
Chapter 837: Crowd
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
That moment did be historical, and Xinghe¡¯s name went down in the history books. Humanity would never forget this day, they would never forget how she saved the world!
The biggest threat to the world had been neutralized. Even though they lost all the satellites, the world was celebrating.
One moment earlier, the world wanted Xinghe to die, but a momentter, they were deeply appreciative of her.
People were openly bawling. The tears were from relief and guilt. Everyone felt sorry, and they wanted to personally apologize, but no one knew where she was. To showcase their appreciation and apology, parades for Xinghe were held all across the globe. People had in their hands pictures of Xinghe and her portraits were hung across the sides of buildings.
Almost everywhere one turned, Xinghe¡¯s face would be there and one could hear the continuous chanting of her name. The inte had gone down because all the satellites were destroyed, but it did nothing to extinguish the public¡¯s passion. They tried every way possible to send their love towards her. Many made open derations to turn over a leaf because they were given a new lease on life.
The crowds outside of the Xi family¡¯s mansions were ginormous. Previously, they were there to capture Xinghe, but now the crowd was there to pay tribute to her. None of the Xi family members dared to take a step outside earlier, they still did not dare to open the doors then.
People also swamped the Xia family¡¯s mansion and Xinghe¡¯spany entrance. Many superstars and celebrities expressed their interest in Xinghe, some were as direct as proposing to her on screen. Of course, they were not all of the men who wanted to marry Xinghe; that number was impossible to calcte.
The few television stations that were still running broadcasted such news every day. They were all rted to Xinghe. Only the open derations of love managed to elicit a response out of SamWolf.
Sam spat a grape seed out of his mouth andmented with derision, ¡°Who are these people that they think they are qualified to marry Xinghe? They are sote to the party.¡±
¡°Yes, you would know what that feels like,¡± Ali chided him with a straight face. For some reason, he had nothing to say in defense of himself.
Cairn was tapping on a calctor and he said seriously, ¡°So many men want to use every penny they have to marry Xinghe. I made some calctions, by epting the dowry alone, she would be the richest person in the world.¡± ¡°Do they not mind a polygamous rtionship?¡± Wolf asked innocently.
Cairn nodded after some thought. ¡°I don¡¯t think so. Many of them have stated openly that they would not mind being her lover without any status.¡±
Sam straightened in his seat and said, ¡°Actually, that is not such a bad thing. I wonder whether Xinghe will agree to that or not.¡±
Ali coughed awkwardly and stressed, ¡°That should be Mr. Xi¡¯s decision, right?¡±
Sam and the guys finally realized the change of the atmosphere in the room. They turned their heads slowly around and fear registered on their faces when they saw Mubai who stood at the door.
Seeing his mirthless expression, Sam quickly stated, ¡°We do not harbor any intentions towards Xinghe, we are just joking, I swear, it is just a joke!¡±
¡°He¡¯s right, we were only joking.¡± Cairn also nodded rather guiltily.
Mubai smiled and said, ¡°I know you guys are just joking. Don¡¯t worry, I didn¡¯t take it to heart.¡±
Chapter 838: Rather Be Single
Chapter 838: Rather Be Single
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
He then turned and left.
Sam asked with disbelief, ¡°He let us go so easily¡ Am I dreaming?¡±
They knew about the depths of Mubai¡¯s envy, after all, they almost died under his hands once. The fact that he was so approachable then was¡ unsettling to say the least.
Cairn said with uncertainty, ¡°It should be fine.¡±
Then, what was this sinking feeling in their stomach?
Their anxiety was not unfounded because Mubai did take revenge against them eventually!
Through some hidden channels, Mubai leaked the pictures of the three of them to the public, causing the public to realize they were Xinghe¡¯s close friends, and that they were instrumental in Xinghe¡¯s crusade against He Lan Yuan.
The three of them were good looking guys to begin with and the females all over the world swooned over them once they knew about their existence. All three of them cut sorry figures hiding from their pursuers.
Before this, they were hoping for a girlfriend to escape their single status, but now¡ there were so many girls falling at their feet that they felt like they were drowning in them. They were living lives simr to fugitives, but it was worse. To be perfectly honest, they would rather have continued their single lifestyle than suffer this fate¡
However, those wereter concerns.
After Mubai left, he went to look for Xinghe. Xinghe had kept herself sheltered after dealing with the satellites. She had been busy discussing the next step of her n with the United Nations. The threat of the satellites might be over, but He Lan Yuan was still alive.
He Lan Yuan did not attempt to contact them again. The few remaining satellites worked normally but they did not receive any signal from the moon again. The various countries were nning tounch more satellites to check out the situation on the moon. They even intended to send their military there.
Gxy Control Centre failed to contact He Lan Yuan as well. As most of the satellites fell,munication between the two parties ended.
It is worth noting that any satellites that wished to beunched in the future would liaise with Gxy Control Centre. The signal tower would be Earth¡¯s biggest information control center.
Xinghe was not stingy with her skills. Almost every known expert came to the tower because they wanted to know how Xinghe managed to wrangle the control of the satellites away from He Lan Yuan. Xinghe told them everything they wanted to know.
The method she employed was actually very simple. He Lan Yuan was surprisingly singr in his system outline; he used the same system for almost all of his technology.
In other words, for all his system, there was a central defense point. This would normally be a weakness, but since the system design was so crazily good, He Lan Yuan was brazen enough to use the same system for all his technology.
In other words, by hacking one of them, one would have managed to hack the rest. Therefore, from the moment Xinghe cracked the defense system at the He Lan family¡¯sunch base, she would be able to replicate the same result for the rest of He Lan Yuan¡¯s systems. That was how she managed to take control of those satellites.
Under normal circumstances, this would not have been possible because the defense system was unusually strong. No human being should be able to crack it. Unfortunately for He Lan Yuan, he did not ount for Xinghe¡¯s inhumanputer skills.
Chapter 839: Her Mother’s Design
Chapter 839: Her Mother¡¯s Design
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
The experts were mightily impressed after Xinghe exined the system. She managed to hack through such aplicated, iprehensible system. Her ability was something beyond theirprehension. However, there was one question that was still on their mind.
¡°Miss Xia, since He Lan Yuan knows all the technology follows the same system, he should have been alerted when you hacked theunch baseputers. However, it did not seem like he was aware of that, why is that?¡±
In fact, it did not seem like he was aware that Xinghe had taken the control away from him until it was already toote. That was the one conundrum that they could not solve.
Xinghe¡¯s eyes darted around for a bit before answering, ¡°My only exnation is that the system was not his to begin with. He is probably not very good withputers. After all, from our knowledge, he is only a scientist, not aputer expert.¡±
Comprehension dawned on them. ¡°You are most likely correct. Looks like he has many impressive talents in his employment.¡±
¡°s, all those people were at his bidding, if only they would see the truth and side with justice. These are all great talents that can contribute a lot to humanity¡¯s progress.¡±
¡°Indeed. Hopefully, when the military reach the moon, these people will choose to surrender because we will ept them with open arms.¡±
¡°Miss Xia, I heard you are following them to the moon as well, is that true?¡± someone asked.
Xinghe nodded. ¡°Indeed, I will. Alright, that¡¯s all for today, I still have something else to attend to.¡±
Xinghe walked towards Mubai who was waiting by the door. As she got near, Mubai took her hand naturally as they both walked out.
Outside, night was falling. The stars were twinkling; the starry night at Gxy Control Centre that night was breathtakingly beautiful.
Walking on the grassy knoll, even Xinghe could not stop herself from raising her head to take in the majestic view. Mubai asked her gently, ¡°What¡¯s on your mind?¡±
Xinghe replied, ¡°I wonder how it is up there and whether she is still alive.¡±
Mubai knew who Xinghe was referring to. It was her mother, the second Shen miss.
¡°She must still be alive. In this world, no one is more talented than her, with her talent, she will have found a way to survive.¡±
¡°Hopefully, you¡¯re right, but I am afraid He Lan Yuan will take revenge against her,¡± Xinghe said solemnly.
All the systems were designed by her mother, He Lan Yuan would most likely see through the ruse and make the connection. Xinghe was afraid He Lan Yuan would harm her mother after he found out about her identity.
Mubai squeezed her hand and said, ¡°I am sure she hase up with a back-up n since she had the forethought to leave a fatal weakness in the system for you to find.¡±
Xinghe nodded and said with confidence, ¡°Regardless, I must go up there and meet her personally.¡±
Mubai added, ¡°I will follow you.¡±
¡°But your body¡¡±
¡°Is fine,¡± Mubai said with a smile. ¡°I have the most powerful heart out of everyone in the world, I think no one is more qualified than me to go on this journey with you. Furthermore, I have done the necessary checking; my body is fine.¡±
¡°But the danger is still there,¡± Xinghe said solemnly. They were going to the moon, there was no way of telling what kind of danger awaited them.
She had personal reasons to go but she did not want him to follow her.
Mubai retracted his smile and looked at her intently.
Chapter 840: Follow You Everywhere
Chapter 840: Follow You Everywhere
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
¡°In other words, you only want me to share the good times but not the bad times?¡±
¡°You have your responsibilities and I have mine. I don¡¯t want to drag you into my business.¡±
Mubai¡¯s eyes turned deeper and his voice dropped to a deep growl. ¡°Does this mean you don¡¯t actually love me?¡±
Xinghe frowned. ¡°Why would you think that?¡±
¡°Because if you do, you would not have much such a distinction between you and me. If this is my responsibility, would you follow to help me?¡±
Xinghe did not know how to answer. If the shoes were on the other foot, she would follow him too.
Mubai pulled her in for a hug and said softly, ¡°Therefore, don¡¯t stop me from going with you. You have no idea how much I hate myself when I have to stand there and do nothing but support you from the sidelines. If you take away myst pleasure of being by your side, wouldn¡¯t that be too cruel?¡±
¡°But I¡¯m going into the heavens, not somewhere on Earth.¡±
Mubaiughed. ¡°That is just perfect, is it not? I will follow you to heaven and hell.¡±
Xinghe could not suppress the smile on her face. She hugged him back and nodded. ¡°Alright then, we will go together. I will be putting my life in your hands.¡±
Mubai was taken aback and he hugged her even harder!
This was the first time Xinghe had voiced her reliance on him, it gave him much surprise and excitement. Mubai could not contain himself from kissing the top of her head. He promised, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I swear to protect you with my life. My single goal in life is to be your guard.¡±
Xinghe was deeply touched. Internally, she swore to do the same by him. As long as she was alive, she would not leave his side. In the past, they had missed many things, but that only made them savor their future together even more.
No matter what happened in the future, they would stick together and would never be apart.
After Xinghe and Mubai decided to join the military to go to the moon, they joined their training camp. They had to undergo plenty of strenuous training before they were allowed to go into space. The training was difficult, but it was not much of an issue for Xinghe and Mubai.
SamWolf and Ee Chen also joined the training. They also wanted to go into space. They could not miss out on such a grand adventure.
Even Munan wanted to follow along, but he was directly denied by Mubai. There was no telling what would happen on moon, they could not risk the Xi family¡¯s whole future on this one adventure. For the sake of his family, Munan had to yield. He was deeply annoyed because he should be responsible for this kind of mission and not Mubai.
However, the person with the biggest say then was Xinghe. If Xinghe was going to the moon, there was no way Mubai would not follow. Hence, Munan had no choice but to surrender to his fate.
Not only him, many people volunteered to follow them on this adventure to the moon. They could not imagine the base He Lan Yuan had built up there. Therefore, they wished to see the ce for themselves. This kind of opportunity came once in a life time, even if they died up there, it would be worth it.
However, none of the volunteers were allowed the opportunity. The ones going were soldiers, doctors, and scientists who had gone through stringent screening. It was due to Xinghe that SamWolf and Ee Chen were allowed to tag along.
As Xinghe and the rest were undergoing the training, the order of the world was slowly recovering. However, the world order was not something that could be fixed in a short amount of time.
Chapter 841: He Lan Yuan Has Been Captured
Chapter 841: He Lan Yuan Has Been Captured
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
The worldview changed after this event. People learned to appreciate life and nature more. The rtionship between countries became better. The scientific world was stimted to improve their research and progress.
Even though the world economy had taken quite a hit, it would not take long for it to recover. However, there was only one thing that all the countries wanted to do then, it was to destroy He Lan Yuan!
Just as Xinghe¡¯s group prepared to lift off into space, Gxy Control Centre suddenly received signal from the moon. This was the first time Gxy Control Centre received any signal from the moon after the satellite destruction half a month ago.
Initially, everyone was nervous because they thought the signal hade from He Lan Yuan. However, the man who appeared on screen was someone they had not seen before.
¡°Are you Miss Xia Xinghe?¡± a man in blue military outfit asked with a serious expression.
Xinghe nodded. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s me.¡±
¡°Miss Xia, nice to meet you, my name is Shi Jian, I am He Lan Yuan¡¯s military officer, or I should say, I was. He Lan Yuan is now under our control and he will not be able to harm Earth anymore,¡± Shi Jian announced suddenly. The news was quite a shock.
¡°You guys have taken He Lan Yuan down?¡± Xinghe asked to confirm. Everyone was surprised by this development. They did not think things would change so soon.
Shi Jian nodded. ¡°Yes, he is now in our control. We heeded your advice; we rebelled against him to achieve freedom. However, as a result of that, none of us are able to leave the base and the base is going to explode soon. Therefore, we had no choice but to contact you to request you toe help us. You are the only person who can help us now.¡±
Xinghe was startled. This Shi Jian was direct in his speech. The fact that he delivered such shocking news in a straight-forward manner gave it a sense of facy. However, Xinghe did not think he was lying.
¡°Mr. Shi Jian, can you please go over what has happened in detail? Why can¡¯t any of you get out of the base if you have He Lan Yuan under your control?¡±
Shi Jian answered directly, ¡°The base is installed with an internal defense system and only He Lan Yuan knows the password. We need his permission to leave and enter the base or no one is allowed to leave. Before we managed to detain him, He Lan Yuan activated the base¡¯s defense system. If we do not key in the password soon, the base will explode. We are trapped inside because He Lan Yuan has lost his mind. We cannot get the password out of him. However, I don¡¯t think he would be willing to give us the password even if he was still sane.¡±
¡°He Lan Yuan has gone crazy?¡± Xinghe gasped with surprise.
Shi Jian nodded. ¡°Yes. After you ruined his life¡¯s work, something within him snapped. We managed to detain him since he nned to use all his power to destroy Earth. Not long after that, his mental state started to get increasingly unstable. We are unable to leave the base and the clock is ticking. Since you managed to crack the satellites¡¯ defense system, you will be able to do the same to the base¡¯s defense system. Only you can save us now, Miss Xia. All of us want to leave this ce, if you help us, then we are willing to surrender to Earth¡¯s forces.¡±
Chapter 842: Only Hope
Chapter 842: Only Hope
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
¡°Howe you guys did not rebel earlier?¡± Xinghe asked.
Shi Jian replied after a period of thought, ¡°Because we were under his control and we held the hope to one day return to Earth. He had Earth¡¯s safety under his fingertips so there was no point in us revolting.¡±
¡°How long until the explosion?¡±
¡°Less than half a month.¡±
Xinghe was shocked, she had no idea they were so close to the limit. In other words, if she wanted to save them, she had to depart now, but they had not prepared anything yet.
¡°Miss Xia, you can take the spaceship in the He Lan family¡¯sunch base to reach a location near the moon base. It is not easy for us to contact you, but you are our only hope now,¡± Shi Jian reminded her. Xinghe did not answer but went to sit in front of aputer. She then sent a simted picture to Shi Jian.
When Shi Jian saw the picture on screen, he asked curiously, ¡°Who is this? What is the meaning of this?¡±
¡°Do you not know her?¡± Xinghe asked with a slight frown.
Shi Jian shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡±
¡°She is the same as you, working for He Lan Yuan. Find her and she will be able to rescue you.¡±
¡°Miss Xia, this person is not here!¡± Shi Jian said firmly. ¡°I know everyone at the base and I have not seen thisdy before. No one here is able to solve the system because it was designed by a scientist a long time ago, but no one has seen them since. You mean, thisdy is that person?¡±
Xinghe¡¯s eyes lost some of their sparks. ¡°She is really not there with you?¡±
¡°Yes,¡± Shi Jian answered conclusively.
Xinghe was disappointed. She thought her mother would definitely be on the moon and they would meet again, but her trail had gone cold once more. Then where is she?
¡°If you wish to find her, then you have more reasons to help us. Only bying here can you find out more about her, and we will help you locate her with everything we have. He Lan Yuan¡¯s n is not limited to controlling Earth, his aim is the whole sr system and beyond, so he might have assigned her to another mission,¡± Shi Jian suggested.
Regardless of the truth of his hypothesis, Xinghe had to go help them. This was the only way she would be able to find her mother. Furthermore, she could not just leave so many lives to die.
She was also worried that if she rejected, Shi Jian and the rest might turn on them and use theirst reserve of energy to bring harm to Earth. Therefore, no matter what, Xinghe could not reject his request. She did not intend to reject in the first ce.
Xinghe stared at him and answered pointedly, ¡°Mr. Shi Jian, can I believe everything that you¡¯ve told me?¡±
Shi Jian answered seriously, ¡°I swear on my life! Furthermore, there is no benefit for us to lie to you. The most we can do is to persuade you toe to the moon, if we really harmed you, I believe the rest of the world would never forgive us.¡±
¡°Okay, I will figure out a way to help you,¡± Xinghe promised.
Shi Jian broke into a smile immediately. ¡°Miss Xia, I represent everyone here in thanking you! We believe in you. We shall await your arrival.¡±
After ending themunication with Shi Jian, Mubai immediately asked Xinghe with a frown on his face, ¡°Do you really n to go?¡±
Chapter 843: Only She Can Go
Chapter 843: Only She Can Go
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
Xinghe nodded. ¡°Yes, because I have promised them.¡±
¡°But what if this is a trick? Xinghe, He Lan Yuan hates you so much, this might be a trap to lure you up there,¡± Ali warned her.
¡°Yes, you have ruined He Lan Yuan¡¯s scheme, so he must hate you deeply. This might be another one of his ruses to take revenge on you,¡± Sam added anxiously. Almost everyone thought the same way. None of them wanted Xinghe to take this risk, afraid that this might be a trap.
¡°But what if this is real?¡± Xinghe asked.
¡°Even if it is real, you cannot take this risk. If they are unable to survive this ordeal, then that is their fate,¡± Mubai said with direct cruelty. He was not that concerned about other people¡¯s survival. He only wanted Xinghe to be safe.
Xinghe shook her head. ¡°If this is real, then I have to go. They said He Lan Yuan wanted to destroy Earth before he went mad. If I go back on my words, they might help He Lan Yuan finish his business.¡±
Mubai smirked coolly. ¡°Do you have such confidence in them? What if this is also a fake threat?¡±
¡°Do you really think that with their ability this is a fake threat?¡± Xinghe stared at him and asked.
Mubai¡¯s lips pursed into a thin line. Of course, he knew these people on the moon were capable enough to destroy Earth, he just did not want Xinghe to take unnecessary risks. Plus, why should it be her that had to do this? Hadn¡¯t she done enough?
However, he also understood this responsibility was hers alone¡
Xinghe knew Mubai hadpromised. She turned around to address the rest. ¡°In the next two days, I will depart for the moon. If I die, you can do whatever you want with them. If nothing happens to me, I will bring them back safely.¡± ¡°Miss Xia, is there no way for you to reconsider? This is not something that can be done in a rush.¡±
¡°Yes, we will find a way to solve this problem.¡±
¡°There is still half a month until the limit, right? We will figure out a way, there has to be one other than this.¡±
¡°Miss Xia, in any case, we don¡¯t think you should take this risk.¡±
After this period, the people at Gxy Control Centre had increased admiration and respect for Xinghe. Therefore, none of them wanted her to take this risk. Xinghe waited for them to finish before speaking seriously. ¡°I know everyone means well, but if there was another way to resolve this, I wouldn¡¯t be going. Plus, many lives hang in the bnce, those on Earth and in the sky. Since I am capable of helping them, I cannot sit around and watch them die. Therefore, I have to go.¡±
The room was silent. Xinghe was right. If the people on the moon were left to die, they would probably bring the people on Earth down with them out of pure resentment alone.
If that happened, the me would definitely fall on Xinghe¡¯s shoulders. Human loyalty is fickle. They would not hesitate to skewer her alive if that happened. They would not care about the praises that they had sung for her over the past few days.
Plus, she could not eclipse her conscience. Even though this might be a trap, she had to go; she had no choice.
Right then, everyone¡¯s mood was at an all-time low. Why must it be her? She had contributed so much, if there was anyone that should be exempted from future risk, it was her.
If possible, they wanted to take her ce, but no one was able to do that.
¡°Miss Xia, I support you if you are intent on going, but you have to let me go with you.¡±
Chapter 844: Fight for the Last Spot
Chapter 844: Fight for the Last Spot
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
George stepped out of the crowd and said that firmly. Hearing that, innumerable people also volunteered.
¡°Miss Xia, let me go with you. I know how to operate the spaceship, I am not afraid of the danger, I will go with you!
11
¡°Me too, I am a doctor, I can go with you.¡±
¡°I will go! I have goodputer skills. I can help you with theputers when you need me to. In fact, you can stay in the safety of the spaceship, and bymunicating through the phone, I can be your proxy.¡±
¡°No, I will go¡¡±
¡°No, me¡¡±
Xinghe was surprised by their camaraderie. Earlier, so many wanted her to die during He Lan Yuan¡¯s little game. She did not show it on her face, but she felt chilled being abandoned by the world. Now she felt touched realizing that so many wished to stake their lives for her sake. She knew then that the world was not entirely bad. Their love and trust alone made this risky adventure worthwhile for her.
¡°There can only be at most three people, so all of you can stop fighting. There is only one spot left,¡± Xinghe said softly. Everyone was stunned. She was right, the He Lan family¡¯s base only had one spaceship and it could only carry three people.
Someone could not help but ask, ¡°What happened to the second spot?¡±
Before Xinghe could reply, Mubai said proprietarily, ¡°That spot belongs to me.¡±
No one had any problems with that; it was only natural. Therefore, they had to fight hard for thest remaining seat. The group of people started fighting again.
Xinghe was honestly surprised. This was the first time she had seen people arguing with each other to take a dangerous risk. However, since all of them wanted to go, she had a hard choice picking thest candidate.
¡°Stop arguing!¡± Sam suddenly yelled. With his two arms folded, he said with a smug smile, ¡°There is no point because thest spot is mine! All the seats have been filled, so you all can go back to work now.¡±
¡°Why is it yours?¡± Ali grumbled.
¡°That¡¯s right, why is it yours?¡± Cairn and Wolf alsoined. They also wanted to be part of the adventure.
Ee Chen smiled and said, ¡°Thest seat should be mine. No one here is more qualified than me.¡±
He had to go find his father and he was also aputer expert.
Sam smiled facetiously in return. ¡°You¡¯re wrong because I am the most qualified. Xinghe already knowsputer and she knows how to operate the spaceship. She doesn¡¯t need a technician. Doctors can be exempted because the danger, if there is any, will be too big for a doctor to handle anyway. But I am different, I am good with any sort of weapon, so I can protect her. Hence, I am the best candidate.¡±
¡°I also know my way around many different weapons; I can protect her,¡± Ali said with dissatisfaction. ¡°Xinghe, let me follow you. We are both females; we can look out for each other.¡±
¡°This situation demands for a male presence, so I should go,¡± Cairn said.
Samughed. ¡°Can any of you beat me? If you cannot, then this seat is mine.¡±
Wolf stepped forward and said provokingly, ¡°How about a friendly match to find out then?¡±
¡°Fine, you¡¯re on! The challenge is open to everyone,¡± Sam said regally. Many people went to join him for a brawl, even George joined.
Xinghe stole away to pack her luggage with Mubai. They prepared to leave the day after tomorrow.
Chapter 845: Space Adventure (End of the World Crisis Arc)
Chapter 845: Space Adventure (End of the World Crisis Arc)
Editor: Millman97
Everyone felt her decision was too sudden, but Xinghe had no choice, she was once again racing against time. The leader of the United Nations and Philip tried to persuade her otherwise, but it was no use.
It was not that Xinghe was stubborn, it was just that there was no better solution. They could not even send more people to go with her. They had to allow Xinghe to take this risk.
The United Nations awarded Xinghe with the highest honor for her sacrifice and contribution. They promised that, at the first sign of danger, they would do everything they could to save her. They would send their army to the moon to support herter.
The world would always be behind her back; they would not leave her to deal with this alone. Xinghe was appreciative and epted their help. In return, she asked that they keep her adventure a secret. She did not want to be in the public eye anymore, even if it might get her more praise and adoration.
The United Nations agreed to her condition. The details of her mission were kept confidential. Other than the higher ups, no one knew their next course of action. For the mission, they had prepared long into the night.
However, there was still one question on everyone¡¯s mind. Are the ck energy crystals really be able to power a spaceship?
¡°They should be fine. The He Lan family has been using them as fuel, plus Shi Jian has confirmed that they are the best fuel source,¡± Xinghe said confidently.
¡°None of us realized such a unique mineral exists on the moon. Provided they are not lying to us, if we research into this mineral in the future, the world will definitely wee a great change,¡± Chui Qian said with hope.
Xinghe agreed with him. This mineral would be immensely helpful to humanity. If they invested properly into it, the world would be a better ce and the quality of life would have a drastic improvement.
Therefore, Xinghe¡¯s mission to the moon was of vital importance. She not only had to save those people but also had to find the mineral mines. Of course, none of that was the most important thing. The most important thing was to ensure that they returned safely.
Chui Qian advised Xinghe to put herself first and be on the lookout for her own safety.
¡°Don¡¯t worry, we will be careful. The time is almost up; we should be leaving,¡± Xinghe said in parting, she did not want to drag this mncholic asion any longer.
¡°Xinghe, you must take care of yourself,¡± Ali told her with tears in her eyes.
Xinghe nodded and Sam patted himself on his chest. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will protect her with my life!¡±
Mubai gave him a side-eye. Why must there always be someone whoes to usurp my responsibility?
¡°Sam, you also have to take care of yourself,¡± Cairn reminded him.
¡°I will, wait for our heroic return. Alright, we have to go now!¡± Sam said excitedly. He was gleeful from the prospect of venturing into space. Ali suspected that he volunteered only because he wanted to go into space.
Then again, this was a space adventure, who wouldn¡¯t want that?
s, their ability was not as good as Xinghe¡¯s, their wallets were not as deep as Mubai¡¯s, and their strength was not as great as Sam¡¯s¡
So, they could only watch them leave with unwillingness in their eyes. However, the fact that they were part of this moment was already good enough.
Chapter 846: Unlikely Happenstance
Chapter 846: Unlikely Happenstance
Editor: Millman97
They were all d to be part of that moment because they were a part of a world-wide change.
Xinghe did not envision that she would one day fly into space. It was the same for Mubai and Sam. Their mission was truly one of a kind. They did not expect such an important mission to fall on their shoulders. If not for Xinghe, this kind of happenstance would be extremely unlikely.
Sam could still remember that not long ago he was still eking out a living on Country Y¡¯s streets. Who would have thought his fate would have such a drastic change?
God had arranged for SamWolf and Xinghe to meet and their lives had been changedpletely by that chance meeting. They yed a part in Country Y¡¯s presidential election and helped vanquish IV Syndicate. Then, they even saved the world¡
Now, he was following Xinghe to go into space. Sam felt like he was dreaming; how could he be so lucky in life?
Mubai was thinking the same thing. He did not expect that so many things would happen in just a short span of two years, and all of those changes were due to this woman, Xia Xinghe. She was one of a kind; she was one of the few people alive who could change the world.
The thought of spending the rest of his life with this woman submerged Mubai in a pool of happiness. He no longer cared about money and fame; the only thing he wanted was to be by her side forever, no matter where she might end up.
Therefore, the two men were happy as could be as they headed into unknown space; they did not feel anxiety or fear.
Xinghe was feeling the same way. Even if the future was an unknown, she was not anxious about it. If anything, she had huge anticipation for this unusual journey.
The people on Earth watched as the spaceship disappeared into the sky. They sighed in relief. If there were no idents, they wouldnd sessfully on the moon.
After a series of changes in coordinates, Xinghe used about three days to reach the moon. The moment the spaceshipnded on solid ground, their hearts were lighter in spirit.
However, this did not mean that they rxed, because they knew they were going toe face-to-face with many unexpected difficulties soon.
¡°Perhaps that is their base.¡± Inside the spaceship, Mubai observed arge dark colored building through his telescope. The building exuded a dim glow under the weak light. They could immediately see that the building was made out of ck energy crystals.
Xinghe nodded. ¡°Should be, let me contact Shi Jian.¡±
Xinghe opened themunication and soon reached Shi Jian. Thetter was happy knowing that they had arrived. ¡°Miss Xia, we spotted your spaceship. Doe in; I am sorry because we are unable to go wee you.¡±
¡°How do we enter the base?¡± Xinghe got straight to the point.
Shi Jian answered, ¡°Do not worry. There is only one door inside the base that is locked, you can just walk in.¡±
¡°Okay.¡±
After Xinghe hung up, she told Mubai and Sam, ¡°Let us go.¡±
¡°No problem!¡± Sam replied excitedly. Then, the three of them put on their spacesuits and oxygen tanks as they prepared to descend the spaceship.
This was the first time that they were going to walk on the moon. Studying the bumpy ground that stretched beyond the horizon, their emotions wereplicated.
Chapter 847: Not Even One Alien
Chapter 847: Not Even One Alien
Editor: Millman97
So, they were really on the moon, the moon that they had seen on television and newspapers. Looking at the pictures and being there in person werepletely different experiences.
Mubai subconsciously tookXinghe¡¯s hand, an indication of his insecurities towards this barren unknown. Xinghe squeezed his hand in return. She smiled and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±
¡°Okay.¡± Mubai nodded. When they prepared to move forward, Sam suddenly called after them. ¡°Wait a minute please.¡±
Xinghe and Mubai turned to watch Sam nt a g into the ground. The g was huge but the picture on it was not the country g of any country, it was Sam¡¯s picture. This was something he had someone made before they left Earth. In the picture, he was in a pair of suit and he was sporting a pretentious pose.
ording to rumors, the cameraperson had to take several hundred pictures before he eventually settled on this particr one. After fixing the g in ce, Sam mimicked the pose he had on the g and asked the two of them, ¡°What do you think? Handsome or not?¡±
Xinghe and Mubai wanted tough.
¡°Yes, handsome, now can we go?¡± Xinghe nodded and said insincerely.
¡°Wait, you have to help me take a few pictures to immortalize the most important moment of my life!¡± Sam half-begged. Xinghe had no choice but to relent. Then, he wanted to help take a picture for the two of them. Mubai did not reject and pulled Xinghe in with his hand on her waist and stuck a pose.
Sam at that moment berated himself for his big mouth. Why would he volunteer to help them take picture? He was giving them the perfect chance to show off their love. Regardless, he still helped them take a few pictures just to get it over with.
After taking the pictures, Xinghe¡¯s group rushed towards the base. The base seemed to be right in front of them, but it still took them plenty of time and energy to trek through the crater-filled surface of the moon.
Thankfully, the three of them were in their physical prime, so it did not take much out of them. However, it had to be said that the moon was really not suitable for human living.
Their initial interest soon wore off after a continuous journey of nothingness. There were no nts, animals, or even aliens. There was nothing but rocks after rocks, and craters after craters.
Sam asked curiously, ¡°What is so good about this ce that made He Lan Yuan want to live here for several decades? No wonder he is insane.¡±
He would not havested a day.
Xinghe was also befuddled. ¡°Just to rule the world, he had himself sequestered here for several decades? What¡¯s the point?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right, I would rather give up world domination than stay here for so long for the n toe into fruition,¡± Sam said in agreement.
Mubai added, ¡°Then, it looks like Shi Jian is not lying. No one would want to stay at a ce like this.¡±
¡°It is a miracle that they have not gone crazy by now,¡± Sam said with a certain degree of admiration.
Xinghe sighed. ¡°It is not that they want to stay here; they have no other option. They all should have been sent here when they were just children. They have been trapped here since with nowhere else to go.¡±
¡°That He Lan Yuan is a madman! He deserves his current ending.¡± Sam felt sorry for the people inside the base. The trio soon reached the base in the middle of their conservation.
When they were far away, they did not notice how big this base was. When they were near, they felt dwarfed by the size of the ce.
Chapter 848: Entering the Base
Chapter 848: Entering the Base
Editor: Millman97
The structure built out of energy crystals was at least several hundred meters tall. The scale was impressive as well; it was big enough to fit a small town. How did He Lan Yuan even manage to construct such arge and enclosed building?
However, the most surprising thing was this ce never once showed up on Earth¡¯s satellite surveince. Xinghe¡¯s hypothesis was that they had some kind of signal blocking device.
Samunched a punch at the wall.
¡°This wall is rather tough.¡±
Xinghe nodded. ¡°The energy crystals have impressive tensile strength; they are indestructible at least using your bare hands.¡±
¡°How did they manage to find so many energy crystals?¡±
¡°We will find out soon enough,¡± Xinghe answered.
The question then was, how were they going to get in? The entrance Shi Jian mentioned could not be seen. Xinghe had to give Shi Jian another call. With his careful guidance, they finally found the base¡¯s entrance.
The main entrance was huge and beside it were several smaller doors. When they arrived, one of the smaller doors swung open to lead into the darkness.
¡°Miss Xia, you can just walk in. You still have to walk a short distance before you reach the center of the base. Just go through the door.¡±
¡°This sounds too much like a trap,¡± Sammented anxiously and stared deep into the darkness.
Xinghe said with determination, ¡°We havee this far; we have to continue even if this is a trap.¡±
Mubai suddenly took Xinghe¡¯s hand and said, ¡°I will go in first, remember to stayby my side.¡±
Sam also sidled to Xinghe¡¯s side. They formed a protective barrier around Xinghe. The trio stepped through the door with extreme caution. After Sam got in, the door closed quickly behind them. Before they could even react, the lights above them came on.
The four corners of the walls were fitted with lighting which lit up the several hundred square meters room like daylight. The trio took some time before they could get used to the sudden change in lighting.
The room had nothing, but Shi Jian told them through the phone that the room was equipped with a cirction system. It would lock off the room from the outside and fill the vacuum to be normal air. This was a change Xinghe¡¯s group could not validate because they were still in their spacesuits.
They stayed in the enclosed room for several minutes before a door in front of them slowly opened to reveal the rays of light streaming out from within.
However, the door that was open was incredibly curious looking, because instead of a door, it looked more like a mechanical booth. Shi Jian confirmed it as a type of one-way revolving door. The booth had two half-doors, one facing the trio and the other half facing the other side. One could only go in but not get out.
Shi Jian told them to continue moving forward.
¡°Let me go in first,¡± Sam volunteered. He got close to the booth and studied it carefully before stepping into the booth. The booth was only big enough to fit one person.
The moment he got in, the half-door Sam just walked through mmed shut and the half-door on the other end opened to reveal the interior of the base. Standing before Sam was a group of people, one of them was Shi Jian.
Witnessing him, Shi Jian said robotically, ¡°You are Mr. Sam, right? Wee, you can have Miss Xia and Mr. Xie over now.¡±
Sam was startled before he retreated back into the booth. The moment he did, the half-door closed and the one facing Xinghe and Mubai, who were still waiting, opened.
¡°Xinghe, you two cane forward, it¡¯s safe,¡± Sam yelled at them.
Chapter 849: The Fake Environment
Chapter 849: The Fake Environment
Editor: Millman97
Xinghe and Mubai followed Sam and entered the base. They removed their spacesuits and were shocked when they took the time to notice the interior of the base, because the ce was disproportionately huge¡
The streets wererge, and the ceiling was made to look like an open sky. If they had not juste in from the outside, they would have believed that the sky overhead was real.
However, there were no buildings by the side of the streets. Instead, there were plenty of trees, mountains, and grassy fields. There was even chirping in the air; the environment was surprisingly nice. In any case, it gave the trio the impression that they were back on Earth.
¡°Miss Xia, Mr. Xi, wee. I am Shi Jian. I represent the hundreds of people at the base in weing all of you!¡± Shi Jian, in a unique military outfit, greeted them with the utmost politeness. The few people behind him who looked to possess a certain degree of influence at the base also greeted them with weing words.
Xinghe also greeted them in return politely, ¡°Mr. Shi, nice to finally meet you in person.¡±
¡°The pleasure is all mine! We are overjoyed that you are willing toe to lend us your aid, we are deeply appreciative of your trust in us!¡± Shi Jian said seriously like a king reading his deration.
Xinghe was not used to it so she changed the topic. ¡°Mr. Shi, I had no idea this ce would be so simr to Earth. I cannot believe you guys managed to build an ecosystem here.¡±
Shi Jian shook his head. ¡°No, this ce is definitely not simr to Earth.¡±
Sam was curious. ¡°Why would you say that? You have all of this flora and fauna here; it looks just like some grasnd on Earth.¡±
Shi Jian answered solemnly, ¡°This is all fake. The nts that you see are fake; the grass is fake; we have no animals here, so the bird songs are fake.¡±
¡°You must be joking.¡± Sam shook his head as he stretched out his hand to touch a nearby tree. Instead of bark, he felt something cold and hard.
Shi Jian exined, ¡°All the trees and grass here are simted byputers. They were originally rock formations on the moon and have been molded into shapes of nature. Using top imaging technology, it will be what you see before you now.¡±
Sam rushed to walk on the grassy field and as Shi Jian exined, he felt only a hard surface underneath his feet. Xinghe and Mubai were shocked by this discovery as well.
Mubai said in a low growl, ¡°I¡¯m surprised that your technology is already so advanced.¡±
So far advanced that it could even simte nature, to a degree capable of fooling their sharp eyes.
Shi Jian nodded. ¡°Indeed, our technology here is very advanced but that is of no use to us. Take a look.¡±
Shi Jian took out something that looked like a cell phone and swiped on its screen. Several secondster, the surrounding hills and trees disappeared, leaving behind a barren field of unfeeling grey rocks.
Without the illusion, this ce was¡ so deste and empty, no different from the scenery outside. Xinghe¡¯s group was stunned by the sudden unveiling of the truth.
Shi Jian soon switched the scenery back on and he sighed. ¡°Therefore, none of us here really feel connected to this ce.¡±
Xinghe nodded. ¡°I can imagine why, after all, this whole ce is fake.¡±
¡°The whole base is fake?¡± Sam could not help but to pursue that line of questioning.
Chapter 850: A Caged Existence
Chapter 850: A Caged Existence
Editor: Millman97
Shi Jian nodded. ¡°Yes, other than the structure itself, everything here is a trick. Please follow us, we will give you a tour of the base.¡±
That was what Xinghe was going to suggest. Honestly, they were curious about the ce. It was like discovering a new world.
The base was big, but it could still be traversed on foot. Walking on the surface that had been levelled smooth, taking in the scenery, the trio really felt they were still back on Earth. However, they knew the scenery was all fake.
Shi Jian exined, ¡°The base has its own gravity system and oxygen cirction. After several decades of upgrade and construction, on the surface, this ce looks just like Earth. Of course, it is ultimately not Earth. The simted environment is actually incredibly dull. Since everyone here is expected to devote their whole life to research, no one is supposed to have to enjoy nature. Therefore, such a degree of nature was supposed to satisfy us.¡± Sam asked with disbelief, ¡°How did you all manage to survive here for the past decade?¡±
Shi Jian smiled bitterly. ¡°Almost everyone here was sent to this ce when they were young. We spent our childhood in an enclosed ce, so we do not know much about the outside world. That is why we can afford to live such a caged existence, but¡¡±
Shi Jian paused before sighing, ¡°But we are still humans, we still wish for a normal life. Deep within our hearts is the hope to return to Earth, to touch real grass, and to feel the real wind. This wish is not visceral enough to distract our research, but it would still affect us once in a while. And this wish would always be there as long as we¡¯re trapped here. I fear we will one day go crazy if we are not allowed to return to Earth to enjoy the freedom that we deserve. Most of us can still tolerate this kind of life for now, but I can see the breaking pointing.¡±
Sam was instantly silenced. He could feel the frustration from Shi Jian¡¯s words. Being trapped in such an emotionless ce for life would not be worse than actual torture. If he was prevented from experiencing nature and freedom for life, he would definitely go insane.
¡°I had no idea this is the situation you all grew up in,¡± Xinghe said softly. This means her mother also grew up in such an environment¡
Shi Jian looked at her and said rather excitedly, ¡°Therefore, we begged you toe save us! Miss Xia, only you can break us out of this ce and help us return to Earth!¡±
Xinghe nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I promise to try my best.¡±
Shi Jian turned serious and gave her a deep bow. ¡°Miss Xia, if you can help us, then you will forever be our savior. We will listen to your orders from now on as sign of our gratitude!¡±
Xinghe said softly, ¡°There is no need for that, I am only doing my responsibility. Furthermore, I cannot guarantee one hundred percent that I will be able to help you.¡±
Shi Jian still added with appreciation, ¡°Even if you can¡¯t, we will always remember your kindness.¡±
Chapter 851: To Meet He Lan Yuan
Chapter 851: To Meet He Lan Yuan
Editor: Millman97
¡°You have risked a loting here alone. That is worth our respect and appreciation. Of course, we are also deeply appreciative of Mr. Xi and Mr. Sam¡¯s sacrifice and contribution.¡±
Mubai said directly, ¡°The reason I am here is because of Xinghe. She is my fiance, so I will support her in all her endeavors.¡±
¡°Me too. I am Xinghe¡¯s bodyguard; I am just here to protect her,¡± Sam added.
However, Shi Jian and his men were still deeply thankful towards them. It was obvious that they really wanted to leave that godforsaken ce. Then again, who wouldn¡¯t want to after decades of being trapped there?
Shi Jian continued the tour. The base had many buildings that looked like factories. Shi Jian brought them into the factories; the ce was almostpletely automated. The machines there were all high-end and the raw materials they were dealing with were almost all ck energy crystals.
Shi Jian said the crystals were a type of miraculous mineral that could be found underneath the moon¡¯s surface. Their uses were numerous and could be used for almost any purpose.
¡°Apparently, He Lan Yuan found these minerals after he first arrived at the moon. He found out about their immense value and used them to build this base on the moon, and from then on, his plot to dominate Earth began. Over the past decade, we have been using this material to expand this base to what you see today.¡± Shi Jian revealed everything to them, even information that they did not ask for.
¡°This thing is indeed incredible,¡± Xinghe praised. ¡°Without this, none of this would even be possible.¡±
¡°You¡¯re right. That is why we call them the creation ore, they are our most valuable item.¡±
¡°This is this probably He Lan Yuan¡¯s biggest contribution to the world,¡± Sam said objectively.
Shi Jian agreed. ¡°From a certain perspective, He Lan Yuan indeed is an incredible character. Honestly, if not for the horrible living standards here, all of us here would have adored him. His knowledge and eye for research are unparalleled.¡±
Xinghe, Mubai and Sam agreed with him. He Lan Yuan was indeed a capable person. s, he had wasted his talent for evil. With his genius, he could have easily made a name for himself in the human world. However, he was twisted by his own ambition. Then again, perhaps it was because he was born above everyone else that normal fame and glory were not enough for him. He would only be satisfied by doing something as big as dominating the world.
Mubai asked solemnly, ¡°Where is He Lan Yuan? We wish to meet him.¡±
Shi Jian nodded after some hesitation. ¡°Yes, the meeting is inevitable. But I advise you to prepare yourselves because he is rather scary looking at the moment.¡±please visit ¡± sitestorys(.)c0m ¡± maybe y0u will enj0y the captivating sh0rt st0ries.
The trio could not help but look at each other. What does he mean by that?
Shi Jian brought them to the tallest building which was situated at the center of the base.
The uniquely designed building was giving out a dim glow. Shi Jian exined that those were electric lights. The building itself was ck as the night. To ensure that there was variation between the buildings, each building surface was embedded with electric lights to produce colors and shapes that could be changed ording to necessity.
Chapter 852: Ugly Old Man
Chapter 852: Ugly Old Man
Editor: Millman97
Since this building was He Lan Yuan¡¯s residence, it had always been giving out such holy-looking light. They had turned it into He Lan Yuan¡¯s prison and only he stayed there now. He Lan Yuan was detained on the building¡¯s top floor.
The building had seven floors in total, and each floor had its own unique purpose.
The ground floor was the lobby, the second was He Lan Yuan¡¯s meeting room, the third the information storage, fourth was He Lan Yuan¡¯s researchb, the fifth the information control room, sixth was He Lan Yuan¡¯s recreation center, and the seventh was his living area.
Xinghe was led up the building, and when they reached the sixth floor, Sam asked, ¡°You said this floor is for recreation? But I only see these weird machines and that huge screen, what is it for? Gaming?¡±
The spacious room had a wall that was fitted with arge electronic screen and before it was an borate chair that looked more like a cabin. Even Xinghe could not understand what the thing was for.
Shi Jian roughly exined, ¡°That is a full-sense virtual reality device. If you sit in it, you can experience the simted world that appears on screen. The things that happened in the virtual world, you will feel in person. A change of the world will give you a totally different experience.¡±
Sam widened his eyes in shock. ¡°Is it really so amazing?¡±
¡°Yes, this is the best entertainment we have in here. There are virtual world testing cabins avable outside, you can try it any time if you are interested in it.¡±
Sam remembered that offer immediately. However, Xinghe and Mubai were not that interested. This kind of technology Earth also had, but only in theoretical form, the people on the moon had already built it. He Lan Yuan had made almost all theoretical experiments a reality here.
The moon base was a world of sci-fi. Those that loved this genre would love this ce dearly.
After the brief tour, they were ready to go up to the seventh floor to meet He Lan Yuan. Xinghe¡¯s group straightened their backs. They were still nervous about meeting him because He Lan Yuan was no ordinary person.
¡°He is just inside, but he has lost his sanity and has retreated into his own world. Therefore, I believe he will not respond to any of you in anyway,¡± Shi Jian reminded them as he pushed open the heavy door.
There was still a steel bar door inside; they could only see He Lan Yuan through the bars.
To their horrid surprise, the He Lan Yuan in detention waspletely different from the perfect man who they saw.
The person inside was a fragile-looking, wizened, ugly old man who was less than 130 centimeters in height!
He sat rocking in his chair and stared outside the small window in the room. He mumbled soundlessly to himself.
¡°That is He Lan Yuan?¡± Sam gasped.
Shi Jian nodded. ¡°Yes, that is what he really looks like. The person you saw on Earth was not the real him. It was a simted persona because he detests his own looks.¡±
¡°No wonder he hated Mubai so much!¡± Sam said asprehension dawned. He Lan Yuan probably saw the youthfulness and good looks that he had lost in Mubai.
Chapter 853: Paralysis
Chapter 853: Paralysis
Editor: Millman97
Xinghe and Mubai had a glimpse into He Lan Yuan¡¯s twisted nature. One of the reasons he chose to live on the moon was probably to avoid reality.
¡°You guys are researching memory cells and DNA modification, right?¡± Xinghe asked Shi Jian softly.
Shi Jian was shocked. ¡°How did you know?¡±
¡°I will tell you in detail when the opportunity arises.¡± Xinghe did not want to go into it then, because this was not something that could be exined in broad strokes.
Shi Jian nodded with understanding. ¡°You are right, we have been researching these two technologies. We have made some progress, but we are unable to reach real sess.¡±
¡°This is because He Lan Yuan wants to change to a new body, right?¡± Xinghe asked.
Shi Jian was shocked once more. ¡°You even managed to guess that¡ You¡¯re right, he has been dying to change to a new body, but unfortunately, the research stagnated many years ago.¡±
Sam finally understood everything. ¡°I thought he only wanted to rule the world, at the end of day, his main goal was to redo himself, just how selfish and self-loathing can one person be?¡±
Mubai said solemnly, ¡°It is because his desire was so strong that his mind broke when his hope was taken away.¡±
Shi Jian nodded. ¡°Yes, he could not stand to see his whole life¡¯s work going up in smoke and lost his sanity. Let us go now before he notices we are here; he can still be quite dangerous when he runs amok.¡±
Xinghe¡¯s group had lost interest in studying He Lan Yuan, so they quickly left with Shi Jian. After they left the building, Shi Jian brought them to a nearby residential area to enjoy a meal.
Since He Lan Yuan had lost it and the base was going to explode, everyone in the base had stopped working. However, Shi Jian said most of them chose to stay at home and not disturb them. Therefore, they did not run into anyone during their tour.
As they ventured into the residential area, the size of the crowd increased. Many who noticed them could not help but stop in their tracks to look at them. However, none approached them, they only looked at them with something akin to disinterest.
They noticed from Shi Jian and these people that their faces were always a mask of indifference, it was as if they had no emotions. This probably had plenty to do with their dull, mechanical lifestyle.
The design of the residential area at least had some human touch to it. The houses looked like exquisite individual vis and they were incredibly colorful. It created a world of colors. The surrounding area was well constructed as well. There were fountains and flowerbeds, albeit fake.
Speaking of fountains, Mubai was curious about where their drinkable water came from.
Shi Jian exined, ¡°We have a factory that purposely deal with that; the water we use is made from hydrogen and oxygen atoms. Earth will also send us a constant supply of chemical elements and food, so we have been surviving on them.¡±
Xinghe and Mubai were shocked again. They even managed to create water out of literally thin air. There was possibly nothing that they could not do then.
¡°Every time the He Lan family wanted tounch satellites or spaceships, this base would obscure Earth¡¯s satellite surveince, right?¡± Xinghe could not help but ask.
Shi Jian nodded. ¡°Yes, we took over Earth¡¯s satellites a long time ago. Every time the He Lan familyunched a satellite or spaceship, we would mess with the surveince or else we would have been discovered a long time ago.¡±
Chapter 854: The Sweetest Food Here
Chapter 854: The Sweetest Food Here
Editor: Millman97
Xinghe and Mubai could not help but think, Thankfully these people were not corrupted by He Lan Yuan, or else even without He Lan Yuan, they would be able to dominate the world.
Therefore, even if Xinghe could help them solve their base¡¯s defense system, she would have to wait for the military to arrive first, or at least until she received one hundred percent confirmation that they were willing to return to Earth. Regardless, everyone there had to be taken away, leaving them there would only create a hidden threat for Earth.
No one could guarantee that these people would not suddenly lose their minds and follow in He Lan Yuan¡¯s footsteps.
Of course, Shi Jian was not privy to their internal thoughts. He led them to the only dining area in the base. The ce would provide daily food and the people inside the base were allowed to have their fill for free. To wee them, the base had purposely cooked a wealth of food. However, as the food was set before them, Xinghe¡¯s group was dumbfounded.
Sam used the spoon to poke at the bowl of indeterminate porridge-like goo and asked with a frown, ¡°What is this?¡±
Shi Jian introduced, ¡°This is the most delicious nutrient porridge we have at the base, it contains more than ten important nutrients. We are only allowed to have them once every month. To wee all of you, we purposely prepared this. It is very healthy and good for you, so please enjoy.¡±
¡°But¡ is this thing really edible?¡± Sam¡¯s brows were still furrowed. The thing was dark like tar and was stickier than glue. Shi Jian did not exin and scooped a huge spoonful into his mouth. He ate with gusto and Sam was persuaded to try a cautious mouthful.
Then, he made¡ a curious face. Xinghe and Mubai stared at him, waiting to hear his judgement.
Shi Jian asked with a worried face, ¡°Why, is it not good?¡±
Sam gulped the porridge down and asked Shi Jian confusedly, ¡°Is this really the most delicious food you have in this base?¡±
Shi Jian nodded. ¡°Yes, I have already forgotten what Earth food taste like, so is this not suitable for your palette?¡±
¡°Yes, it does need some getting used to, but it is not so bad,¡± Sam said tactfully. ¡°But this thing doesn¡¯t have a definite taste other than a mild sweetness.¡±
A big smile split Shi Jian¡¯s face and this was the first time they saw his sincere smile.
¡°You are right, it is very sweet, so all of us love it.¡±
Sam replied, ¡°Very sweet?¡±
¡°Yes, this is the sweetest food we have.¡±
Sam suddenly felt a great rush of pity towards them!
He looked at Shi Jian with tears in his eyes and sighed deeply. ¡°Mr. Shi Jian, I have to say, your decision to leave is correct! Even for the food alone, you should return to Earth. Do you have any idea that this most delicious food you have here is not something people on Earth would even consider as food? We have over ten thousand types of food and each has its own unique taste. You will need a lifetime to finish tasting the sweet food alone. I swear if you have a taste of Earth¡¯s food, you will not want to return to this ce again!¡±
Sam¡¯s voice was loud and booming. Almost everyone at the dining area heard him. Everyone whipped their head around to look at him and had stopped eating. There was longing in everyone¡¯s eyes.
Shi Jian wheezed out in disbelief, ¡°There are really so many different types of food and they are all so delicious?¡±
They really could not imagine any food that could be more delicious than their nutrient porridge.
¡°Didn¡¯t you guys taste that food before when you were at the orphanage?¡± Sam asked with curiosity.
Chapter 855: Rubbish!
Chapter 855: Rubbish!
Editor: Millman97
Shi Jian said dumbly, ¡°I cannot remember, I think that the food at the orphanage wasn¡¯t that great. At least I cannot remember tasting anything worth remembering at the orphanage.¡±
Xinghe¡¯s group was surprised that the He Lan family even did something to their food to train them.
It made sense in a twisted way. If they got used to food on Earth, they would not be able to familiarize themselves with the food on the moon. They would rebel. Therefore, to train their obedience, they must have been deterred from tasting anything enjoyable.
Sam mmed on the table angrily. ¡°This He Lan family is really worse than animals! They have taken all of your basic human rights; they did not even have the heart to give the children good food. The most delicious food you have here is really not that delicious!¡±
Sam grabbed something that looked like a biscuit. He took a bite out of the hardened pastry and spat it out after two chews.
¡°This is even worse, not even beggars would eat it. What is this made out of? Mud, how can it be so nasty?¡±
A few people around them looked at the biscuit in their hands. Is this thing really that nasty¡ But we have been eating them every day.
Sam tried all the food there and spat them all out. He thenunched into a tirade.
¡°I¡¯ll be honest, you all have to return to Earth! These advanced technologies, world or space domination, just forget about it! I¡¯d rather be a beggar on Earth than a scientist here! This world does not have real sky, real trees, and not even real food like roast duck, seafood, beef steak, fresh fruits, and vegetables; what is the point of living? This base should be leveled because this is such a cruel prison. I have only been here for half a day and already I want to kill myself. What kind of life have you guys been living?¡±
Sam scanned everyone there and asked, ¡°Do any of you understand the meaning of joy and happiness?¡±
The crowd shook their heads unconsciously.
Sam smiled gloatingly and said, ¡°Happiness is eating meat by big chunks and downing bottles of wine one after another. For others, it may be a day in the sun, enjoying the touch of sun on one¡¯s skin. Either way, these are the simplest happiness that anyone could enjoy on Earth, yet none of you have even experienced them.¡±
Shi Jian¡¯s group fell into silence. An indescribable sadness and mncholy spread through the room. Were their lives really that bad?
Their biggest wish was something readily avable to themon man on Earth.
They had spent their whole lives researching, working, trying to improve their technology and what did they get in return?
Nothing!
If anything, their most basic right, to be happy, was taken away from them!
Shi Jian and the others there felt a heavy weight on their hearts. A few men among them even started weeping. One of them took a visible gulp of his saliva and asked Sam, ¡°The different foods that you¡¯ve mentioned, are they really that tasty?¡±
Sam nodded with a grin. ¡°Of course! If I am lying to you then may God smite me right this moment. Earth¡¯s food is at least one thousand times tastier than what you can imagine!¡±
Chapter 856: We Want to Return to Earth!
Chapter 856: We Want to Return to Earth!
Editor: Millman97
¡°After we return, I will personally take you all to taste them all, I guarantee you will want to continue eating and not do anything else once you have a taste.¡±
Sam¡¯s grand promise heightened the emotion in the room and more came to surround them.
¡°When we return to Earth, can we really eat anything we want? Anything that is edible and tastes good?¡±
¡°You will not limit our food intake?¡±
¡°You are not worried that we will over indulge?¡±
Facing their questions that bordered on childish, Samughed. ¡°I will tell you again, you guys do not need to worry about anything. You can eat all you want after you return, you can spend your whole life eating! Do not worry about the payment because this Mr. Xi before you will definitely help you all cover the expenses!¡±
Xinghe and Mubai were speechless.
Shi Jian and the rest immediately turned to look at Mubai with deep appreciation in their eyes. ¡°Mr. Xi, you are really so generous. But there are so many of us, do you really not mind?¡±
Mubai smiled politely. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I don¡¯t mind. Furthermore, even without me, with your own capability, you will be able to enjoy the best life after you return to Earth.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right, everyone here has the power to bring immense goodness to the world. If you do that, I am sure you will be promptly rewarded. The good lives that you have imagined are actually close in your grasp, however, you will not achieve that if you stay here forever,¡± Xinghe added.
Sam nodded to concur, ¡°She¡¯s right. Life is only a few short decades, why should we waste it for someone else¡¯s meaningless plot? I admit, the scale of this n is huge, but what is there for you after Earth is destroyed? Nothing! You would continue to spend the rest of your lives on the moon, far away from happiness, from good food and scenery. So tell me, what is the point? Ask yourself, are you really happy living here? If I were forced to spend all my life here, I would choose to kill myself. In this gxy, Earth is the prettiest and the most peaceful! He Lan Yuan wants to destroy that because of his twisted mindset, but I do not think any of you here share his crazy disposition. Do not waste your life on someone like him who has taken advantage of you for so long. Ask your heart, do you really want to spend your whole life here on your research and miss out on everything else that is good?¡±
The room was once again submerged into silence. Sam¡¯s words resonated deeply with them. They could not continue lying to themselves, they really did not want to spend their whole lives there. They wanted to enjoy life and not be forced to do research day after day¡
That was not a life they wanted.
Shi Jian lowered his head from sadness. He gripped his fists and said, ¡°You are right, we shouldn¡¯t stay here anymore, there is no reason to!¡±
Others agreed with him.
¡°I cannot stay here for another minute, I want to return to Earth!¡±
¡°Me too, if that is not possible, I¡¯d rather die.¡±
¡°Yes, we want to return to Earth!¡±
Almost everyone was voicing their wish to return to Earth. Their screams reached into the sky. It went to show the depth of their desire.
The human will could not be suppressed.
Before this, they had been suppressing themselves because they did not know better, but now that they did, after freedom was revealed to them, they could not continue lying to themselves anymore.
Chapter 857: Let Us Return
Chapter 857: Let Us Return
Editor: Millman97
For the sake of happiness, they were willing to give up everything!
If they gave up this ce, their dreams would be within their reach, why wouldn¡¯t they do that? So, they had decided to return and not stay there anymore!
¡°Miss Xia, please, you have to save us. You are the champion of our hope,¡± Shi Jian said with a heavy heart.
¡°That¡¯s right, Miss Xia, you have to help us!¡±
They all looked at her beseechingly. Xinghe stood and addressed them seriously, ¡°Do not worry, I will try my best so that we can all return home together!¡±
¡°Yes!¡± Shi Jian and the rest cheered in return, their blood boiling with passion. For the sake of their future and home, they decided to give it everything they¡¯d got!
Xinghe did not waste time and immediately asked to look at the base¡¯s defense system. The control center was located at the fifth floor of He Lan Yuan¡¯s residence. Even though the base was filled withputer geniuses, and not the normal kind, none of them were able to take down the security system because the system was tooplicated and would cause a horrible consequence if one was too careless. It was why no one was able to crack it even though so much time had passed.
However, since Xinghe took down the system that controlled the satellites, this should be easy for her. Shi Jian and the others ced their hope in Xinghe. If she could not do this, then no one else living could. However, after Xinghe took a rudimentary look at it, she frowned deeply. It seemed like things were not looking optimistic. ¡°This system is even moreplicated than the system that controls the satellites.¡±
Shi Jian gasped. ¡°Moreplicated than that?¡±
¡°Indeed.¡± Xinghe nodded. ¡°But don¡¯t worry, I can still do this, just that I might need more time.¡±
Shi Jian and the rest sighed in relief after they heard that.
¡°Miss Xia, roughly how long do you need?¡±
¡°I¡¯m guessing around two to three days; we should have enough time.¡±
Shi Jian nodded. ¡°Yes, we have at least ten days before the explosion, so this should be fine.¡±
¡°Then, make use of the time to go prepare. The moment this is hacked, we will leave,¡± Xinghe suggested.
¡°Okay!¡±
Shi Jian and the rest left to pack their stuff, they nned to take all the important documents away with them. While Xinghe was trying her best to solve the defense system, Mubai was helping her enquire after her mother¡¯s location. Sam had nothing on his hands, so he wandered about experiencing all the advanced technology there.
The thing that attracted his interest the most was the virtual reality device; the thing was so god damn fun!
There were many worlds avable for him to experience and each world was distinct and real. There were wuxia worlds, xianxia worlds, ancient worlds, farming worlds, and even zombie worlds. However, the one world that was most popr with the guys there was the harem world.
The harem world only had female characters and thus were in desperate need of males. Therefore, when a man arrived at this world, he would be treated like a God¡
After Sam noticed this world, he surreptitiously gave it a try while he made sure no one else was looking. Then, he spent the rest of the day smiling dumbly to himself and he would blush at random times. He even sought out Shi Jian to ask whether they could take this virtual device home with them.
Shi Jian said none of the products there could be taken away, but they would be able to redesign and rebuild them when they were back on Earth. Thetter part of his exnation made Sam smile with great satisfaction.
Chapter 858: Care About Me So Much
Chapter 858: Care About Me So Much
Editor: Millman97
However, Sam was afraid they would take too long to design this, so he spent everyday living in the virtual world while he still had the chance. Xinghe was not surprised by this development. Sam was a gamer, so she expected as much.
However, Sam became rather addicted, he would skip sleep just to immerse himself in the virtual world. Sam was someone with great self-control, since even he had fallen to the addiction, then the world would probably end up with more people addicted to this device if they brought this technology home with them.
Xinghe told Mubai, ¡°We should discuss this with Shi Jian. Maybe stall the research progress on this virtual reality device when they return to Earth.¡±
Mubai had no issues with that. He said with a smirk, ¡°Your worry is not unfounded. However, one day, this technology will still surface.¡±
¡°That is a worry for the future.¡±
¡°But this is such an unusually cruel punishment for Sam. He will be very disappointed since he has tasted the joy of this virtual reality already.¡±
Xinghe said quite heartlessly, ¡°That is not my problem; it¡¯s not my issue that his self-control is so weak. What about you, have you tried it yet?¡±
She did not believe Mubai had not. He must have tasted all the advanced technology avable there. He was an extremely business-minded person, he would not give up on any opportunity to earn money. If this virtual reality device was sold on Earth, it would bring him immense wealth, how could he pass up such a good opportunity?
As she expected, Mubai nodded. ¡°Yes, I have tried it once and I have to admit, their technological level is indeed very advanced.¡±
¡°Is it fun?¡± Xinghe pressed.
Mubai grinned wickedly. ¡°There are many worlds for you to choose, some are quite interesting, others I have no interest in. But overall, it is a great invention, at least greater than all the gaming devices we currently have on the market.¡±
¡°I hear from Sam there is a harem world and he said it was very fun, what do you think?¡± Xinghe continued to ask.
Mubai finally understood the purpose of her questioning, she wasying a trap for him.
There was no one else in the control room. He stood up and walked to her side. He bent his body and lowered his face to right before hers, his nose almost touching hers. Xinghe did not move out of his way, she stared right into his dark eyes.
¡°I had no idea you cared about me so much,¡± Mubai said with a pleased grin. ¡°You don¡¯t like me ying that game?¡±
Xinghe did not answer him directly but smiled slightly. ¡°I was only asking your opinion on it, don¡¯t read too much into it.¡±
¡°But I already have read too much into it, what shall I do about that?¡± Mubai said in a gleeful rasp.
Xinghe could not help but whisper intimately, ¡°I don¡¯t know, what do you have in mind?¡±
The man¡¯s tapered fingers caressed her chin and hissed passionately, ¡°I have a reward in mind for you.¡±
¡°Reward for me?¡± Xinghe was confused.
¡°Yes, reward for caring about me or else how am I going to make sure you will keep doing it?¡± Mubai then pressed on her lips with a smile.
Xinghe¡¯s eyes shuddered before she closed her eyes. The man¡¯s fingersbed her long hair and his lips pressed down harder on her. His every kiss was a great mix of passion and gentleness.
Xinghe had to admit that every time he kissed her, she would feel charmed, because his scent was all too alluring¡
For him, Xinghe was like a forbidden drug. Mubai had to force himself to end the kiss every time. He massaged Xinghe¡¯s temple, looked into her beautiful and slightly alert eyes and whispered lovingly, ¡°I am not interested in that world, so I did not try it.¡±
Chapter 859: Feed My Addiction
Chapter 859: Feed My Addiction
Editor: Millman97
Xinghe blinked and then realized what he was talking about. Sheughed. ¡°But Sam said any man will fall for it, he said that even you will be no exception.¡±
There was a trace of anger in his eyes. ¡°He was trying to pull us apart?¡±
¡°He might have been, but it was dumb.¡±
¡°It is,¡± Mubai observed with a smirk. ¡°I am not like him; he might be addicted but I won¡¯t because only you can feed my addiction.¡±
His sweet talk had gotten so much smoother; however, it was increasingly easy on Xinghe¡¯s ears. She would feel sweet every time he did such things. No wonder they said sweet talk was a woman¡¯s biggest downfall. Then she thought, Perhaps it¡¯s not so bad to have fallen for this man.
Thinking about that, Xinghe could not help but smile.
Seeing her charming smile, Mubai¡¯s smile deepened. ¡°What are you smiling about?¡±
¡°No reason, suddenly I wish to leave this ce and go home.¡±
When they were on Earth, nothing felt special. Only after leaving did they realize how wonderful Earth was. They were only there for a few days and already she could not wait to return home. She wanted to return to City T with Mubai to see their son and family.
Mubai¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°I also wish to return early, but there is still no news regarding your mother.¡±
He had spent thest few days asking around, but no one seemed to know where Xinghe and Ee Chen¡¯s parents had disappeared to. The few who knew them all said they disappeared many years ago and did not show themselves again.
Some said that He Lan Yuan had them secretly executed for betraying him, while others said they escaped the ce because they could not stand the life there anymore. Other than He Lan Yuan, no one knew actually what happened, but s, He Lan Yuan had gone mad. Therefore, their trail had gone cold again.
The smile on Xinghe¡¯s face disappeared and she said, ¡°No matter, since they are not here, then they must be somewhere else. As long as they are still alive, they will one day show up.¡±
¡°Yes, I believe so too,¡± Mubai said confidently. ¡°Don¡¯t worry yourself too much over this. I will try my best to look for her after we return to Earth. If she is back on Earth, we will be able to find her.¡±
¡°Okay.¡± Xinghe nodded and put the issue on the backburner. After all, there was no point dwelling on it, she was not one to worry about something she could not control. Her goal then was to solve the system and help everyone there return home.
¡°I will try my best to solve the system today, go busy yourself with your work, I have to start focusing on mine,¡± Xinghe told Mubai directly.
¡°I have nothing else important to worry about, I will stay to apany you.¡±
The minute Mubai said that, a man suddenly walked in to inform them, ¡°Mr. Xi, Miss Xia, sorry to disturb. Mr. Shi Jian requested me toe get you two to meet him, he said he has something important to discuss with you, so please follow me.¡±
Mubai and Xinghe hesitated. Xinghe asked, ¡°Did he say what this is about?¡±
¡°It sounds like it is about the base¡¯s spaceships.¡±
Over the past two days, Shi Jian and the rest had been checking and preparing the spaceships. Once the defense system was taken down, they would leave on the spaceships. It sounded like something was wrong with the spaceships, this was a huge problem.
Chapter 860: Activated the Defence System
Chapter 860: Activated the Defence System
Editor: Millman97
Xinghe said, ¡°We will be going now.¡±
Mubai and Xinghe stood up to leave. They were going down the staircase from fifth floor to the fourth floor when Mubai suddenly stopped moving. Xinghe turned to ask, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±
Mubai¡¯s brows furrowed deeply. ¡°Something is not right.¡±
Xinghe instantly realized what he was talking about, the person who came to inform them did not follow them.
¡°Something is not right with that man!¡± Xinghe blurted out.
¡°Stay here, I will go look,¡± Mubai reminded her as he rushed back up the stairs. Xinghe, of course, would not let him go alone, so she quickly followed. Mubai was incredibly fast; he reached the control room soon enough. He opened the door to see the man destroying theputers in there.
¡°Stop what you¡¯re doing!¡± Mubai¡¯s eyes immediately darkened. The man did not heed his advice but lifted up the chair beside him and swung it at theputer. Mubai leaped forward and knocked the man off his feet at the veryst minute.
¡°Let me go!¡± The man who was pressed under him struggled greatly. Mubai gripped the man¡¯s shirt, smiled wickedly at him, and punched him right on his nose. The man almost coughed out blood from the force and instantly lost all power to fight back.
However, Mubai did not stop there. He continued raining punches on him until the man was unconscious. While that was happening, Xinghe was busy checking theputers.
Mubai walked over and asked in a serious tone, ¡°How¡¯s everything looking?¡±
Xinghe replied with a drawn face as her fingers danced over the keyboard, ¡°He seems to have activated the defense system¡¡±
¡°What?¡± Mubai was slightly taken aback before his face also hardened.
Xinghe then confirmed in a severe tone, ¡°Yes, he did! The base¡¯s defense system has been activated!¡±
As she said so, sirens started ringing all over the base. The faces of the people in the base changed when they heard the sirens.
Then, they heard He Lan Yuan¡¯s manic cackle. From the building that he stayed in, his voice radiated throughout the base, almost everyone could him. Thebination of the base¡¯s sirens and He Lan Yuan¡¯sugh was like a vice mping over everyone¡¯s heart.
After a small pause, everyone in the base rushed towards the central building. They all wanted to know what had happened. Had the defense system really been activated?
Shi Jian and Sam were at the front. They rushed into the control room, scanned around, and seemed to know what had happened instantly.
¡°What happened?¡± Shi Jian still asked as he caught his breath. Mubai retold the events roughly.
Shi Jian hissed angrily, ¡°He must have been influenced by He Lan Yuan! Only He Lan Yuan knows how to activate the defense system, but hasn¡¯t he lost it¡ or was he faking it the whole time?¡±
¡°That insane old coot, I will go end him now!¡± Sam rushed back out in an angry fit.
¡°Wait,¡± Xinghe suddenly said. Sam stopped and turned to look back at her with a confused expression.
Xinghe stood up to address everyone who had gathered there. ¡°From this second onward, no one is allowed to waste any more time. Go make the necessary preparations and gather at the spaceships. I will use my fastest speed to undo the defense system and open the barrier. If we¡¯re lucky, we might still survive this.¡±
Chapter 861: Everyone Will Die If I Don’t Stay
Chapter 861: Everyone Will Die If I Don¡¯t Stay
Editor: Millman97
Sam and the rest were stunned. What did she say? She will have us wait by the spaceships while she stays back to deal with the system?
Mubai was the first to grab her by her arm and red at her as he demanded, ¡°Have you lost your mind?¡±
Xinghe darted her gaze and repeatedly firmly, ¡°I will stay back to crack the defense system; the rest of you go make the necessary preparations and gather by the spaceships. Go, now!¡±
¡°Xinghe, are you crazy?¡± Sam roared with agitation. ¡°We will leave together or die together, how can we possibly leave you behind?¡±
¡°If I don¡¯t stay, we will all die,¡± Xinghe answered calmly which silenced Sam and the rest. The sirens in the base were still ringing but it no longer struck fear in people¡¯s heart as they stared dumbly at Xinghe. They did not expect her to make such a decision; she would sacrifice herself to help them¡
She had no reason to evene to the moon to take the risk, but she did, and now she did not even hesitate to sacrifice herself to buy them a chance at survival. She wasn¡¯t rted to them in any way, she was just a normal woman, so how could she be so selfless?
The men who grew up in the base had already gotten numb to everything, they approached life in a detached manner, however, in that moment, they were touched by this woman by the name of Xia Xinghe. For some reason, they felt something warm swirling in their eyes¡
Xinghe scanned the lot of them and announced clearly, ¡°What are you people standing here for? There is not much time, go prepare or we will all have to die!¡±
m not leaving!¡± Sam stood his ground with a grave expression. ¡°I came here to protect you, so I will die aplishing that mission!¡±
¡°I am not leaving either!¡± Shi Jian also stepped forward to say, ¡°Miss Xia, you came here on my request, so I must shoulder the responsibility. I will stay to protect you until the veryst minute.¡±
¡°I will also stay. After all, I am already old, the world won¡¯t need me. Let the young ones go, the few of us seniors will stay behind to protect you,¡± an elderly scientist dered. A few other people also volunteered to stay until eventually almost everyone was going to stay.
They did not ce much value on their lives before Xinghe¡¯s group arrived. They were going to leave to pursue a greater happiness, but to have a woman die in exchange for their own future, this was not something they could ept. Furthermore, they were not spineless people, they did not want to have her death on their consciences. Since she was willing to sacrifice herself for them, they were ready to do the same for her.
Xinghe was surprised that so many of them were willing to stay for her sake, but she still continued expressionlessly, ¡°If none of you are going then we will all die for nothing. In that case, what was the point of meing here? So, go now; we don¡¯t have much time left.¡±
¡°We cannot do that.¡±
¡°Miss Xia, we are not worthy of your sacrifice, please do not do this.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right, you guys go on ahead; we will figure out a way to deal with this defense system. Let us stay back to buy you guys some more time.¡±
¡®That¡¯s right, Miss Xia, please hurry and leave,¡± Shi Jian also advised them.
Chapter 862: Waste Not One Second
Chapter 862: Waste Not One Second
Editor: Millman97
Xinghe did not expect such an overwhelming show of support; she was touched¡ but it was still not enough to soften her resolve.
She shook her head and said, ¡°None of you can crack this system, only I can. I am not choosing to stay back because I want to, but I have to. No matter whether I stay or leave, I do not think I have a chance of walking out here alive, so in that case, I would rather give you all a chance at life. If you all really want to show your appreciation, then leave now and stop wasting time. Listen to my order, everyone go and make the necessary preparations because there might still be a solution to salvage this situation, but that is definitely not going to happen with all of us standing here. Only after you all have escaped can youe to save me, so get moving now! Whoever stays here to argue any more is actively harming everyone¡¯s chance at survival!¡±
Xinghe¡¯s speech rendered them speechless because they found no way to rebut. She was absolutely right, so they could only follow her orders obediently.
Shi Jian turned around immediately and ordered with authority, ¡°Attention, move out towards the spaceships now. Make sure all preparations are done!¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Everyone replied in unison. No one dared to dally, and they started moving. However, Sam and Mubai remained unmoved.
Xinghe looked towards Sam and said, ¡°You also need to go.¡±
Sam scoffed, ¡°Impossible! I¡¡±
¡°Go, now!¡± Xinghe yelled at him. ¡°I am not in need of your sacrifice. You have to return to Earth safety toplete this mission.¡±
¡°Who cares about the mission if you¡¯re noting back with us?¡± Sam roared angrily in return.
Mubai suddenly grabbed his sleeves and hissed severely, ¡°Then go figure out a way for us to get out of this with none of us dying. For now, you have to ensure your safety so that you can save us. Go fetch two spacesuits now!¡±
Sam was taken aback asprehension dawned.
¡°I will go now!¡± He shrugged Mubai off and rushed out of the room. Xinghe looked at Mubai, thetter¡¯s eyes were austere enough to deter any living being from making eye-contact with him.
¡°What are you standing there for, you should start working on the defense system,¡± he reminded her in a weirdly calm and gentle voice.
Xinghe opened her mouth to say something but she finally decided against it and started focusing on theputer. She did not have the luxury of time to do this with him. She knew he would not leave no matter what she said, so the only thing she could do was crack the defense system as fast as she could to give everyone a chance at survival.
Xinghe went to town on the keyboard.
Sam soon returned with two sets of spacesuits. After taking them from him, Mubai ordered, ¡°Go to the spaceships, see if there is a way to save us.¡±
¡°Okay!¡± Sam nodded tensely. He looked at Mubai and told him solemnly, ¡°You two have to survive; I will use every ounce of my energy toe save you.¡±
¡°Thank you.¡±
That was the only reply Mubai gave him, but it was enough tomunicate the gratitude he had for the other man. Sam nodded knowingly. He did not waste time talking and went to fulfil his responsibility. Every second was precious, and they did not have the luxury to waste even one.
Mubai also started moving. He personally helped Xinghe get into the spacesuit which was not easy considering the fact her hands never left theptop as she shrugged into the spacesuit.
With Mubai¡¯s help, Xinghe sessfully put on her spacesuit except for her helmet and gloves.
He then stepped into his own spacesuit. He also left his helmet and gloves off, so he could have an easier time in helping Xinghe gets hers on.
Chapter 863: Expanded
Chapter 863: Expanded
Editor: Millman97
Very soon, the base¡¯s defense system would be activated!
By then, the base would self-destruct, and nothing would be safe.
¡°How much time do we have left?¡± Mubai asked Xinghe solemnly. Xinghe replied without taking her eyes off the screen, ¡°Probably less than a minute!¡± Mubai was shocked, they only had such a short amount of time left. His hands that held the helmet got tighter, he was ready to shove it onto Xinghe when the time came. Everyone else had moved to the spaceships. The base was huge, there was a hangar used to keep the spaceships, the spaceships wererge and numerous enough to contain everyone from the base. These were the spaceships He Lan Yuan had prepared for his grand return to Earth. However, without hismand, the barrier above the hangar could not be opened and the spaceships would not be able to lift off.
He Lan Yuan controlled everything there and was insane enough to want to destroy his life¡¯s work. Since his n had failed, he¡¯d rather everyone else fail alongside him. His manic cackling had never once stopped throughout this process.
But did he really think he could take everyone out so easily? Impossible!
Xinghe had determination ring in her eyes. She would never give up, not until the veryst second!
Xinghe hadpletely entered her optimum state, her limit was once again pushed to greater heights. The external world was tuned out and even time had be rtive. She did not waste even a tenth of a second, thest minute was used to its maximum capacity.
The atmosphere in the base was increasingly tense following her crazy tapping on the keyboard. The sirens were increasingly shrill as if they would break the sound barrier at any moment!
Just as everything was going to reach its maximum height, seconds before the big explosion, the sirens in the base stopped!
Shi Jian and the rest in the spaceships were stupefied.
They stood frozen and looked at each other with apparent disbelief. The sirens stopped¡
Xinghe was sessful, she had cracked the defense system?
As if answering their question, the barrier above the hangar slowly opened. The fake blue sky parted to reveal the vast and dark cosmos. There had not been a greater moment where they loved the look of space so much. Their souls seemed to have escaped into the vast nothingness, so broad and so free. The sense of freedom was so overwhelmingly uplifting that it made them want tough aloud. And that was what they did, theyughed like they had neverughed before, which was not that far off from the truth.
The people at the base had never knownughter, but at that moment, theyughed from the bottom of their hearts and truly understood the meaning of the word, joy.
The sensation was even greater than the dreams of world domination. Sam was right, they had never experienced happiness and joy. They would never experience it if they kept staying there. Thankfully, they were going to leave the ce!
Shi Jian immediately ordered a few people to go fetch Xinghe and Mubai. Right then, he realized Sam had disappeared. He did not notice Sam had rushed out of the spaceship the moment the sirens stopped.
Shi Jian did not dally and took his men to catch up to him.
Chapter 864: Laughing
Chapter 864: Laughing
Editor: Millman97
Along the way there, they saw the few of them rushing down toward them. To his surprise, Mubai and Sam carried two persons with them. They were He Lan Yuan and the man who attempted to destroy the defense system! Do they n to save them?
The base¡¯s barrier had been opened and the air from the base had rushed out. Xinghe, Mubai, and Sam had their spacesuits on while Mubai and Sam shared their oxygen with the two men they carried on their shoulders.
Mubai and Sam were on the verge of crumbling because they had difficulty breathing and had to carry another person with them. Shi Jian saw this and immediately had his men help them.
Shedding the weight, Mubai and Sam sighed audibly and increased the speed of their footsteps. With the cooperation from everyone, they soon entered the spaceships.
The spaceship had auto oxygen circtory system, so Sam took off his helmet as the door closed. He crumbled to the floor and started gasping greatly for air. Mubai was doing the same as well. Sweat poured down his face profusely, but his eyes were glowing. There was even a huge smile on his face.
Sam wasughing, then everyone else startedughing. Like a disease, theirughs became louder and louder until the whole spaceship was filled with the sound of theirughter. Weirdly enough, no one spoke, and everyone was lost in the pure joy ofughter.
It was aughter of sweet ending, aughter to rejoice, to celebrate a new beginning. Laughter that perfectly described their feelings that were hard to be put into words. A few men even started dancing, at least what they thought was dancing on the moon. The weird twisting movements made Samugh even harder.
¡°Wait, stop, my stomach hurts!¡± Sam suddenly said with a frown as his hands went to his stomach. Shi Jian and the rest immediately stopped and looked at him with shock.
¡°Stomach ache? How are you feeling?¡± Shi Jian enquired with concern.
¡°Are you injured?¡± someone asked worriedly.
¡°Let me take a look!¡± A man who studied medicine offered to give him a check-up.
Sam wanted to startughing again, but he said, ¡°No, I¡¯m fine, my stomach hurts fromughing too much, that¡¯s all.¡±
Shi Jian and the rest were stunned, the stomach could hurt fromughing too much?
Very soon, they realized a rather ufortable sensation settling down the pit of their stomach. Shi Jian and the rest sighed silently. Shi Jian said with tears in his eyes, ¡°After thirty years, this is the first time I¡¯ve stumbled upon the knowledge that one could get stomach ache fromughing too hard. In fact, this is the first time I haveughed with such happy abandon.¡±
¡°Me too.¡±
¡°Me too¡¡± Everyone else nodded in agreement. Theymented their earlier life, which was no different from a living death. Every waking minute was spent doing research mechanically. The past decade of life was less than the past few minutes of happiness.
They swore to not return to that kind of lifestyle anymore. They had tasted happiness and would not want to continue their life in such a dull manner anymore.
Shi Jian suddenly turned to Xinghe and bowed deeply to her. ¡°Miss Xia, thank you for saving all our lives! We will never forget the kindness that you have showed us today and the new life you have given us. Miss Xia, thank you very much!¡±
¡°Miss Xia, thank you very much!¡± Everyone else also bowed deeply at her.
Xinghe said rather ufortably, ¡°There is no need to thank me, you should thank yourself instead.¡±
Chapter 865: Depart!
Chapter 865: Depart!
Editor: Millman97
Shi Jian did not understand. ¡°Thank ourselves?¡±
Xinghe nodded and said matter-of-factly, ¡°Yes, it is because you all yearned for a better future that you decided to detain He Lan Yuan. It is because of this that I was willing toe and save you. Therefore, you should thank yourselves for taking the first step.¡±
If they¡¯d continued to be He Lan Yuan¡¯s pawns, their futures would not have changed. Only by siding with the good could salvation be theirs. Shi Jian and the rest¡¯s feelings wereplicated after listening to Xinghe. So, they had saved themselves¡
¡°Regardless, Miss Xia, we are still greatly in your debt. Without you and your friends, freedom would have been impossible for us. Therefore, we will remember what you have done for us as long as we live,¡± Shi Jian still said with heartfelt appreciation.
Mubai said with a curved smile, ¡°If you really want to show your appreciation toward her, then be good humans after you all return to Earth.¡±
¡°That is for sure,¡± Shi Jian and the rest answered excitedly. Their eyes were glowing with anticipation. They were like new-born babies, excited to wee a new life. A single outburst ofughter was enough to tickle them greatly, so they could not wait to experience the full range of human emotion. Therefore, they greatly anticipated their return to Earth.
¡°Miss Xia, now that the barrier is open, we can leave at any time. Do you still have anything that needs to be done? If not, then we will depart right away,¡± Shi Jian enquired with utmost respect. Shi Jian and the rest looked at her with great admiration and respect; they were willing to follow her arrangements.
Xia Xinghe shook her head. ¡°There¡¯s nothing else. Let¡¯s depart if you¡¯re all ready; there is no reason to stay at this ce anymore.¡±
¡°Yes!¡± Shi Jian answered with authority, but his eyes could not help but fall on He Lan Yuan and hisckey who were unconscious.
¡°Miss Xia, why did you save them?¡± he asked. He Lan Yuan was Earth¡¯s most wanted man and the other almost caused all of them to die there. She should not have wasted her time and energy to go save them.
Xinghe looked at their unconscious bodies and said lightly, ¡°They were conveniently on our way here and He Lan Yuan is still useful to me.¡±
She was going to pry her mother¡¯s location out of him. Shi Jian seemed to understand what she meant, so he did not ask anymore. He moved to prepare for lift off.
Xinghe and her group tied up He Lan Yuan and hisckey to prevent them from creating any more disturbances. Very soon, all the spaceships were ready to leave. With one order, they would leave the moon base and return home¡ª Earth!
Shi Jian passed the mantle of leadership to Xinghe, but Xinghe was not interested in leading them, so she passed it to Mubai instead.
¡°Attention Ship One!¡± Mubai took over themunicator and looked out into the vast space and ordered seriously, ¡°Prepare for take off!¡±
¡°Yes sir!¡± Spaceship One started its engine and sessfully entered space. When they left the moon base, other than Xinghe¡¯s group, everyone else had tears in their eyes. They were finally going to leave that godforsaken ce.
The levitation of Spaceship One meant the advent of their freedom¡
Mubai continued to order, ¡°Spaceship Two, prepare for lift off!¡±
¡°Yes, sir!¡± Spaceship Two also sessfully lifted off into space.
Chapter 866: Living Is Your Curse
Chapter 866: Living Is Your Curse
Editor: Millman97
Just like that, all the spaceships were activated; they were moving toward that blue, beautiful. Xinghe had contacted the people back on Earth. After Ali and the rest heard from her, they anticipated the fleet of spaceships¡¯ glorious return. They knew Xinghe would never fail, her track record proved that.
Xinghe had no idea her image had greatly elevated in many people¡¯s eyes after this incident. Even the way He Lan Yuan looked at her had changed.
Speaking of which, the scientist had roused himself. He was tied to a chair; the binds were so tight that he could not even wiggle his wrists.
His dark eyes stared at Xinghe, who sat opposite him. She stared back openly at him and neither said a word. They just stared at each other. He Lan Yuan¡¯s gaze was like that of a predator stalking his prey in the dark; it made people rmed and anxious. Xinghe¡¯s gaze was like the surface of a deep pool, clear yet cold. Under He Lan Yuan¡¯s scary scrutiny, she did not falter; her inner confidence impressed even He Lan Yuan.
After who knows how long, this frail and ugly old man croaked, m surprised that Earth has someone as talented as you. My satellite and base system were overridden by you. If I¡¯d known, I would have destroyed Earth without giving any warning.¡±
¡°The worst taste in the world is regret,¡± Xinghe said softly.
He Lan Yuan started cackling. ¡°You are right, and you will definitely taste it since you let me live. As long as I am alive¡¡±
¡°You are useless even if you¡¯re alive,¡± Xinghe interrupted him crudely.
He Lan Yuan¡¯s face dropped. ¡°What did you say? I dare you to repeat it!¡±
Xinghe nced at him and repeated, ¡°You are useless even if you¡¯re alive.¡± ¡°How dare you call me useless!¡± He Lan Yuan almost jumped off his chair, he would¡¯ve, if not for the bindings holding him back. No wonder Shi Jian had thought he¡¯d gone insane because he definitely looked the part. He Lan Yuan widened his dead eyes and barked, ¡°Other than me, everyone else in this world is useless! Only I can stand at the top. No one is better than me; I am the most impressive genius the world has ever seen. You foolish humans are so beneath me, you are not even worth my time. And you dare say I am useless? Don¡¯t make meugh, you humans are the useless ones! None of you can match my aplishments, the things that I have achieved! I am the greatest!¡±
¡°Your aplishments?¡± Xinghe scoffed with derision. Her derision riled He Lan Yuan up even more. He might have failed, but it did not mean he was going to suffer being looked down upon by this woman. For a self-centered, arrogant person like He Lan Yuan, the biggest insult was having someone doubt his ability.
He would take revenge whenever someone did that to him. s, he was now their prisoner, so he could not do anything to harm Xinghe.
¡°You are looking down on me?¡± He Lan Yuan red at her with his venomous gaze that reminded Xinghe of a viper and hissed, ¡°Who are you to look down on me? You think you can do that just because you¡¯ve captured me? Please, my aplishment¡¡±
¡°Stop, because none of this is your aplishment,¡± Xinghe once again interrupted him rudely.
Chapter 867: Because I Have Ruined You
Chapter 867: Because I Have Ruined You
Editor: MiLLman97
He Lan Yuan was stunned. Then a great ball of fire expanded from within his chest.
¡°Not mine?¡± He red venomously at Xinghe, spitting out his every word. ¡°You say these achievements are not mine? How dare you im that they are not mine, how dare you humiliate me thusly¡ª ¡±
He Lan Yuan was practically screaming at this point. His dry, slender neck was pulled tout, and a few veins on his forehead were close to popping. If he were any angrier, he would have died from an aneurysm.
His screams were so loud that almost everyone in the ship heard him. Shi Jian and the rest still jumped from his scream, because their fear for He Lan Yuan had been drilled into them when they were young. They all tensed unconsciously when they heard him yell.
¡°He has gone crazy!¡± Sam red and was ready to push open the door to teach this old coot a lesson but was stopped by Mubai.
¡°Don¡¯t go in.¡±
¡°Why not?¡± Sam questioned. ¡°Did you not hear him scream at Xinghe? He is crazy, what if he harms Xinghe?¡±
Mubaiughed and said, ¡°What kind of harm do you think he can do? Xinghe told us all to not go disturb her or else we might spoil her n.¡±
Sam instantly conceded. Xinghe always had an end goal in mind that he could never understand; it seemed like only Mubai understood her. Since he¡¯d said she had a n, then it was probably true. After all, the most He Lan Yuan could do was yell at Xinghe, and he knew Xinghe would not be affected by something like that.
¡°Considering the person you are, this level of humiliation is being kind to you.¡± She stared at him and said with a cold smile, ¡°You have the face to im these aplishments as yours. From how I see it, your only aplishment is grooming the real creators behind these aplishments!¡±
¡°What did you say?¡± He Lan Yuan widened his eyes.
Xinghe stood up gracefully and looked down at him. ¡°You used some despicable methods to cultivate a group of geniuses to work for you, otherwise, how could someone of your caliber even dare to go up against the world? s, even with so many talents working for you and years of preparation, you still could not take down the work. This is because you are rotten within and even the gods want to punish you. Every living person in the world wants to see you dead. If you are not useless then what are you? In this whole wide world, you are the most useless creature there is and will ever be!¡±
¡°You¡¡± He Lan Yuan was speechless from anger, so much so that his eyes almost popped out of their sockets. ¡°How dare you talk to me like this! No one dares talk to me like this, how dare you deny everything that I have done, how¡ who are you to judge me?¡±
¡°I am the person who ruined everything that you have worked for, is that not enough?¡± Xinghe answered inly. He Lan Yuan froze in his seat and despair washed away the anger in his eyes. Yes, she had ruined everything for him¡
Sometimes it only needed one sentence to bring a person down. He Lan Yuan¡¯s confidence, arrogance, and conceit seemed to crumble before Xinghe. He seemed to visibly dete in his seat, and in that instant, he looked more like the fragile old man that he was. This was most obvious in his eyes which had lost their glow and they looked just like the eyes of a dead man.
¡°Do you know why I was able to ruin you sopletely?¡± Xinghe¡¯s cold and clear voice rang out above his head.
He Lan Yuan was suddenly reminded of the words Xinghe told him just before she took over control of his satellites.
Chapter 868: Xia Wa’s Daughter
Chapter 868: Xia Wa¡¯s Daughter
Editor: Millman97
She said that he was not qualified to know how she did that. ¡°That is because I know who really designed your system. I know the theories behind it, so naturally I know how to hack through them.¡±
What? He Lan Yuan whipped his head up and looked at her in disbelief. His eyes stared at her darkly, and surprise and shock were apparent on his face. ¡°You, you are¡ your mother is¡¡±
Xinghe nodded calmly. ¡°That¡¯s right, it is her.¡±
¡°Impossible!¡± He Lan Yuan gasped. ¡°Xia WaO has no daughter; a woman like her will not give birth because no one in this world is worthy enough to inherit her legacy! No useless human is good enough to sire her children, you cannot be Xia Wa¡¯s daughter!¡±
Xia Wa? Xinghe¡¯s eyes flitted temporarily. She had never known her mother¡¯s name, her father refused to tell her, apparently it was a promise between her parents. So, her name is Xia Wa¡
In the bible, Xia Wa was the first woman God created, the first human being to obtain intelligence. So was there a deeper meaning behind her mother¡¯s name?
¡°She said her name is not Xia Wa,¡± Xinghe retorted slowly.
He Lan Yuanughed mirthlessly. ¡°It was right of her to give you the wrong name because you do not deserve to know her real name. Xia Wa is the name I bequeathed unto her.¡±
¡°Why?¡± Xinghe asked.
He Lan Yuan was actually an incredibly lonely person. He was stuck on the moon base with no one to share his inner secrets, so he did not mind sharing them with Xinghe, just like how the viins loved to point out their grand schemes in movies for plot reasons.
¡°Because she is the most incredible person I have ever cultivated. She has shown immense talent and intelligence since she was still a girl, and she could absorb any new knowledge; she was a learning machine. She is as clever as I am, and she is the only human in this world who I will admit as my kin. From my perspective, she is the first woman in the world to truly possess intelligence and everyone else is equally dumb! Therefore, I named her Xia Wa because there is no better name for her.¡±
¡°Do you really think you are God?¡± Xinghe asked coldly.
He Lan Yuan retorted matter-of-factly, m God! No one is better than me, and she is my creation, my greatest aplishment in life. I am her God, and I am God incarnate!¡±
Xinghe was speechless. She really did not expect that He Lan Yuan would be so conceited. He even considered himself God incarnate¡
¡°Then where is she?¡± She did not want to waste time and cut straight to the point.
He Lan Yuan¡¯s excited glow in his eyes suddenly dimmed. There was resentment and pain in his tone when he said, ¡°I do not know where she is.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t, then who does?¡± Xinghe asked vehemently.
He Lan Yuan roared angrily, ¡°She escaped! I was so nice to her and cultivated her so carefully¡ I was even willing to share the whole world with her. I spent so much on her, but she had the audacity to escape and took a sizeable group of people with her. For so many years, I have been searching for her, but it was to no avail. I thought she¡¯d died, who would have thought¡ she went to Earth and gave birth to a daughter!¡±
He Lan Yuan¡¯s gaze on Xinghe suddenly turned scary, like he was intent on erasing her existence. His gaze seemed like he was looking at the world¡¯s dirtiest thing.
Chapter 869: You’re the One Who’s Wrong
Chapter 869: You¡¯re the One Who¡¯s Wrong
Editor: Millman97
¡°You should not have been born!¡± He red viciously at Xinghe. His gaze was the most disgusting and atrocious gaze Xinghe had ever since in her life. ¡°You do not have the right to exist in this world because your existence is Xia Wa¡¯s one and only regret in life. If I¡¯d known she had given birth to a child on Earth, I would have ruined it without a second thought. You deserve death, because you ruined her! Someone like you is not qualified to uphold her glorious legacy!¡±
¡°If I am not qualified, then who is?¡± Xingheughed. She was not angered by his words, not even one bit.
He Lan Yuan demanded crazily, ¡°My offspring, of course! Only my own child is qualified to carry her legacy because she and I are superhumans. Other than myself, no human is good enough for her. Who is your father? I am going to kill him! He has corrupted my best creation; I will never forgive him even if I die!¡± ¡°You?¡± Xingheughed haughtily as an ice-cold aura radiated from her body. ¡°You are the only one qualified to be her partner? You even mentioned the biggest regret of her life. Have you ever considered that, perhaps, you are her biggest regret in life?¡±
¡°What did you say?¡± He Lan Yuan red openly at Xinghe like a leopard ready to pounce.
Xinghe repeated herself, ¡°You are her biggest regret in life, that is why she wants to eliminate you, to ruin everything you have worked for!¡±
He Lan Yuan was stupefied, staring at Xinghe with his mouth agape. She said that Xia Wa wanted to eliminate him? How was that possible?
¡°You¡¯re lying to me!¡± He Lan Yuan was calm again, but his face was still as creepy as ever. ¡°I have given my everything to cultivate her. I have done everything for her, Ivished her with the best treatment, and I practically raised her. I am her confidant; I am her everything. Why would she want to eliminate me, the person she wants to eliminate is you because you are her biggest regret in life!¡±
He Lan Yuan got increasingly agitated as he tried to convince himself more than Xinghe. He nodded continuously, saying, ¡°Yes, I am her everything, and you are her biggest regret. She is supposed to eliminate you, yes, you¡¡±
¡°But the one being destroyed now is you,¡± Xinghe reminded him once more. He Lan Yuan froze on the spot as Xinghe continued nonchntly, ¡°How else do you exin the fact that I was able to ruin everything you have built?¡±
He Lan Yuan lifted his face slowly, his sagging face shuddering as he did so. His eyes were darting around as well. Someone of his intellect definitely knew what Xinghe was referring to.
His satellite control system and base defense system were designed by Xia Wa. Only she could hack through the system easily. Therefore, she must have left Xinghe the method to do that; she¡ wanted to destroy him.
He Lan Yuan¡¯s lips also started to quiver. He should have thought of that when Xinghe suddenly took over his control of the satellites. He should have happened upon Xinghe¡¯s rtionship to Xia Wa then¡
It was because he was unwilling to ept the reality that he continued lying to himself. Why would she betray me?
¡°Impossible, she has no reason to do this to me, impossible¡¡±
Chapter 870: Her Design
Chapter 870: Her Design
Editor: Millman97
¡°The world can betray me for all I care but not her. I don¡¯t believe she would do this to me, I don¡¯t believe this¡¡±
He Lan Yuan shook his head vehemently. However, no matter how hard he tried to deceive himself, he could not stop himself from shaking. The realization that Xia Wa had betrayed him immediately affected his health.
¡°It does not matter whether you believe it or not; she is telling you she does not care for everything you have given her, because those are not the things she wanted. You forced them on her, and you will never be able to control her again.¡±
Xinghe did not want to be in the same space as him anymore, so she turned to leave after she spoke her mind. However, as she took her first step, He Lan Yuan suddenly started tough. Theughs were filled with unfettered glee. Xinghe turned around to look at him with curiosity.
After He Lan Yuan calmed down, he removed his twisted smile to stare at her and said clearly, ¡°But she was the one who designed Project Gxy.¡±
Xinghe¡¯s eyes widened with shock.
With information gathered from Shi Jian and the rest, Xinghe knew a bit more about Project Gxy. The project referred to the five hundred satellites which littered the space around Earth; it was a mad project aimed to destroy the world.
This project involved many forces, and many tragedies had happened due to this project. Therefore, Xinghe was utterly surprised when she found out that the mastermind behind this heartless project was her own mother. How was that even possible?
However, no matter whether Xinghe was going to believe him or not, she knew He Lan Yuan was not lying to her, he had no reason to. He was telling the truth; the project was her mother¡¯s design or else so many things would not be exined.
She was able to escape and more than capable to expose and stop He Lan Yuan, so why didn¡¯t she do that?
Also, why would she name her Xia Xinghe. She knew about Project Gxy and used that as Xinghe¡¯s namesake, wasn¡¯t she being a little bit on the nose about it?
Not to be forgotten was the fact that she had never spoken a word about her actual name and background. From all this evidence, it was clear that she was hiding a lot of information from them. This project had to be her doing. Only she coulde up with such a project and make it a reality¡ but Xinghe could not understand why.
The spaceships in the base had advanced designs. Even as they travelled through space, they did not feel any bumps or turns. The gravity inside the spaceship could be tweaked using the system in the spaceship ording to flight situation. Therefore, standing in there, Xinghe and the rest felt like they were travelling in a fast and stable train.
Standing beside the window, Xinghe stared into the vast space, but the vastness was not reflected within her. He Lan Yuan¡¯s gloating and weird face when he said that one fateful sentence kept appearing in her mind. It bothered her greatly even though she had no idea why.
Could it be because she knew it was her mother who designed Project Gxy?
She designed Project Gxy and then had here to destroy it¡ what was the point in that?
Could it be that she regretteding up with the project and wanted her to stop it?
Even though it had been thirteen years since Xinghe saw her mother, her memory of her was still fresh. She could still remember the impression her mother had left on her like it was just yesterday.
Chapter 871: Even Xinghe Could Not Understand Her
Chapter 871: Even Xinghe Could Not Understand Her
Editor: Millman97
In her memory, her mother had always been a peaceful and calm person. She had never seen her mother lose herposure; it was as if she did not care about anything in the world. Even if the sky were to fall, she wouldn¡¯t even bat an eye.
Xinghe was the most impressed by her brilliance; she was the most intelligent woman Xinghe had ever met in this world. Everything Xinghe was she¡¯d learnt from her, even her calm personality that bordered on aloofness, she¡¯d inherited from her mother.
However, her capability was still less than her mother¡¯s. This went to show how truly talented Xinghe¡¯s mother really was.
Therefore, Xinghe could not understand what was going through her mind. If this was any other person, Xinghe would be able to read his or her mind, but this was her mother, the one person she could not understand.
Xinghe stood by the window, ruminating on what He Lan Yuan had said. Mubai walked over and passed her a bottle of water. ¡°What¡¯s on your mind?¡±
Xinghe was pulled out of her reverie as she epted the bottle and took a sip from it. However, she did not answer.
The man also looked out into the ck cosmos, the glittering starlight was reflected in his dark eyes. In a wispy tone, he asked, ¡°Ever since you came out of the room, you have been looking out the window. What did He Lan Yuan say to you?¡±
Xinghe turned to look at him, at his perfect features¡¯ profile.
¡°He told me somethingpletely unexpected.¡±
¡°What is it?¡± Mubai turned to face her, his eyes as gentle as the calming sea. The two of them had no secrets; Xinghe did not want to keep anything away from him.
She surveyed their surroundings to make sure no one was around and said softly, ¡°He said Project Gxy was designed by my mother.¡±
As she expected, a sh of surprised appeared in Mubai¡¯s eyes. This was pretty much how Xinghe had reacted when she was told the news. Xinghe continued with confidence, ¡°And I believe him.¡±
¡°What else did he say?¡± Mubai asked in a whisper, his expression back to normal.
Xinghe told him everything. After Mubai heard everything, his curiosity regarding Xinghe¡¯s mother was piqued. ¡°Sounds like she is an incredible woman. s, I did not have the chance to meet her.¡±
¡°I, too, have not seen her for many years, but my instincts tell me she is still alive, but where has she hidden herself?¡± Xinghe frowned slightly. ¡°Why did she do this? What is she up to?¡±
Mubai also could not understand what Xinghe¡¯s mother was thinking. He consoled her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much, at least this proves that she does not have much hostility toward this world or else she would not have left you the clue to take down the system. Plus, with her brilliance, I am sure she is surviving just fine. She probably has something she needs to deal with, when she wants to show herself, I am sure she will.¡±
Xinghe nodded. ¡°That is one way to look at it. But I still wish to find her and ask her what she¡¯ s doing all this for face ¨C to ¨C face.¡±
¡°Okay, we will search for her together after we return,¡± Mubai promised. He would support every one of Xinghe¡¯s endeavors. Ever since they got together, he had never said no to her.
For some reason, Xinghe felt she was being spoiled by Mubai. Then sheughed to herself, because if that really happened, then Mubai had managed to do something miraculous.
After more constion from Mubai, Xinghe also decided to put this out of mind for now.
Chapter 872: Press that Danger Button
Chapter 872: Press that Danger Button
Editor: Millman97
By then, they just wanted to return to Earth and begin anew. They would leave He Lan Yuan to the United Nations. After theynded on Earth, Xinghe would rid herself of this menace.
However, He Lan Yuan was simply too much of a nuisance. Even though he was tied up and posed no physical threat to anyone, he could still pull some tricks. Xinghe and the rest did not realize this, but Sam did. One of the guys who stood guard over He Lan Yuan suddenly walked out the room and walked straight toward the control panel. Sam frowned when he noticed this.
Sam stared at the man and asked, ¡°Hey, Kai Li, what are you doing?¡±
Back in the base, Sam had gone around familiarizing himself with the people there. He knew everyone on the spaceship. Therefore, Sam managed to notice how out of character Kai Li was acting.
The young man called Kai Li turned to look at him and answered rather robotically, ¡°Nothing, just looking around.¡±
¡°What are you looking for?¡± Sam was rmed, but this time, Kai Li did not answer him. He strode to the control panel, and his gaze flitted across the many buttons beforending squarely on a dark red danger button.
By then, Sam knew something was wrong. He sensed Kai Li¡¯s intentions immediately. When Kai Li reached out his hand, Sam howled, ¡°What are you doing?¡±
His howl caught everyone¡¯s attention but Kai Li¡¯s. The man continued reaching for the button¡
¡°Stop!¡± Sam ran as fast as possible at Kai Li. Seconds before Kai Li¡¯s fingers reached the button, Sam mmed him away from the control panel and pinned him down on the floor.
Kai Li started struggling like crazy under Sam¡¯s weight. Sam pressed down on him and demanded angrily, ¡°Have you lost your mind?¡±
¡°Let me go!¡± Kai Li continued to struggle with the power of a madman. His hand kept reaching for that red button. However, his struggle was in vain, he was no match for Sam.
¡°F*ck¡ª ¡± Sam lost his patience and punched the man right on the side of his head. Kai Li immediately felt the world spinning, and his handnded to the floor with a weak thud.
Shi Jian and the rest came rushing to surround them.
¡°What was Kai Li trying to do?¡± Shi Jian asked in disbelief, even though they had seen what Kai Li was up to with their own two eyes. He was trying¡ to press that red danger button.
If he had been sessful, the spaceship¡¯s cabin door would have opened, and the spaceship would¡¯ve exploded. They would all have died! He was trying to destroy to spaceship? But why? Kai Li is not someone who would act that way. ¡°What he was trying to do? He was trying to kill us!¡± Sam roared angrily, thinking back to how close Kai Li came to seeding. His anger infected everyone there.
Shi Jian grabbed at Kai Li¡¯s cor and interrogated, ¡°Why did you do that?¡±
Kai Li¡¯s eyes slowly came into focus as he saw everyone looking down at him with open hostility and disbelief. Subconsciously, he started to panic. ¡°What, what are you guys doing?¡±
¡°That should be our question to you. What were you doing? Why did you attempt to kill us?¡± Shi Jian demanded angrily.
Kai Li was shocked. ¡°I was trying to kill you all? You¡¡±
Suddenly, he seemed to realize what he had done, and his face nched immediately.
Chapter 873:1 Really Didn’t...
Chapter 873:1 Really Didn¡¯t¡
Editor: Millman97
Kai Li exined desperately, ¡°I did not do that, or at least it was not my intention to do that, you have to believe me. I do not know why that happened, but I really did not intend for it to happen!¡±
¡°You didn¡¯t?¡± Sam scoffed. ¡°If not for me, we would have all died because of you! Do you really think that pretending to have lost your mind will save you now?¡±
¡°But I really didn¡¯t¡¡± Kai Li exined in a rush, ¡°I also have no idea what came over me, but I did not want to do it, I really didn¡¯t.¡±
¡°Then what made you want to do it?¡± Sam interrogated harshly.
¡°I, I have no clue¡¡± Kai Li struggled to exin himself, but everything seemed illogical to him as well.
Suddenly, Xinghe¡¯s clear voice rang out, ¡°Did He Lan Yuan do something to you?¡±
Kai Li lifted his head to look at Xinghe. With her reminder, he quickly remembered what had happened.
¡°Yes!¡± Kai Li nodded, he quickly told them what happened. ¡°When I was given the task to guard over him, he had been staring at me, mumbling something incoherent. It annoyed me, but I did not stop him. Then, I can¡¯t say what happened, I looked at him and then it just happened¡¡±
Everyone realized something was wrong when they heard Kai Li¡¯s exnation. There was a greater evil at work here. They all turned to look at Xinghe, expecting her to give them a valid exnation.
Xinghe though turned to Mubai and thetter said directly, ¡°Should be some kind of hypnosis, he hypnotized Kai Li, which exins everything we have seen so far.¡±
¡°Hypnosis?¡± Shi Jianwas stunned.
Sam¡¯s lips curled into a cold smile. ¡°That old creep, if he wants to die so badly, I will go kill him!¡±
¡°He must be kept alive, we need to hand him over to the United Nations,¡± Xinghe reminded him softly.
Sam knew that, but he was not going to let He Lan Yuan off the hook so easily.
¡°Then, I will make him half-dead!¡± Sam rushed into the room that detained He Lan Yuan with his anger zing. The first thing he did was tounch a punch at He Lan Yuan. He Lan Yuan in his old age, was unable to handle such a punch. A few teeth immediately flew out of his mouth and he started coughing like he was dying.
¡°You¡ dare to punch me?¡± He Lan Yuan red evilly at Sam like a demon from hell. The blood dripping from the corner of his mouth only added to his malevolent appearance.
Sam frowned with disgust. ¡°I not only dare to punch you, I dare to kill you as well. Old man, if you dare to pull any tricks again, I¡¯ll be the first one to end your life!¡±
Sam then retrieved some tape to cover up He Lan Yuan¡¯s mouth and eyes. This was the biggest humiliation He Lan Yuan had ever experienced in his life. He struggled angrily, but he was like amb waiting to be ughtered, there was nothing he could do.
Shi Jian and the rest looked at how the mighty had fallen and had aplicated feeling rising in their chests. However, there was no pity in them. For some reason, they had never had respect toward He Lan Yuan; they¡¯d mostly only felt fear. Therefore, they would not feel pity toward him.
Outside, Kai Li kept apologizing profusely. Even though he was hypnotized, he med himself because he almost caused everyone¡¯s death.
Xinghe said softly, ¡°Don¡¯t me yourself, this is not your fault. Now it looks like the man in the base was innocent too; he probably fell for He Lan Yuan¡¯s hypnosis.¡±
Chapter 874: It Was Not Hypnosis
Chapter 874: It Was Not Hypnosis
Editor: Millman97
The man was knocked out cold by Mubai and was still unconscious, which was why they had not realized it was hypnosis. Thankfully, Sam noticed the incongruous attitude of Kai Li or it would have been an unmitigated disaster. Everyone shivered from the possible consequences.
¡°But hypnosis does not work on us,¡± Shi Jian said suddenly.
Xinghe, Mubai, and Sam looked at him with shock.
Shi Jian exined slowly, ¡°All of us have strong mental resistance; hypnosis should not work on us. We have done experiments on that.¡±
A medical researcher nodded. ¡°Yes, hypnosis does not work on us, so when you said Kai Li was hypnotized, all of us were shocked.¡±
This time it was Xinghe¡¯s group who were shocked. Sam said curiously, ¡°If it is not hypnosis, then how can we exin what happened to Kai Li?¡±
Kai Li quickly added, ¡°I really did not understand what happened to me.¡±
Sam nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we believe you.¡±
Kai Li instantly sighed in relief.
¡°So it was not hypnosis?¡± Xinghe asked Shi Jian.
Shi Jian answered uncertainly, ¡°I have no clue whether it was or not. I might wrong, after all, we cannot be sure every kind of hypnosis does not work on us.¡±
¡°But if it is not hypnosis, then what could it be?¡± Mubai asked with a frown. Xinghe could note up with an answer either. They could only think of hypnosis, a very powerful one at that. If people like Shi Jian could fall under its influence, then this skill He Lan Yuan used must be incredibly powerful.
Xinghe said coolly, ¡°We really shouldn¡¯t have underestimated him. We must remind the people from the United Nations to be cautious around him so as to not get hypnotized.¡±
¡°Definitely,¡± Mubai concurred with a nod.
Sam said with an evil smile, ¡°Then, we should divert all guards away from that old man. Starve him for a day or two, and we¡¯ll see how he continues to hypnotize people.¡±
Everyone agreed with his proposal. After all, two days of starvation was not enough to kill, but it would be a great punishment for He Lan Yuan.
They still had to keep watch over him, but it was switched to electronic surveince; no one dared get too close to him.
The spaceship was going to reach Earth soon. Shi Jian had calcted thending coordinates and time, and then Xinghe transmitted the information through the satellite to Gxy Control Centre.
Ali and the rest were excited to know that they were going to return soon. Shi Jian and the rest were excited as well. They had forgotten what Earth looked like, but now they could see how beautiful Earth looked from space.
It was night when they neared Earth; the lit up like a precious gem from all the glittering city lights. Shi Jian and the men had seen the Milky Way and cosmos but had never once seen Earth from space. The world that was lined and clustered with lights, it was the most beautiful scenery in the entire cosmos.
Shi Jian and the men were bewitched by the scenery and they sighed involuntarily. ¡°I can still remember lifting my head to see the blue sky and white clouds when I was young. I used to think the world was that big.¡±
¡°Me too. I remember the falling rain and snow, but whenever it snowed, we were barred from leaving the building. I do not know what falling snow actually feels like.¡±
¡°I remember there was a child always strolling past the orphanage¡¯s door with different type of food each day. They all looked amazingly appetizing. The food woulde to me in my dreams, but I was never once allowed to taste them.¡±
Chapter 875: Home Sweet Home
Chapter 875: Home Sweet Home
Editor: Millman97
¡°After that, I secretly went to look it up. One of them was called ice-cream. When we return to Earth, I have to eat a lot of ice-cream!¡± The man who was lost in his food fantasy took a visible gulp of his saliva. Everyone in his vicinity did the same.
¡°Ice-cream is so pedestrian when we can eat everything we want! Sam said the tastiest food is a chicken wing, so I want to try one.¡±
¡°I personally want to try seafood, Sam said that is delicious.¡±
¡°For me, it has to be a hot pot. Sam said, it goes best with beef balls, he said it was the best food in the world.¡±
¡°But he also said the most delicious food is the perfectly cooked beef steak, crispy on the outside and juicy on the inside.¡±
¡°You¡¯re wrong, he said the most delicious food is baked mutton. The whole goat was roasted above a fire pit and this kind of primal way of cooking was the best to highlight the ingredient¡¯s natural vors.¡±
¡°But Sam told me the tastiest is lobster. He said that he once cried from how delicious it was.¡±
¡°But he also said¡¡±
¡°Enough!¡± Shi Jian yelled for them to stop. ¡°This is not doing us, especially our stomachs, any good.¡±
The group of men nodded in unison; they could hear their stomachs growling already. They really could not wait tond on Earth.
¡°Can we start eating when wend on Earth?¡± someone could not help but ask. They would be dearly disappointed if the answer was no.
¡°We should ask Sam.¡±
They all turned to look at Sam who was busy taking pictures of Earth from space. Suddenly facing so many beseeching pairs of innocent eyes, Sam shrugged and pointed at Mubai and Xinghe who sat not far away. His meaning was clear: Don¡¯te and ask me, ask them.
Naturally, many pairs of eyes shifted to look at the two of them. Mubai looked to Xinghe calmly and whispered, ¡°Can I not shoulder this responsibility?¡± These people were led on by Sam, so why should he pay for Sam¡¯s big mouth? Xinghe thought about it and answered truthfully, ¡°If you don¡¯t take them on, they will be my responsibility.¡±
¡°Alright, I will take them on,¡± Mubai smiled thinly, ¡°Consider them my men, thankfully, they are all geniuses.¡±
Mubai turned to look out the window with a smile, a calctive glow shining in his eyes. He had to properly make use of so many talents or else these people might eat hispany empty!
Xinghe studied him and understood what he was thinking. Xinghe smiled internally, but she also worried for him. As unlikely as it sounded, these people were returning to Earth for the sake of food, therefore, she suspected they would create a dent in his ount from the food bill alone. Furthermore, he might have to take care of them for the rest of their lives.
Xinghe started to feel pity for Mubai because suddenly he had so many lives he had to take care of. However, thankfully, they were all talents¡
Xinghe looked out the window, and a meaningful glow shone in her eyes.
Actually, both of them understood that when these people returned to Earth, they would be the United Nations¡¯ responsibility and not theirs.
After two days of travelling, the spaceship finally reached Earth.
Xinghe¡¯s group felt their blood boiling as the spaceship touched on Earth¡¯s ground; they had never loved Earth so much.
Even Shi Jian and the guys who had stayed at the moon for such a long time felt a great sense of belonging within them. The DNA in their bones was telling them that they had finally returned home!
Chapter 876: Love Everything Here
Chapter 876: Love Everything Here
Editor: Millman97
That sense of belonging only heightened when they stepped on concrete ground. The wind, earth, air, and the open sky were like a mother¡¯s embrace, weing them home. Shi Jian and the guys were like aliensnding on Earth for the first time, which they kind of were, curious about everything they saw. ¡°This is soil?¡± Someone squatted down to scoop up a generous helping of soil. He smelled the soil with his eyes closed and a satisfied smile bloomed on his face.
¡°So, this is what real grass and flowers look like!¡±
¡°The wind here ispletely different from the one in the base, it¡¯s nice and has a unique smell to it.¡±
¡°This ce is huge; I can¡¯t even see the horizon.¡±
¡°Quick, look, it¡¯s the moon!¡± Someone suddenly pointed at the full moon above them. It was night and the moon in the sky was big and beautiful. Needless to say, it waspletely different scenerypared to what Shi Jian and the guys were used to. They were brought up in the enclosed environment of a base on the moon; they had only seen the moon very close and upfront.
The only exception was when they looked up to see the moon when they were still at the orphanage. However, that was so long ago. Therefore, when they saw the moon again from so far away, they were excited like they were looking at a great miracle of nature.
¡°The moon looks so beautiful from Earth. I thought I would hate the moon forever, but now that I¡¯m back home, I only feel a great outpouring of love in my heart,¡±mented Shi Jian as he gazed at the moon. His eyes were particrly red. This man in his thirties who was averse to disying emotions showed his rare vulnerable side.
Everyone else felt the same. There were tears shining in their eyes as well.
¡°I thought I had lost interest in everything, but now I realize how much I love everything here. I can still feel and give love.¡±
¡°Me too. I love everything here, even this little bit of soil.¡±
Everyone started expressing their emotions. Xinghe¡¯s group looked at them and felt overwhelmed. They too lifted up their heads to study the moon, and for some reason, felt it was uniquely beautiful that night.
They had spent their whole lives on Earth and were used to everything there. Normally, they would not stop to study everything the world had to offer. Only now did they realized how beautiful Earth really was, beauty that they would normally miss. They were reminded of how lucky they were.
Therefore, from then on, they would appreciate this beautiful even more.
The spaceshipsnded in an empty area far away from civilization in Country R. Thending spot was pre-selected. It was far away from any human activity, so it was perfect.
Xinghe then contacted George. George was still responsible for this mission, and he soon sent his men toe fetch them.
While they waited for George to arrive, Shi Jian and the guys were lost in their appreciation of Earth and everything it had to offer.
Sam sat on the grass field and a de of grass dangled from his lips. Looking at Shi Jian and the guys¡¯ antics, he smiled and said, ¡°Witnessing how much they love Earth, I swear to follow their example. I swear to not litter and stop hunting for wild game. In any case, I will be someone who protects nature.¡±
Xinghe smiled slightly. ¡°Looks like you have learnt quite a bit from this adventure as well.¡±
He even swore off his favorite wild game, that was truly something else..
Chapter 877:1 Am a Hero
Chapter 877:1 Am a Hero
Editor: Millman97
¡°That is only expected, I am different from the man who I once was. I was one of the three people who joined this adventure. Other than the two of you, no one can say they have braved this journey,¡± said Sam smugly.
¡°Indeed, you¡¯re not wrong. You have done a good job, and contributed a lot,¡± Xinghe agreed.
Sam said expectantly, ¡°Do you think the United Nations will award me some kind of medal? Or even a post or some money?¡±
¡°What do you think?¡± Xinghe turned to ask Mubai.
Mubai said with a wicked smile, ¡°I only remember someone saying he would not ask for anything other than to be a part of the adventure before we left Earth.¡±
Sam was speechless. Did he have to say such a snidement at a time like that?
However, Sam continued to convince himself, ¡°I should be awarded something, after all, I am a hero.¡±
Speaking of the word hero, Sam could feel his blood pumping. Like every little boy, his greatest childhood wish was to be a hero who saved the world, and he¡¯d done just that!
¡°I will pass up the reward!¡± Sam suddenly stood up to announce, ¡°What is a reward whenpared to the fact that I have managed to fulfill my dream? How many people in the world have had the opportunity to do that? Who would have thought my dream of bing a hero would be a reality? I knew I was special, you see, I am an impressive character.¡±
Xinghe and Mubai looked at each other with humor in their eyes. They did not make fun of Sam because his contribution was worth respecting, and he did indeed achieve his dream. Not only him, many people had contributed a lot to resolve this crisis facing Earth. In other words, it was due to many people¡¯s sacrifices and effort that this crisis was able to be resolved.
Therefore, Xinghe was not conceited enough to think she had saved the world. She merely represented the forces that wished for world peace¡
Furthermore, she and Mubai were not interested in rewards like fame or money.
George soon arrived with his men. Ee Chen, Ali, and their friends also tagged along. The general atmosphere was celebratory when they saw that Xinghe¡¯s group was safe and sound.
When they saw Xinghe¡¯s group, tears welled up in their eyes, like it was a reunion after a long time. They had only been apart for less than ten days, but it felt like decades.
¡°Xinghe, you guys are wonderful, I am so proud of you!¡± Ali said excitedly.
Before Xinghe could say anything, Sam lifted his chin slightly and gloated, ¡°Now you finally realize how wonderful your big brother is!¡±
Ali replied snidely, ¡°I was talking to Xinghe, and not you.¡±
¡°Po-tay-to, po-tah-to, but do not worry, I can feel your admiration toward me just fine,¡± the thick-skinned Sam said. Even though people were making jokes at his expense, no one dismissed him because he was worthy of all the praise theyvished on him.
George led his men to check up on the fleet of spaceships, and he also went to greet Shi Jian and his men who hade from the moon. Then he said to Xinghe respectfully, ¡°Miss Xia, the cars are all ready, we can depart any moment now.¡±
Xinghe enquired, ¡°Have you found the rest of the spaceships?¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry, they have all been ounted for. There are people who were assigned to intercept them.¡±
Xinghe nodded. ¡°Good, then we shall leave now.¡±
¡°Please!¡±
Just like that, Xinghe¡¯s group got into the arranged cars and left the scene..
Chapter 878: Their Fill
Chapter 878: Their Fill
Editor: Millman97
The people from the other spaceships were all brought to the same ce. To wee them, the United Nations had set up an embassy hall at Country R. Xinghe and the rest were brought to the hall to rest and to report on their mission.
However, the leaders at the embassy hall did not usher them into business immediately but had them attend a grand dinner to wee them back home. George was afraid Xinghe¡¯s group thought they were being dismissed, so he quickly exined, ¡°This is not the actual celebratory dinner. The superiors have said, the contribution from every one of you is immeasurably big, and there will be a bigger dinnerter.¡±
Xinghe shook her head. ¡°That will not be necessary, but thank you for this dinner. What¡¯s on the menu?¡±
¡°All sorts of food that you can imagine. We have prepared a menu for every table.¡±
Xinghe reached for the thick menu on the table and flipped through it. The selection was indeed marvelous. The food that Shi Jian and the others had mentioned was all there. She nodded satisfactorily when she saw that.
¡°You might want to notify the kitchen staff to prepare more food because it might not be enough,¡± Xinghe said tactfully after some hesitation.
George thought her demand was rather weird but did not think much of it. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there are plenty of food, I am sure we will not run out.¡±
However, soon he realized how naive he was and why Xinghe purposely told him that. This was because the hundred plus people from the moon were like ck holes!
They wanted to try everything and each one them had a giant appetite. The busiest person that night was not the waiter but the guests¡
If not for the fact that they had drunk themselves to a stupor, the feast would have never ended. Xinghe also took several sses of wine to rx. After dinner, she felt tired and wanted to retire to bed. Ever since He Lan Yuan¡¯s appearance, she had never had a good day¡¯s rest.
Now that the crisis was over, her earlier fatigue came rushing back, she had trouble even trying to keep her eyelids open.
Ali noticed that and asked with concern, ¡°Xinghe, are you tired?¡±
Xinghe looked at her and nodded slightly. Even in such a situation, Xinghe was a calm and collected person.
Mubai suddenly leaned in and whispered gently, ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go rest.¡±
¡°Okay.¡± Xinghe put up no resistance and allowed herself to be pulled away by the man. After they returned to the presidential suite that was arranged for them, Mubai helped Xinghe to the bed and he asked caringly, ¡°Do you want to take a bath first?¡±
Xinghe¡¯s eyes fluttered open to look at him and she shook her head slightly. ¡°That won¡¯t be necessary, I will just go wash my face.¡±
¡°Can you still walk?¡± Mubai asked as he supported her up because he noticed Xinghe had drunk one too many sses of wine.
Xinghe smiled and said, ¡°I am not drunk, just tired.¡±
¡°Okay, go wash your face than, we both need the rest.¡± Mubai then gave her a kiss on her forehead. It was only a light peck but Xinghe felt refreshed, like a great amount of pressure was shed. After a quick wash, Xinghe changed into the pajamas that were prepared and got into bed.
Lying in the soft andfy mattress, Xinghe sighed with satisfaction. After the trip to the moon, she had a newfound appreciation for everything on Earth.
However, huddled in such afortable bed, Xinghe still had trouble sleeping..
Chapter 879: Something Big Is Going to Happen
Chapter 879: Something Big Is Going to Happen
Editor: Millman97
Her body was tired, but for some reason, sleep did note to her. After Mubai came out of the shower, he saw her ck eyes still staring ahead. He sat down on the bedside and leaned in to catch her attention. He asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Can¡¯t sleep?¡±
Xinghe smiled. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, this all just feels too sessful.¡±
¡°Too sessful?¡± The man raised his brow as he had a hard time catching her meaning.
Xinghe nodded. ¡°Yes, He Lan Yuan spent decades toplete this mission and it was so easily brought down by us. We even went to the moon for god¡¯s sake, this is all too surreal, that¡¯s all.¡±
Mubai nodded with understanding. ¡°I know what you mean.¡±
Xinghe turned serious for a moment. ¡°Do you think it is because we have overlooked something?¡±
¡°What would that be?¡± Mubai chuckled. ¡°Don¡¯t overthink it, this really is over.¡±
¡°Is that so? Then what is the purpose behind this project designed by my mother?¡± Xinghe questioned. This question had been stuck on her mind. Before knowing the truth, she would never rest easy.
Mubai knew she was a meticulous person; she would not suffer having any secrets kept from her. However, keeping herself in this constantly tense state was not a good thing.
¡°It doesn¡¯t matter whether we know her reason or not,¡± Mubai consoled her. ¡°She is your mother, I am sure she won¡¯t hurt you.¡±
He only cared about her safety. As long as it brought no harm to her, Mubai could not care less about what other people thought. However, Xinghe was cut from a different cloth; she could not just gloss over what her mother had done.
Xinghe shook her head solemnly. ¡°Call me suspicious but my instincts tell me that this ordeal is not over yet. Something unexpected will happen.¡±
Mubai caressed her face and said, ¡°Earth¡¯s crisis is over, what tragedy do you think will happen?¡±
¡°I have no clue.¡±
¡°But there is something big that will happen soon that I am sure of.¡±
¡°What is it?¡± Xinghe was confused.
Mubai lowered his head until his perfect features were inches away from her face. His glowing eyes stared into hers with burning passion as his hot breath tickled her face.
¡°A wedding,¡± he whispered sexily.
Xinghe was startled beforeprehension dawned. Mubai grabbed hold of her arm and said firmly yet gently, ¡°We will marry after we return.¡±
He was unusually stubborn when it came to this. Xinghe¡¯s lips curved into a smile. ¡°Okay¡¡±
The rest of her words were smothered because her lips were swallowed by his.
Xinghe had the best rest cuddled in Mubai¡¯s embrace. After a long rest, the next day, they were going to meet the ambassadors from the United Nations. Xinghe¡¯s group was prepared to tell them everything, except¡ the part about her mother.
In the bright and spacious meeting room, Xinghe, Mubai, and Sam reported everything. An ambassador said with a big smile, ¡°Thank you for your cooperation. Thanks to your effort, we managed to get the people from the moon sessfully. Your contribution will forever be remembered. You are the world¡¯s heroes, and we will award you all the greatest honor. If you have any requests, please name them now.¡±
Sam wanted to stay something, but he quieted down after a short hesitation..
Chapter 880: Cannot Join Us
Chapter 880: Cannot Join Us
Editor: Millman97
The ambassador smiled encouragingly. ¡°It¡¯s okay, you can name anything you want.¡±
¡°I have nothing to ask,¡± Sam said smartly. ¡°The only reason I went to the moon was to protect my friend, I did say I wanted nothing more than that.¡±
The ambassador smiled. ¡°Mr. Sam¡¯s modesty is mighty impressive. No matter, when you think of a reward in the future, do not hesitate to tell us. What about Mr. Xi and Miss Xia, is there anything you wish for?¡±
Xinghe shared a look with Mubai, and she shook her head. ¡°We don¡¯t need anything, I just wish to know what will happen to them.¡±
The ambassador visibly hesitated. Xinghe saw this and knew something was wrong. She stressed, ¡°The only thing I wish to get in return is to know what the United Nations n to do with the people from the moon. I want to hear the truth.¡±
The ambassadors looked at each other and started discussing on their own. ¡°Fine, you deserve to know the truth. After several days of discussion, United Nations n to not do anything with them.¡±
¡°Not do anything?¡± Xinghe was confused. ¡°You wish for them to survive on their own? That works, we will be responsible for their basic needs.¡±
¡°Miss Xia, you misunderstood us,¡± the eldest ambassador said. ¡°We will not do anything to them, but we will not let them survive on their own either.¡±
¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Sam blurted out his question. Xinghe and Mubai¡¯s expression turned severe. The earlier merry mood also turned solemn.
The ambassadors chose toe clean. ¡°It means we will limit their freedom and will care for them for life. But we will not arrange work for them because they will not be a part of human society.¡±
¡°Why not?¡± Sam was curious. ¡°They too are human beings, so why can¡¯t they be a part of human society? You people really think they are aliens? They are humans, humans like you and me.¡±
¡°We know, but they are not normal humans; they are humans who once nned to destroy the Earth.¡±
¡°But He Lan Yuan is the real mastermind behind that. It was not their intention. They have switched sides by helping us take down He Lan Yuan.¡± ¡°Therefore, we chose to not harm them and allow them a peaceful life. It is impossible for us to pretend nothing ever happened and let them live a normal life. We have to put the safety of humanity first,¡± the eldest ambassador stressed; what they said was logical.
Xinghe¡¯s group remained silent after that.
The ambassador consoled them, ¡°I know you feel this arrangement is unfair, but we cannot trust them implicitly. No one can tell whether there are still some of He Lan Yuan¡¯s followers among them. We cannot allow these ticking time bombs to live among humans, no one can shoulder that responsibility. Therefore, we have decided to quarantine them, that is the best solution.¡± ¡°What is the concrete n for them?¡± Xinghe asked softly in a level tone.
The ambassador answered, ¡°The United Nations will build an ind for them and quarantine them there. There will be guards who watch over them, but they are allowed freedom to wander the ind, and their basic needs will be taken care of. As long as they do not leave the small ind and create no issues, their lives will be fine.¡±
Another ambassador chimed in, ¡°That is the best ending we can give them..¡±
Chapter 881: Two Square Kilometers
Chapter 881: Two Square Kilometers
Editor: Millman97
¡°But this is not the life they wanted!¡± Sam growled angrily.
The eldest ambassador retorted firmly, ¡°We are unable to afford the life that they wanted.¡±
¡°It is because of them that Earth was saved or else He Lan Yuan would have blown up this.¡±
¡°But it is also because of them that Earth was ced in an unmitigated crisis, one that caused serious damage.¡±
¡°But that was because He Lan Yuan forced them to do it; it was not their will.¡±
The eldest ambassador sighed. ¡°This is not our will either.¡±
So, Shi Jian and his group were forced to threaten the world and the United Nations was forced to keep them in quarantine. Both sides had their own logic, so it was hard to say who was right and who was wrong.
Sam was still angered; he felt indignant. He noticed Xinghe and Mubai¡¯s silence, so he tried to persuade them. ¡°You have to understand they have the simplest of requests. They want the simplest thing, only a normal life. They wish for the freedom orded to themon citizen. They wish to be a normal human being. What will they think if you treat them this way?¡±
¡°Mr. Sam, you have to understand that they are not normal citizens, they are high IQcriminals. Any one of them could create a world-devastating disaster. They are the world¡¯s biggest hidden threat. I also believe they have turned over a new leaf, but not everyone is willing to be so kind. For the sake of humanity and the safety of the world, we cannot believe them fully! Furthermore, life on the ind will not be that bad.¡±
¡°But they will be hidden away from the world, away from human contact, right?¡± Sam asked icily.
¡°We will provide them with every spiritual and materialistic need.¡±
But there would be no human contact. Sam red up even greater noticing their stubbornness. Thankfully, he knew to not use force and red at them with his fists clenched. ¡°Listen, you people are reneging on your promise! They have surrendered, but you have all vited your promise; don¡¯t you think this has crossed the line?¡±
¡°We did not renege on our words; we did not promise them a life of normalcy. This decision is already our greatest kindness,¡± the eldest ambassador asserted.
Sam hated these kinds of people the most. There were only rules in their eyes; there was no consideration for human decency and kindness. But this was the real world, and rules had to be put in ce, and certain rules only benefited certain people.
Sam kept his emotions under great control and asked calmly, ¡°Fine, even if you don¡¯t trust them then you should trust their ability, right? Give them a chance to prove their worth and help improve the world, wouldn¡¯t that be a better solution?¡±
¡°I am sorry, but this is the United Nation¡¯s decision. We have no power to change it.¡±
¡°How big is the ind?¡± Sam suddenly asked.
The ambassador was bewildered by the sudden change of question, but he answered honestly, ¡°There are only so many of them, so the ind will not be big. However, it will be big enough to ensure afortable moving space, so the ind is about two square kilometers.¡±
Two square kilometers¡
Sam aloudughed aloud. It would take him about one hour to finish walking all the way around such a small space.
¡°That is even smaller than the moon base. If I had known sooner, I would have persuaded them to stay on the moon,¡± Sammented sarcastically.
The group of ambassadors frowned..
Chapter 882: Wordless and Helpless Sadness
Chapter 882: Wordless and Helpless Sadness
Editor: Millman97
¡°Mr. Sam, please watch your words, we are merely putting the whole of humanity¡¯s safety first.¡±
¡°So, for that, they have to be sacrificed?¡±
¡°This is not a sacrifice.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. We know about their life on the moon; on this ind, we will provide them a life that is at least several hundred times better. I think it is enough for them to spend the rest of their lives peacefully.¡±
Sam¡¯s gaze hardened. ¡°What they want is not a life trapped on a tiny ind.¡±
¡°What we want is world peace.¡±
¡°There are ces all over the world that are not peaceful, so why don¡¯t you go do something about that?¡±
¡°We are, starting with this.¡±
¡°But they will not harm the world. If they had that intention, they would not have stopped He Lan Yuan and surrendered.¡±
The group of ambassadors stone-walled him no matter how emotional Sam got. They tried to console him and reason with him. ¡°We admit you are not wrong, but how can you be sure this is not part of their borate ruse? How can you be sure they are truly innocent? He Lan Yuan is unable to continue his scheme, but how can you be sure these people will not carry out his mastern? If you cannot assure us with one hundred percent certainty that they are safe, it will useless. Even if you can, your words mean nothing. In conclusion, this is the decision passed by United Nations. No one can change, not even you all.¡±
The ambassadors left after that.
Sam slumped to the floor, defeated. Xinghe and Mubai were still silent. The meeting room was permeated with a sense of heavy mncholy. Ali and the rest of SamWolf walked in and noticed the weird atmosphere instantly.
¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Ali asked cautiously.
Ee Chen seemed to sense the issue, and he also asked, ¡°What was discussed earlier? The ambassadors who left just earlier did not look too happy.¡±
¡°I am the one who is not happy!¡± Sam mmed his fist on the table.
¡°What exactly happened?¡± Cairn frowned.
Sam told them everything. Yesterday, after Sam got settled, he spent the whole night telling SamWolf his adventure to the moon. He told them about many things, including his experience with Shi Jian and the guys. He painted a picture of their innocence. They might have high IQ, but they had low EQ. No matter how exaggerated Sam was in his story, they would believe him without question. He also mentioned many interesting things that happened along the way.
Therefore, SamWolf and Ee Chen had a good impression of this bunch of people, especially since they knew of the life they had led. However, the United Nations was going to keep them locked up on a small ind; this decision angered them appropriately.
¡°But why?¡± Ali demanded angrily. ¡°They have not harmed anyone, if anything, they are the victims, so why should they be treated like this? This is all He Lan Yuan and He Lan family¡¯s fault, so why should they suffer on their behalf?¡±
Samughed mirthlessly. ¡°That is a good question. They were captured against their will to conduct research for He Lan Yuan and have harmed no one, so why would they be treated be this way?¡±
¡°This is too much.¡± Cairn frowned and asked, ¡°What is the difference between this punishment and their life on the moon base?¡±
¡°You¡¯re right. It was not easy for them toe home, and they will be imprisoned before they even have the chance to enjoy the world atrge. This is too sad, Xinghe, can you figure out a way to help them?¡± Ali looked to Xinghe with pleading eyes..
Chapter 883: Because of their Capability
Chapter 883: Because of their Capability
Editor: Millman97
They were used to turning to her for solutions. In their hearts, there was nothing Xinghe could not do. They believed she had a solution for this problem as well. After all, she did solve a crisis that threatened the whole world.
¡°I can¡¯t do anything,¡± Xinghe replied softly, to their dismay. Ali and the rest were baffled.
¡°Xinghe, what did you say?¡± Ali gasped in horror. ¡°Even you have no solution?¡±
¡°Sadly, that¡¯s correct.¡± Xinghe was expressionless. If she had a solution, she would not have remained silent throughout.
Ali¡¯s lips turned upside down. ¡°Even you have no usable idea? If this stymies even you, then it is truly a helpless situation.¡±
¡°But why is there no solution?¡± Sam queried.
Mubai answered, ¡°Because this is the United Nations¡¯ decision. They have all the right reasons, and we cannot guarantee anything.¡±
Therefore, their hands were tied. The wind seemed to go out of Sam. ¡°Then, we can only sit quietly as they¡¡±
Xinghe did not say anything, but her silence said it all.
¡°But if they are really innocent, they will be devastated when they are informed of the news,¡± Ali said sadly.
Sam said weakly, ¡°I even promised Kai Li and the gang to take them to climb the highest mountain, to visit the biggest in, and to travel the seas.¡±
s, all that would note true. Shi Jian and the guys were passionate about discovering Earth; they nned to travel the world and to try every experience avable, to be a normal human being for once, but it was destined not to be.
No one could sway the United Nations¡¯ decision, they could only end up in quarantine. Sam worried this move would upset Shi Jian and the guys, thus ring their decision to revolt. After all, they had grown up under He Lan Yuan¡¯s tutge, so no one could guarantee that He Lan Yuan¡¯s teachings did not rub off on them due to constant exposure. Doing this might cause the disaster that the United Nations was trying to prevent. The United Nations¡¯ actions made no sense to them.
¡°Xinghe, is there really no solution? Even if they are separated from each other, that will still be better than nothing,¡± Ali suggested and inspiration hit Cairn.
¡°Yes, that might work, if they are separated, then the possible danger would not be so big. Plus, they are all talented geniuses, quarantining them is such a waste.¡±
Ali nodded in agreement. ¡°That¡¯s right, the United Nations¡¯ worry will be lowered if they are separated. They are all incredible talents, so if used properly, people¡¯s lives will greatly improve.¡±
SamWolf thought these people¡¯s talents would be able to help them escape from the United Nations¡¯ unjust treatment, which was why they were so shocked by what Xinghe had to say.
¡°It is because of their incredible talent that they have to be quarantined.¡± ¡°Why?¡± This time it was Ee Chen who asked the question, shocked.
Xinghe exined with a sigh, ¡°Because they are not affiliated to any country, they are free citizens of the world.¡±
¡°So, that should give them the freedom they deserve. Is this because no country is willing to shelter them?¡± Ali was confused.
Xinghe shook her head as she stood up. ¡°The exact opposite, everyone wants to shelter them and that is why no one is going to have them.¡±
Then, she strode out of the room, leaving behind the rest who werepletely stunned.
Chapter 884: Give Me a Chance to Console You
Chapter 884: Give Me a Chance to Console You
Editor: Millman97
So, no one was going to have them, what does she mean by that¡ Because they are all talented geniuses, the countries did not want to share them with each other? Afraid that the country sheltering them will have a momentous improvement over everyone else? Because of politics between the various countries, they have to be quarantined and not because United Nations were worried about humanity¡¯s safety?
When the truth was out in the open, SamWolf felt a suffocating feeling in their chest; it rendered them speechless. This was the first time they realized how ugly humanity could be.
There was chaos beyond the wars between countries, even during peace time, there were unnecessary sacrifices, and this time, the party who was sacrificed was the group of innocent scientists from the moon. This was an issue of politics between major countries, not something that they could intervene in.
Not even Xinghe could do anything, because not even she could defeat the ugly side that was inherent in humanity. This was also the first time Xinghe felt the taste of defeat. Even though she had saved Earth, she did not feel one ounce of pride or happiness. If anything, she felt a great sense of loss.
Xinghe nted herself on the bench beside the Embassy Hall¡¯s fountain and stared at a point on the floor dumbly. The dashing Mubai in a white shirt strode toward her slowly. His hands were in his pockets and his footsteps were leisurely, however his gaze wasser sharp. There was also a warmth in his eyes that would only appear when he was in herpany.
Mubai loved Xinghe¡¯s confidence the most, so he wished she would retain that forever and not be in a foul mood like this. Even though she did not show it on her face and her quiet, brooding face had its own beauty to it, he understood she was not happy.
Mubai sat down beside her and Xinghe could smell the scent of cut grass and sunlight, this was a scent unique to Mubai; he smelled clean and nice. Xinghe looked sideways at him and said directly, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±
The man¡¯s sexy lips curved in a slope. ¡°Then why are you nking out here?¡±
¡°I just wish for some alone time.¡±
Mubai leaned in and jokingly begged, ¡°Not even going to give me the opportunity to console you?¡±
Xinghe chuckled. She then nodded. ¡°Fine, this does bother me, but I really am fine.¡±
Mubai shrugged and smiled. ¡°Then, I will not console you, I will just listen. What¡¯s on your mind? I¡¯m here to share your thoughts.¡±
¡°Not much is on my mind.¡± Xinghe shook her head. ¡°I only know even we are helpless in this situation.¡±
¡°Indeed, there are many situations where our power is limited, but at least you have saved them. You have brought them back to Earth and helped them end their life on the Moon, which was not much more than a mirage. You have done everything you could and sometimes that is just not enough, that is how life is, not everything can go perfectly.¡±
¡°I know.¡± Xinghe hugged her knees. ¡°It is because I understand that fact I feel so helpless. Sometimes, seeing things too clearly has its own downfalls as well.¡±
¡°Then, try to live life with one eye closed.¡± Mubai looked at her intensely. Xinghe did not answer, was that something she could possibly achieve?
¡°I don¡¯t want you to overwork yourself, plus this is not your responsibility and definitely not your fault.¡±
Chapter 885:1 Was Too Naive
Chapter 885:1 Was Too Naive
Editor: Millman97
Mubai helped her smooth down her hair that was tousled by the wind and continued speaking in a gentle tone. ¡°So, don¡¯t me yourself. You should feel happy, because this is not the worst ending for them.¡±
¡°But we gave them hope and promised them freedom to live the lives they wanted¡ This time, I was too naive.¡± Xingheughed self-deprecatingly. She¡¯d thought the world would ept them with open arms since they were innocent victims. Their talents would ensure that the world valued them. But in the end, the world was as ugly as ever; nothing had really changed. Therefore, this time, she hadmitted the sin of naivety!
Mubai tried tofort her. ¡°It is the same with me. Technically speaking, I should have seen thising, but I didn¡¯t much less you, so this is not your fault but mine; I should have envisioned this ending.¡±
Xinghe looked at him silently with her clear eyes. Mubai raised his brow. ¡°Is there something on my face?¡±
She just wanted to show her appreciation, because she did feelforted.
¡°I want to go find Shi Jian and the guys. We should exin this to them, they deserve this much,¡± Xinghe said.
Mubai stood up and pulled her along. ¡°You¡¯re right, let¡¯s go.¡±
¡°Okay.¡± Xinghe quickly recovered her mood, removing the negative emotions from within her. She knew she had to give Shi Jian¡¯s group an exnation. It was something she had to do.
When they found out Xinghe was going to meet Shi Jian and the guys, SamWolf volunteered to follow. After a few days of interaction, Sam had formed a rtionship with the guys. Even the rest of SamWolf felt strangely connected to them.
They were such people, kind people with passionate hearts. If they epted someone as their friend, they would do anything to help them. They treated their friends with sincerity, so they wanted to tag along to meet Shi Jian and the guys because this might be thest opportunity they had to do that.
However, to their surprise, the United Nations were one step faster than them; they were already in the middle of escorting them away.
¡°Why do we have to follow you? Where are you taking us?¡± Shi Jian and the few influential leaders of the moon base were in the middle of a hostile confrontation with George¡¯s forces. George was in his military outfit and behind him were a few soldiers armed with guns. It was obvious that this was not a friendly visit.
George tried to cate them. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we will not harm any of you. You will know when we arrive where we are taking you. I promise, no harm wille to any of you.¡±
Shi Jian was not so easily fooled. ¡°If you do not mean to harm us, then why bring along armed soldiers?¡±
¡°They are here to protect you all.¡±
¡°From the way I see it, they are here to harm us. Where are Miss Xia and the others? I want to see them!¡±
¡°I¡¯m here,¡± Xinghe announced as she strode into the room. Shi Jian and the guys¡¯ eyes lit up when they saw her like they had taken a glimpse at hope.
¡°Miss Xia, what is going on? My men have been detained by these people; where are they taking us?¡± Shi Jian asked with uncertainty, but it was clear that he still had full trust in Xinghe.
Xinghe¡¯s gaze darted about. She did not answer him but asked George, ¡°I wish to talk to them alone, is that possible?¡±
George nodded. ¡°Of course, but don¡¯t take too long.¡±
Chapter 886: To Ruin Us
Chapter 886: To Ruin Us
Editor: Millman97
¡°Thank you.¡±
George still respected Xinghe, so he did not make things difficult for her. He led his men away to give them some privacy. Shi Jian by then had realized the gravity of the situation. He and his men looked at Xinghe in silence.
Xinghe met their gazes and said directly, ¡°The top officials decided to send all of you to a small ind. You will have a good life there, and they will not harm you.¡±
Shi Jian was not so easily fooled, he demanded, ¡°Why should we be forced to live on this ind and be escorted there in this manner like we¡¯re fugitives?¡±
¡°I am sorry, I had no idea they woulde to this kind of decision. They wanted to separate you all from normal human society.¡±
¡°Why?¡± Shi Jian asked in agitation, but as he did so, the answer already came to him.
¡°They want to punish us for our sins?¡± he asked with a gloom over his face. Xinghe did not answer, but the meaning was clear. Shi Jian and the guys¡¯ faces darkened.
¡°They really think we are guilty? But we have not harmed anyone! We did not pose any real threat to the society; we were forced by He Lan Yuan.¡±
¡°He¡¯s right, didn¡¯t we help take down He Lan Yuan?¡± one man could not help but shout out angrily.
¡°Plus, we even handed He Lan Yuan to them, so why can¡¯t they trust us?¡±
Xinghe said solemnly, ¡°I have tried toe up with a solution, but there is nothing that can be done. I am sorry.¡±
When Xinghe said so, they knew this was already over. This was because on Earth, she was their only ally; no one else would lend them aid.
¡°Miss Xia, tell us the truth, do they n to quarantine us forever?¡± Shi Jian said in a shaking voice. Facing their anxious eyes, Xinghe was at a loss for words. Even Mubai and the rest had to turn their eyes away.
¡°Yes,¡± Xinghe answered with finality.
Shi Jian and the guys looked at her with shock and despair. The biggest reason they returned to Earth was for freedom, but now, they were going to be quarantined again. Would they never escape the destiny of being controlled?
¡°But why?¡± Shi Jian¡¯s eyes were zing with fury. ¡°It is not our fault! We were controlled by He Lan Yuan since we were children. We could not do anything, and no one came to our aid during those hellish years. None of you have any idea the lives that we have led! We lost hope, and now finally, after so many years, we are back on Earth and freedom was dangled so sweetly before our eyes¡ but we are going to be forced back into restriction and regtion¡ Why can¡¯t you let us lead a normal life? We just want to be normal human beings like you, why must you take that away from us?¡±
¡°Miss Xia, this is too cruel. You lit up the hope in us, and now you¡¯re extinguishing it again, is it all a big joke to you?¡±
¡°I can no longer survive a life in quarantine, so if you want me to continue a life of captivity, I¡¯d rather die.¡±
¡°Miss Xia, this is different from what you promised. You all said, after we return, we can go anywhere we want and do anything we want. So those promises were just lies all along?¡±
¡°Miss Xia, we believed you so dearly, but you have ying us for fools!¡±
Chapter 887: Her Every Word
Chapter 887: Her Every Word
Editor: Millman97
It was hardest to ept the fact that one had been swindled. Furthermore, it had been so long since Shi Jian and the guys tasted hope, and now that hope was cruelly being taken away again. Their dissatisfaction and resentment exploded.
They had lived most of their lives in dull despair, the He Lan family had never given them hope so they did not dare pray for hope. They thought that way for the entirety of their lives.
However, when He Lan Yuan wanted to rule the world, Xinghe destroyed his n and promised them freedom!
It was her call to action that lit up their hope toward a life of freedom. It was because of her that they decided to revolt against He Lan Yuan and return to Earth. But in the end, it was all a lie?
Shi Jian looked at Xinghe with despairing pain, his voice forced from his throat. ¡°Miss Xia, do you still remember the words you said before you destroyed the satellites?¡±
Xinghe¡¯s was shocked. Shi Jian continued word byword. ¡°You might not, but we remember them perfectly, do you want me to repeat them?¡±
Xinghe shook her head. ¡°There¡¯s no need for that, I remember them clearly.¡±
¡°Then tell me, what did you say then?¡±
Xinghe¡¯s eyes darkened and she repeated her words coldly, ¡°I said, as long as you killed He Lan Yuan, this beautiful world would ept you. As long as you kill him, all of you would be free and would escape from his threat and suppression¡¡±
¡°What else?¡± Shi Jian pressed.
Xinghe continued like an emotionless recording machine. ¡°I also said, as long as you killed him, you all would be free, and no one would be able to take away your freedom and happiness¡ No one else could!¡±
Shi Jian asked in a shaking voice, ¡°Then what is this?¡±
¡°No one can take away our freedom and happiness¡ this is a bloody joke. Miss Xia, we trusted you, respected you, and that is why we are here today. However, nothing has changed, we still gain nothing. We still will be controlled and there is still no freedom for us, isn¡¯t that right?¡±
Shi Jian¡¯s painful howl pierced everyone¡¯s hearts. For the first time, Xinghe felt how utterly useless and despicable she was. It was Xinghe who had given them hope and now it only added to their despair. It was because of her that they hadnded in this disastrous ordeal.
¡°This is not her fault!¡± Mubai stepped forth to say, ¡°We also did not wish for this, but there is nothing we can do. Xinghe is not God! She has done everything she could, but she is not perfect; she cannot solve everything.¡±
¡°Then she shouldn¡¯t have given us hope and false promises!¡±
Xinghe suddenly opened her lips to say, ¡°I am sorry, this is all my fault.¡±
It was because of herck of forethought that they ended up in this despair.
¡°Xinghe, this is not your fault!¡± Sam charged forward in anger and argued, ¡°This is the fault of those top officials who reneged on their words! This is all their fault, and it has nothing to do with you.¡±
¡°It is my fault!¡± Xinghe confirmed. ¡°No one told me to give them those promises, and they came from my mouth. This situation was created by my hands and has turned out like this because of how utterly useless I am.¡±
Chapter 888: We Are Not Dangerous
Chapter 888: We Are Not Dangerous
Editor: Millman97
¡°But you did all that to save the world,¡± Ali argued with tears in her eyes. ¡°You have given so much to save the world, everything you did, it was for the betterment of the world, but these people only know how to enjoy the benefits. What they did was viting their promises pure and simple!¡±
¡°What we are doing is for the sake of world peace!¡±
Suddenly a few ambassadors in sharp suit walked toward them. The one leading the way was a woman. She looked to be in her forties and not a hair on her was out of ce. She was wearing a conservative pant suit, lending her the look of a stern headmistress. It was this woman who said those words.
She came in with her heels clicking across the floor. Everyone looked at her with caution, and no one seemed to know who she was. However, it could be inferred that she was someone important or else those ambassadors would not be following behind her.
The woman stopped before them and her calctive gaze scanned the lot of them. She opened her mouth to introduce herself, ¡°Nice to meet all of you, let me introduce myself. I am Tong Liang, the vice secretary from the United Nations specially assigned to overlook this case. I am happy to make everyone¡¯s acquaintance, and I would like to personally thank everyone for their contribution to saving this world.¡±
¡°If that¡¯s true, then you should let them go,¡± Sam said snidely.
Tong Liang smiled slightly. ¡°I have heard everything you all said. I can understand your feelings, but we cannot let our emotions dictate our actions and let these dangerous criminals be a part of normal human society. So, I hope you all will learn to appreciate this kind gesture we have prepared for them.¡± ¡°We are not dangerous criminals!¡± Shi Jian retorted. ¡°If we meant this society any harm, we would not have revolted against He Lan Yuan.¡±
Tong Liang continued coolly, ¡°He Lan Yuan had lost his power, so he was no longer a threat. If you did not revolt against him, your ending will only have been worse, therefore, I can see why you all decided to revolt. Furthermore, you all grew up under his influence, so who can tell for sure what is going on in those little heads of yours.¡±
¡°Simply because of your spection, we are being treated like this?¡±
¡°We cannot help this because it is the truth that you all have threatened the world before.¡±
¡°That was all He Lan Yuan¡¯s doing! It has nothing to do with us!¡±
¡°But you were all instrumental to the sess of his n. Before everything is confirmed, you are all suspects, and only after we are certain that none of you are threats to society can you be released.¡±
Her words seemed to give Shi Jian the hope he needed. He asked desperately, ¡°How can we prove we mean no harm to the society?¡±
Tong Liang smiled, and she continued speaking in an emotionless manner. ¡°Of course¡ after years of observation.¡±
Shi Jian¡¯s face darkened. ¡°In other words, we still have to be quarantined?¡±
¡°Quarantine is not the right word. We were kind enough to prepare a small ind for you all to ensure your basic needs. You will still have the freedom you wish for on the ind.¡±
¡°How big is the ind and what can we do on it? What exactly is provided for us?¡± Shi Jian scoffed.
¡°The small ind is newly developed, and the houses are already built. You can immediately move in when you arrive. The ind has a library, where you can read and watch television. It also has basic amenities like a sports center,¡± Tong Liang said matter-of-factly.
Chapter 889: Such Small Hope
Chapter 889: Such Small Hope
Editor: Millman97
¡°But you will not be allowed to continue your earlier research. In other words, you¡¯ll be free inders living a normal life, is that not the life you all want?¡±
¡°The life we want is a life with absolute freedom!¡±
Not one where they were under constant surveince, and not one where they were not even allowed to step foot off the ind.
Even though Tong Liang had said this period of observation was going only tost several years, they had a feeling this woman¡¯s words could not be trusted. If they really wanted to assimte them into the general public, why would they sequester them on a tiny ind?
This was no different from a sentence on Rikers Ind. They would be locked up and never be given the freedom that they desperately hoped for. The point was, they would be the only ones on the ind. No one was allowed entry and exit, and there would not be a normal society and open environment, so what was the meaning of life?
What was the difference between that and their lives on the moon base? They could still survive on the moon because they had a spiritual reservoir. They still had their research to focus on, so they could still enjoy the results of their research, but this ind would take that away as well. Essentially, they were going to spend the rest of their lives waiting for death.
¡°No, we will not go.¡± Shi Jian shook his head firmly. ¡°You might as well kill me, as I will not suffer another life of emptiness and hopelessness.¡±
¡°He¡¯s right, we will not subject ourselves to life like that again, and you have no right to treat us like this. We will not surrender to your demands, never!¡±
¡°The only way you can take us to that ind is if you take our bodies there!¡±
Shi Jian and the guys started revolting. No one was going to help them, so they had to save themselves, to fight this unfair treatment to its bitter end.
Tong Liang¡¯s smile faded, and iciness entered her gaze. ¡°I am sorry, but your death is not even your decision anymore. We have given you all the best we can, so your rejection is null. Major George, we have wasted much time, take them all away.¡±
George¡¯s lips were stretched to a thin line and he announced, ¡°Please follow us obediently, this is your only choice.¡±
¡°We will not.¡± Shi Jian red at him and there was a deadly determination in his every word. ¡°You have no right to toy with us like this, and we will not go unless you kill us.¡±
¡°Mr. Shi, this is the decision passed by the United Nations; no one can change or vite it.¡± Even though George pitied them, he put his responsibility as soldier first. ¡°So, resistance is futile. Please follow us, there might still be hope in the future.¡±
Shi Jian replied sarcastically, ¡°Do you really think there is still hope? What hope?¡±
¡°As long as you are alive, there is always hope,¡± George said firmly.
Shi Jian shook his head dumbly. ¡°No, there is no hope, we cannot do this again. When we were selected by the He Lan family, we were surviving on hope. After so many years, we finally got to see ite into fruition. But now, our hope has been destroyed yet again..¡±
Chapter 890: Activated Their Desire
Chapter 890: Activated Their Desire
Editor: Millman97
¡°Have you experienced this feeling of being pulled out of despair and thrown back into it again? The despair of being under someone else¡¯s control all your life, which one of you have tasted that before?¡±
This time, everyone was silent, even George. This was indeed an experience none of them had been unfortunate enough to taste. They knew what the He Lan family had done them. They were treated like trash from the day they were born. Their lives were worse than a family pet¡¯s.
This was not the worst though, because they had never tasted freedom. They would never miss something that they had never experienced.
However, the He Lan family¡¯s downfall had given them hope, and the sweet taste of freedom. But, reality had sent them back into the darkest depths of despair. The hope that hade to them after so many difficulties was eclipsed once more. This was a pain even harsher than death.
This kind of absolute despair was an experience unique to them. No one would be able to share their pain. Therefore, there was no way they would willingly subject themselves to some other people¡¯s domination anymore. They needed a new purpose in life, something that was greater than being someone else¡¯s puppet.
If there was no choice, then they would rather choose death.
With these thoughts crowding their mind, Shi Jian hissed through gritted teeth as he red viciously as them. ¡°So many of us have never tasted a day of freedom. It is not that we cannot survive on the ind, but we want freedom. None of you will be able to understand our desire for freedom.
¡°There are even children among us that are barely over ten years old. We have given them hope that their lives will be improved, but now? The eldest among us are at least fifty. We thought we could finally let our elders enjoy the rest that they deserve, the freedom that was taken away from them, but now? So many of us died in despair from the stifling of freedom. The only reason we survived until now was through hope and you are now even taking that hope away. So, are you telling me that we deserve to be abandoned by the world, to live a life only suitable for livestock?¡±
Shi Jian¡¯s rousing speech incited rebellion within the crowd. They all started to protest. Even SamWolf joined them in protesting. The situation was chaotic and explosive¡
George¡¯s soldiers were tense, they were worried that confrontation was inevitable. George looked toward Tong Liang for directions. ¡°Miss Tong, this¡¡± ¡°Haul them away!¡± Tong Liang ordered expressionlessly, as if these people were really nothing more than livestock to her. ¡°These are the orders from above, and no one can change them. If they want freedom, they have to wait for the top officials to review their request! Now we need to aplish this mission. You are allowed to use force on whomever dares to vite the order! Also, you people there, if you dare to resist the order, then you will be taken away for obstruction of justice! Major George, stop wasting time.¡±
¡°¡Yes, ma¡¯am!¡± George nodded and issued the heartless order, ¡°Detain them and haul them away.¡±
¡°We are not leaving!¡± Shi Jian and the guys started resisting. However, they were no match for trained soldiers. The few who tried to escape were tackled to the floor and forced into submission..
Chapter 891:1 Will Save You; I Will Give you Freedom
Chapter 891:1 Will Save You; I Will Give you Freedom
Editor: Millman97
But no matter how harsh the soldiers pressed down on them, they continued to struggle. Everyone was yelling at the top of their lungs like this was theirst bout, like a beast in despair.
Witnessing their strong and painful emotions, the members of SamWolf were stunned. They really had not thought that these people¡¯s desire for freedom would be so strong. Normal people would go down easily against specially-trained soldiers, but these people continued to struggle even though their limbs were at the point of dislocating. Despair was inly written on their faces¡
This was worse than an open ughter. Why should they be treated this way? What wrong did they do other than being chosen by He Lan family?
SamWolf was deeply infected by their sorrow and despair. They gripped their fists tightly and finally they lost control of the fury burning in their hearts.
¡°Let them go¡ª¡± Sam roared as he rushed to tackle the soldier who was apprehending Shi Jian. His roar was like an order for the rest of the SamWolf. They were professional mercenaries, so they managed to rescue many people in the short amount of time.
Tong Liang saw this and her face hardened. ¡°Do you people want to die? Fine, guards, shoot them!¡±
¡°Stop right now!¡± At the same time, Xinghe¡¯s sharp voice pierced through the room. Her words were like magic, SamWolf and Shi Jian¡¯s group stopped their actions immediately. As they did so, all the soldiers also stopped moving.
Xinghe scanned everyone there and asked Tong Liang in a clear and powerful voice, ¡°Do you have to take them away no matter what?¡±
For some reason, Tong Liang felt great pressure talking to Xinghe. She pulled herself to her full height and replied firmly, ¡°Yes, they all have to be taken away.¡±
¡°Simply because they might be a threat to the human society?¡± Xinghe asked with a cold smile.
¡°There are many reasons, but this is the decision approved internationally. Of course, we have our reasons for making this decision, and there are many pieces of information that I am not in the liberty to reveal,¡± Tong Liang exined nonchntly, letting them know at the same time that they were captured due to some other reasons as well. But what reasons could there be? Who else knew about He Lan Yuan¡¯s scheme better than them?
Xinghe did not want to y this political dance with her so she demanded coldly, ¡°Is there a way for them to get released?¡±
Tong Liang smirked slightly. ¡°There is not. We have already given them as much leeway as possible. Miss Xia, I advise you to stay out of this; this is not something you can intervene.¡±
¡°What if I decide to intervene?¡± Xinghe questioned.
Tong Liang¡¯s smile faded. ¡°Then it also depends on whether you have that capability or not.¡±
¡°You¡¯re right, I am unable to do anything now.¡±
Xinghe turned to look at Shi Jian and the rest. Facing the expectant glow in their eyes, she announced clearly, ¡°You all are right, I am the one who gave all of you hope, so I will not disappoint you. It is because of your contribution that He Lan Yuan¡¯s evil n was stopped, so I will not let your effort go to waste. I only have one question for you, do you believe me or not?¡±
¡°Miss Xia, what do you n to do?¡± Shi Jian asked immediately, his blood was strangely boiling.
¡°I am going to rescue all of you to give you the freedom and life you deserve. Do you trust me or not?¡± Xinghe answered in a loud and powerful voice.
At that moment, everyone was stunned..
Chapter 892: We Believe in You!
Chapter 892: We Believe in You!
Editor: Millman97
They all looked at her nkly, her words still reverberating in their ears. Her promise was so clear that it was hard for anyone to persuade themselves that they had heard wrongly. She is capable of saving them?
¡°Miss Xia, it is the United Nations that wants to quarantine us, can you really help us?¡± Shi Jian asked in disbelief.
Xinghe nodded. ¡°Yes, I will figure out a way to help you. No matter how hard it may be, I will not give up.¡±
¡°But will you really be sessful?¡±
Xingheughed and said, ¡°I managed to solve a world crisis, so what else can stop me? If you believe me, then give me some more time, I will definitely get you all the freedom and happiness you deserve.¡±
¡°Okay!¡± Shi Jian yelled excitedly. ¡°I believe you, we all believe you!¡±
¡°We all believe you!¡± the rest echoed in unison.
Xinghe nodded and promised solemnly, ¡°I will not disappoint you again.¡±
¡°That is more than enough.¡± Shi Jian looked at her with tears in his eyes. ¡°I am sorry for what I said; to be honest, we have never doubted your character. Miss Xia, thank you.¡±
Then, Shi Jian suddenly stepped forward to shake her hands. Xinghe¡¯s eyes shuddered slightly, adding, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I am a woman of my word.¡±
¡°We know.¡± Shi Jian held onto her hands, hanging onto her like she was their spiritual center. ¡°Miss Xia, in this world, you are the one person we can trust. You answered our call for help, and you saved us. We will wait for you, no matter how long.¡±
¡°Okay.¡± Xinghe nodded without saying anything more. Her promise was worth gold because she never promised anything easily. Shi Jian and the guys believed she would do everything to fulfil her promise. Her promise was also theirst hope.
Shi Jian let go of Xinghe¡¯s hand and he said in parting, ¡°Miss Xia, please allow me to represent everyone in thanking you!¡±
After giving her a deep bow, Shi Jian walked toward George. ¡°Now, we agree to go with you.¡±
The rest of them followed suit. They finally saw hope again, there was still hope for them to get release after they were captured.
George hesitated before ordering, ¡°Take them away.¡±
¡°Yes, sir!¡± The soldiers lined up in a straight line, forming a procession to lead them toward the exit. They did not rough the men up and allowed them to move at their preferred speed. Shi Jian took onest look at Xinghe¡¯s group before turning away to follow the rest.
As they were brought away, there was a heavy feeling that settled in Xinghe¡¯s heart.
¡°Miss Xia, thank you for your aid just now. You do have them wrapped around your finger.¡± Tong Liang suddenly came to praise her with hints of smile. Xinghe looked at her coolly; her gaze as cold as the surface of a winter¡¯ske.
Tong Liang naturally felt the hostility directed at her.
¡°I was not helping you,¡± Xinghe exined forcefully. ¡°I meant every single word I told them.¡±
She was really going to help them find a life of happiness and freedom. Tong Liang smiled to herself, as if she was dismissing this crazy woman talking to her.
¡°Miss Xia, then I wish you good luck. But ast word of advice, being a hero is not easy, I pray you will not get obsessed with being one. Don¡¯t let the rush go to your head.¡±
Then, she turned to leave, the few ambassadors trailing behind her..
Chapter 893: Returning to Hwa Xia Tonight
Chapter 893: Returning to Hwa Xia Tonight
Editor: Millman97
Sam started grousing after they left the room. ¡°What a b*tch! If Xinghe did not save this world, would she still be alive? Without Xinghe, the world was going to end! So, what is with the attitude!¡±
Ali was equally angered. ¡°She really thinks our Xinghe sacrificed so much because she likes to, she had to!¡±
¡°Just how did someone like her get to such a high position?¡± Even Cairn was rarely furious.
Mubai exined, ¡°She is also from Hwa Xia, one of the few vice secretaries working with the United Nations. She is young, only around 35 if I remember correctly. Her father was in the run for the presidency and lost to our current president.¡±
Comprehension dawned then.
¡°So, she knows about Xinghe¡¯s identity? That exins the hostility,¡± Sam scoffed.
Mubai nodded. ¡°That is the most logical conclusion.¡±
¡°Then, we¡¯ll have be more careful around her in the future,¡± Ali reminded Xinghe.
Xinghe nodded. ¡°I know.¡±
¡°By the way, Xinghe, do you really have the way to save Shi Jian and the guys?¡± Sam asked with anticipation.
Xinghe continued to nod. ¡°Where there¡¯s a will, there¡¯s a way. In any case, I will try my best.¡±
Sam added, ¡°We will support you!¡±
¡°That¡¯s right, we also want to help them,¡± Ali chimed in. Cairn and Wolf nodded behind her. Ee Chen was also willing to throw in his support.
Xinghe looked at them and felt confidence surge through her heart. They were her loyal friends andpanions who had aided her plenty along the way. With their support, nothing was impossible.
¡°Okay, we will figure this out together.¡± Xinghe nodded with a smile.
Sam asked Xinghe, ¡°Then what is our n? Open protest?¡±
Xinghe shook her head. ¡°I still don¡¯t have an exact n in mind, but open protests will not be useful. They will only stone-wall us with more political mumbo-jumbo, plus if we go through the court system, it will take years. I don¡¯t want this to drag on for too long.¡±
There was another thing that she left unsaid. She felt for some reason, the United Nations had a sinister motive for quarantining Shi Jian and the guys. If her hunch was correct, then, this would be a lot moreplicated.
Sam nodded. ¡°Indeed, it benefits no one to have this dragged out. We have toe up with a solution to save them as soon as possible.¡±
¡°But what solution will that be?¡± Ali asked with a frowned. This was a decision passed by the United Nations; it was supported by majority of the countries, so what could small characters like them do?
Xinghe seemed to read their thought and she said softly, ¡°Rules are meant to be broken.¡±
¡°You mean, we can try to twist the rules to our benefit or make them change their mind? Won¡¯t that be extremely difficult?¡± pondered Ali.
Xinghe nodded. ¡°It will, but there is always a way. So tonight, we will return to Hwa Xia.¡±
Her sudden announcement to return home surprised and confused SamWolf. What does that have to do with anything?
Only Mubai looked at her with his knowing, ck eyes. He seemed to have read her thoughts. Since Xinghe had made her decision, SamWolf went to pack; they nned to return to Hwa Xia with her.
Their decision was a bit too sudden. Chui Qian personally came to ask them to stay, as he was nning a celebration to thank them, but Xinghe kindly rejected his offer.
There was still plenty of unfinished business in Country R, but they had washed their hands clean of it all..
Chapter 894: Then Go Take It Yourself
Chapter 894: Then Go Take It Yourself
Editor: Millman97
Chui Qian could handle those matters just fine. Their mission was aplished, and they had nothing to do with the rest.
Lu Qi had removed He Bin¡¯s memory that was in He Lan Qi¡¯s body. He Bin¡¯s physical had recovered for the most part, and He Lan Qi was jailed. They had nothing else to do there anymore. However, their leave was indeed too sudden, and Chui Qian did not even have the chance to give them a proper send-off.
¡°Mr. President, we still have things to rush home to. We will meet again next time,¡± Mubai told him politely.
Chui Qian nodded and said, ¡°Of course, I will not force you all to stay if that¡¯s the case. Come on, I will have my men send you to the airport. Consider it a personal thank you for the things you have done for me and this country.¡±
¡°Mr. President is too kind,¡± Mubai answered with a smile. He was a social person; his interaction with Chui Qian was on point. This was Xinghe¡¯s weakness; she would only add a word or two here and there.
Chui Qian arranged a limo and driver for them. However, as Xinghe¡¯s group was going to get into the car, Tong Liang suddenly arrived with a group of people behind her.
¡°The few of you are leaving?¡±
She walked over slowly with a thin smile on her face. Her question was directed at Xinghe. For some reason, she always targeted Xinghe, but her actual thoughts about Xinghe was an unknown.
Xinghe nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±
Tong Liang asked with grace, ¡°Why so soon? You all have just returned from the moon yesterday and you¡¯re leaving tonight, isn¡¯t that a bit too hurried?¡±
¡°There is no reason for us to stay anymore,¡± Xinghe answered softly. Sam and the rest behind Xinghe stared nkly at Tong Liang. Their impression of this woman was bad.
Tong Liang ignored them and said with a smile, ¡°There are plenty of reasons for you all to stay. We still have many questions for you and need your cooperation with many things.¡±
¡°We have said everything we need to say and have done everything required of us. We have nothing else left to say and so there is no reason for us to stay,¡± Xinghe retorted tly, not giving her any face.
Tong Liang smiled. ¡°That is what Miss Xia thinks, but from how we see it, there are still questions that you people have not answered.¡±
¡°I am sorry, I can¡¯t think of anything that we have not exined to you.¡±
¡°Then, let me remind you. Don¡¯t tell me, Miss Xia went to the moon base and did note back with more information?¡±
Xinghe¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°What kind of information you¡¯re referring to?¡±
¡°Naturally, their technology.¡± Tong Liang smiled. ¡°None of you seem to have mentioned any technology, but I am sure that is because Miss Xia must have forgotten about it.¡±
This ignited Sam¡¯s anger immediately. ¡°What, you think we¡¯re harboring their technology? Xinghe does not need their technology; she is better than that.¡±
Tong Liang ignored Sampletely like he was air. She stared at Xinghe and said, ¡°Miss Xia is only good atputer science, but He Lan Yuan¡¯s technology covered many different fields. Miss Xia, their technology belongs to the world, and if you im it for yourself, that is a crime against the world.¡±
¡°What crime will that be?¡± Xinghe asked with a raised brow. ¡°If you want their technologies so badly, why don¡¯t you go take it yourself?¡±
Tong Liang¡¯s face shifted from the indecorous answer. Ali hugged her arms and said smugly, ¡°That¡¯s right, if you want their technology so badly, why don¡¯t you go to the moon and take it? If you can, go crack the satellite system and the base¡¯s defense system and go take it yourself.¡±
¡°We did not take anything from the base, everything was left on the moon, so if you don¡¯t believe it, you can go see it for yourself,¡± Sam added with a mischievous grin..
Chapter 895: You Have No Right
Chapter 895: You Have No Right
Editor: Millman97
He was going to open his eyes wide to watch whether they were capable of that or not!
Tong Liang brushed off their snidements, and her gaze that stared at Xinghe turned icy. ¡°Miss Xia, I am advising you out of the kindness of my heart. Do not make this mistake.¡±
¡°Then, I thank you for your kindness. s, you¡¯re wasting it on the wrong person.¡± Xinghe then turned to tell her friends, ¡°Let us go.¡±
She was not interested in making friends in this Tong Liang. Sam and the rest also could not stand her face anymore, so they motioned to leave.
¡°Stop right there!¡± Tong Liang suddenly ordered. ¡°Did I say you are allowed to leave? No one is leaving if you do not hand over the item!¡±
The moment she said that, the people she¡¯d brought immediately surrounded Xinghe¡¯s group.
Chui Qian frowned. ¡°Miss Tong, what is the meaning of this?¡±
Tong Liang answered with a polite smile, ¡°Mr. President, I am merely following my orders to ask them to hand over the item. You should also understand; they just returned from the moon, but they did not hand over anything, so I believe they must have kept something for themselves.¡±
¡°Stop falsely using us, we did not take anything!¡± Sam retorted angrily.
Mubai¡¯s face also darkened. ¡°Even if we did, you have no right to block our way, Miss Tong. The United Nations has no actual jurisdiction here.¡±
The United Nations was only a front for various countries to discuss international agendas; it was meant to bnce the major powers. As an isted entity, it had no real sense of power. Tong Liang was only a vice-secretary of the organization, so she had even less power.
Tong Liang said smugly, ¡°But this is an order from the top official. I have to return with those things, and this is an order passed by the majority of the countries.¡±
Chui Qian undermined her lies subtly, ¡°Miss Tong, the majority of the countries did pass this ruling, but the premise is that they have those things to begin with. Miss Xia said they did not bring back anything from the moon, so how do you expect them to give you something they do not have?¡±
Tong Liang smiled thinly. ¡°Mr. President, you might choose to believe them, but I don¡¯t. The people who came back from the moon trusted Xia Xinghe the most, and since they did not carry the thing with them, it has to be with Xia Xinghe. The only reason they needed to return in such a rush was to evade my detection and keep it for themselves. It is my responsibility to stop them from doing that, so naturally, I will not let them go easily. I would like to ask Mr. President to cooperate with the United Nations as well.¡±
Chui Qian was cornered. He asked Xinghe formally, ¡°Miss Xia, do you have the thing?¡±
¡°We did not take anything back from the moon,¡± Xinghe said firmly.
Chui Qian immediately told Tong Liang, ¡°They already said they do not have¡¡±
¡°Mr. President, you are doing this wrongly. We will find out whether they have it or not after a careful search,¡± Tong Liang interrupted him rudely and demanded, ¡°Miss Xia, I wish for your cooperation. If the searches up with nothing, we will immediately let you all go.¡±
¡°A search?¡± Xinghe asked with a raised brow.
¡°Yes, a strip search if necessary!¡± Tong Liang demanded.
Xinghe smiled thinly and retorted with authority, ¡°Who gave you the right to do that?¡±
¡°You!¡± Tong Liang was furious; she did not expect Xinghe would be so uncooperative.
¡°You have no right to search either one of us,¡± Xinghe continued her barrage.
Mubai also added coldly, ¡°She¡¯s right, you have no right to conduct any search on us.. No one has that right, or have you forgotten who saved the world and why you are able to stand here today?¡±
Chapter 896: Play This Game
Chapter 896: y This Game
Editor: Millman97
¡°Let me answer that for you, it is Xinghe. She has done the most, so what gives you, someone who has done nothing, the right to search her?¡± Sam added snidely.
¡°That¡¯s right, none of you have the right to disrespect her thusly, especially you.¡± Ali red openly at Tong Liang.
Tong Liang was so angered that she lost her official smiling face. Her features were twisted from anger as she barked, ¡°So you people have let your glory go to your head? You think you¡¯re above thew simply because you have made one small contribution?¡±
¡°It is you who thinks you are above thew. You are pursuing your personal agenda using your official position, suppressing us with your official title,¡± Xinghe scoffed. ¡°If you want us to cooperate with you, fine, then show us the warrant, if you don¡¯t have one, then get out of our way!¡±
¡°My words are the words of the United Nations, and this search must be conducted!¡± Tong Liang finally lost her patience, she ordered, ¡°Move it, if any of them dare to resist, arrest them!¡±
¡°I will see who dares!¡± Xinghe¡¯s sharp gaze swept the crowd and Tong Liang¡¯sckeys were stunned motionless. For some reason, they felt afraid of Xinghe¡¯s imposing aura.
However, Tong Liang was not afraid of her, and she had lost herst shred of patience.
¡°Xia Xinghe, I am warning you for thest time, stop obstructing justice!¡±
If they continued this resistance, she was going to open fire.
Xinghe looked at her with a wicked grin. ¡°Well, I do wish to see what you intend to do. If you aren¡¯t afraid of making international news, then we are more than willing to y this game with you.¡±
Mubai suddenly blocked Xinghe and red at Tong Liang with his dark, cold gaze. ¡°Miss Tong, if you insist on continuing this bullying, then our Xi family will not hesitate to join in the fun. I, Xi Mubai, am a man of my words.¡±
Tong Liang¡¯s pupils shuddered. Xi Mubai was openly threatening her!
Of course, she understood what he meant. If she continued this charade, the Xi family woulde after the Tong family. The Xi family was already a force to be reckoned with, but now Xinghe also had the Shen family and Hwa Xia¡¯s Madam President behind her back. If this exploded, the Tong family would be the party who suffered.
Tong Liang smirked coldly and said, ¡°Fine, the thing had better not be with you, or else no one will be able to save you!¡±
Xinghe and Mubai didn¡¯t waste time with her anymore; they jumped into the car and sped away.
Under the cover of the night, Tong Liang red at their car as it disappeared into the night, her gaze as dark as the night around it.
Since the driver was Chui Qian¡¯s man, Sam and the rest did not say anything. It was not until they hopped onto Mubai¡¯s personal ne that they could not help but ask, ¡°Xinghe, do you really have something on you?¡±
They had to ask, because from how Tong Liang acted, it really seemed like she was certain Xinghe was hiding something from her, even though they were certain Xinghe did not remove anything from the moon base.
To their surprise, Xinghe admitted easily, ¡°Yes, the thing is with me.¡±
¡°Really? When did you take it?¡± Sam gasped in shock.
Ee Chen guessed, ¡°Mr. Shi surreptitiously passed it to you yesterday?¡±
¡°Yes.¡± Xinghe nodded. Finally, Sam and the rest understood. Shi Jian had snuck the thing to Xinghe before he was captured.
No wonder he came to shake Xinghe¡¯s hands. They did not realize Shi Jian had the foresight to hand the thing over to Xinghe then.
Now they thought about it, thankfully the search did not happen or else they would have been exposed..
Chapter 897: Love Her More
Chapter 897: Love Her More
Editor: Millman97
Sam and the rest shivered from the possible consequences.
¡°What did he give you?¡± Ali asked curiously.
Xinghe answered, ¡°It should be the thing Tong Liang wanted, but I¡¯m still unsure as to what it is.¡±
Sam scoffed, ¡°They just want to take the credit and not do the work, why should we give it to them?¡±
Ali nodded in agreement. ¡°That¡¯s right! This belongs to Mr. Shi and the guys; we mustn¡¯t give it to those bad people.¡±
¡°That¡¯s why I held on to it earlier,¡± Xinghe added.
Ali smiled brightly. ¡°Xinghe, you are the cleverest. I am in love with everything you have done.¡±
Sam unconsciously wanted to repeat what Ali said, but thankfully, he noticed Mubai sitting beside Xinghe, and he quickly swallowed his words. Phew, almost said the wrong thing again!
¡°Me too!¡± In the end, Cairn who sat beside him voiced his inner thoughts. He looked at Xinghe with a blush and added, ¡°I love everything you do, and I think you are doing a great job.¡±
Hey, kid, do you want to die? Sam subconsciously turned to watch Mubai¡¯s reaction, but to his surprise, Mubai appeared to not have heard Cairn. Sam was deeply confused by this; why wasn¡¯t he angered by what Cairn had said?
¡°What are we going to do when we return?¡± Ee Chen asked Xinghe.
Xinghe thought about it and answered, ¡°Open an academy.¡±
¡°Open an academy?¡± Sam and the rest were baffled.
¡°Yes.¡± Xinghe nodded. ¡°Temporarily, my idea is to open any academy, but how exactly to go about that, we can discuss after wend.¡±
¡°But why an academy?¡± Ee Chen asked.
Xinghe smiled. ¡°You will see.¡±
Ee Chen and the rest were confused by thistest mystery. Mubai was also initially befuddled, but he soon came to an answer. He looked at Xinghe intently and his eyes gleamed, but he did not say anything. He knew what she was thinking; he understood her n and goal. Perhaps this world would experience another momentous change because of her¡
Perhaps only she could influence the world in such a manner. He was confident that she was one of a kind, a unique existence in this world.
Mubai¡¯s love toward Xinghe intensified. Every day, he would realize he loved her a little bit more. Every time that he thought his adoration for her was at its maximum, he would surprise himself. His love toward her was endless and timeless, and it rejuvenated his life.
Mubai looked at Xinghe and his face naturally broke into a smile. Like electricity, Xinghe suddenly turned to catch his gaze, and she fell into his pair of eyes that were like pools of ck holes.
His gaze seemed to possess magic, attracting her attention all at once. They stared at each other quietly and inplete focus; the world around seemed to fall away¡ and they were the only thing left in the world.
Sam and the rest looked on and yelled internally, Hello, we are still here!
It was a two-hour flight from Country R to Hwa Xia. When thevish private nended at City A¡¯s airport, night had already fallen.
Xinghe¡¯s group finally returned to this ce where they called home..
Chapter 898: Open an Academy
Chapter 898: Open an Academy
Editor: Millman97
At the same time, they thought about Shi Jian and the guys. When they first returned to Earth, this feeling of home and belonging must have been at least a hundred times stronger. They, who yearned desperately for freedom, must have been waiting for Xinghe to save them.
Therefore, they had to move faster or else their wait would be even more painful. Xinghe told Mubai her idea when they reached home. She exined why she wanted to open an academy.
¡°I wish to open a technical academy to spread the knowledge and technique so that more people will learn about them. The biggest liability hanging over Shi Jian and the guys¡¯ heads is their skills and talents. When we manage to raise the world up to their level, it will not be necessary to feel guarded against them, and it will prevent them from being taken advantage of.¡±
Mubai looked at her and said, ¡°I¡¯d guessed as much. Your n is brilliant, but it will take a long time to seed.¡±
Xinghe smiled. ¡°I have thought about that as well. The academy will only ept special students; they will have to be at a certain level to be admitted. Plus, their technical and theoretical basis has to be strong, so that they will improve greatly with a little cultivation.¡±
¡°That is not a bad idea,¡± Mubai agreed. ¡°Go ahead with your n then; leave the school opening to me, so you can focus on forming the teaching material.¡± ¡°How can I do that? This is my selfish idea and opening a school is not easy¡¡± Before Xinghe finished, she noticed the displeasure in Mubai¡¯s eyes. Her voice petered off, and she did not have the heart to say that she did not want to trouble him.
Mubai looked at her with interest and said, ¡°Why did you stop? I¡¯m listening.¡±
¡°No, I¡¯m done.¡± This was such an obvious trap.
¡°Why did you stop?¡± Mubai queried.
Xinghe grabbed his arm with a smile and whispered, ¡°Because I know I can leave it in your hands.¡±
The man¡¯s eyes were like the surface of the pond being swept by the spring breeze, rippling with joy. ¡°You¡¯re leaving it with me, just like that?¡±
¡°Yes, I trust you.¡± Xinghe nodded.
The gaze that looked at her turned passionate, and he leaned in to peck her on her lips. He then mumbled intimately, ¡°Thank you for learning to share your trouble with me. Don¡¯t forget to do it again next time.¡±
¡°Okay¡¡± Xinghe knew what he was referring to.
Mubai smirked and hugged her slender waist, and he nted more gentle kisses on her lips. Even though he stopped himself from taking things further, he would not hesitate to im these benefits that belonged to him. After all, the night was still young.
Xinghe nned to open an unrivalled international academy in City A. This n naturally needed the support and help from many people.
The next day, Xinghe and Mubai went to the Shen family to visit Elder Shen and his family.
Elder Shen and Old Madam Shen missed them dearly. They knew everything that had happened to Xinghe in Country R.
When Xinghe was put on the public¡¯s hit list by He Lan Yuan, they¡¯d had the scare of their lives. They would not hesitate to sacrifice themselves to save her. After all, she was the only heiress of the Shen bloodline.
Thankfully, nothing had happened to Xinghe, and she even managed to foil He Lan Yuan¡¯s evil scheme.
When they¡¯d seen Xinghe regally destroyed those satellites, their hearts had almost jumped out of their bodies..
Chapter 899: Young Miss Is Home!
Editor: Millman97
The two elders crumpled to the floor in relief before starting to dance like crazy. They had never been so emotional in their lives before. They were so proud of Xinghe!
The heavens were still kind toward the Shen family, because even though they had taken away their smallest daughter, in return, they¡¯d found such an impressive granddaughter, a granddaughter no one else could rival. This was the biggest constion they had.
Both of them had woken up in the wee morning because Xinghe had told them she was returning home that day. They¡¯d waited eagerly for them to arrive. Other than calling constantly to check on their progress, they¡¯d taken turns walking to their front door, hoping to catch a glimpse of Mubai¡¯s car.
Xinghe felt their anticipation and her heart was greatly warmed. She was not familiar with this feeling because she was raised to be a self-reliant and aloof person. However, she was not averse to this feeling, she found it to be quitefortable. Simrly, she could not wait to reunite with her family, her kin.
The moment Mubai¡¯s car stopped at the Shen family¡¯s house gate, the guards pulled open the door and rushed to inform Elder Shen and the rest.
¡°Elder Shen, Madam Shen, the young miss is home!¡±
Before the guard even crossed the threshold, Elder Shen heard him. The two elders sprung up from their seats and dashed out of the house with abandon. From the way they moved, one would not have thought they were seniors in their seventies.
The two were already at the door when Xinghe and Mubai got out of the car. Seeing her in person, both of them suddenly stopped in their tracks and tears filled their eyes. Initially, they could not wait to see her when she was still away, but when she was there before their eyes, they hesitated to get closer¡
Xinghe felt the same way. For some reason, she started to well up. Noticing the two particrly energized elders, she took the first step forward and greeted with a smile, ¡°Grandfather, Grandmother, I am home.¡±
¡°My good child!¡± Old Madam Shen immediately rushed forward to hug her and tears came pouring out. ¡°You have worried your grandmother so much.
Thankfully, the gods have looked after you, and you have finally returned safely!¡±
Xinghe was startled by the sudden outpouring of emotion. She tensed out of habit but soon rxed. ¡°Grandma, look, I¡¯m fine, please don¡¯t cry.¡±
Elder Shen also could not stand such a sentimental situation, so he consoled his wife with a smile. ¡°Okay, stop crying, you¡¯re putting too much pressure on Xinghe. This is an auspicious event; you should be happy.¡±
Old Madam Shen let go of Xinghe and said, as she wiped away her tears, ¡°These are tears of happiness, you old fart.¡±
Elder Shenughed happily. ¡°Fine, you win, but even so, you should stop crying¡¡±
He might say so, but there were tears in his eyes as well. Xinghe pretended to not notice their banter, and she added with a smile, ¡°Grandpa, grandma, let¡¯s go in first.¡±
¡°The child¡¯s right,e in first, we can continue this conversation inside.¡± Elder Shen also weed Mubai, and he greeted them with respect.
After they got into the house, they started to catch up. Naturally, Elder Shen asked them many questions. Xinghe answered them all truthfully.
The two elders¡¯ emotions were intense and tumultuous hearing her story.
Elder Shen added with excitement, ¡°Well done, befitting of the Shen name. Indeed, women are not inferior to men! Xinghe, you have done us proud..¡±
Chapter 900: They Are Like That
Editor: Millman97
Old Madam Shen added with pride, ¡°That¡¯s right, our Xinghe is the best. Even such a big crisis was no match for you; no one is be better than you in this world.¡±
Xinghe shook her head. ¡°Actually, I am not the one who solved this crisis.¡±
¡°It was not you?¡± Elder Shen was confused. ¡°How can it not be you? The whole world saw you do it.¡±
¡°I was merely following the instructions left behind by my mother.¡±
Elder Shen and Old Madam Shen were stunned. Her mother was their daughter¡
¡°Your mother, you have found her?¡± That was Elder Shen¡¯s first reaction; he almost coughed out the question.
¡°No, she left me with the method a long time ago. It was why I was able to foil He Lan Yuan¡¯s evil plot so sessfully.¡±
Elder Shen was startled once more. He did not understand it. ¡°She left it with you? What do you mean by that?¡±
Xinghe did not hide the truth from them and told them everything about her mother, including the fact that she was the mastermind behind Project Gxy. The two elders were stunned speechless for quite a long time. They knew Xinghe¡¯s mother was a really capable woman, but even so, they did not expect her to be responsible for the crisis that almost destroyed the world¡
¡°There must some kind of secret we are not aware of. I do not believe my daughter would do something like this, or else she would not have gone through the trouble of leaving the method to hack the system with you,¡± Elder Shen said firmly.
Old Madam Shen also added, ¡°Even if she did, she is still my daughter, of course, I believe that she wouldn¡¯t.¡±
This was how they were, always ready to shield one of their own. Xinghe was appreciative of their concern, but she was not someone who was blinded by emotions.
¡°Actually, I also believed she had her reasons for doing all of this, therefore, I wish to locate her and help those victims who were involved in this tragedy.¡± ¡°Victims?¡± Elder Shen asked.
¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Xinghe nodded. ¡°I¡¯m referring to the people who followed me back from the moon. They were the innocent victims of this conspiracy. They have now been quarantined by the United Nations and probably will not see freedom again in this life. Therefore, I wish to help them, to aid them get the freedom they deserve.¡±
¡°But why would the United Nations quarantine them against their will?¡±
This involved plenty of sensitive topics. Mubai exined in broad strokes, but Elder Shen understood immediately. After all, he had spent his whole life around the center of power; he could see immediately what the United Nations were up to.
Perhaps the quarantine was to bnce the power structure between the countries, or perhaps they wanted to take advantage of these people for their hidden scheme. Either way, from a certain perspective, they were not wrong in their actions.
However, since Xinghe wanted to rescue those people, they could not sit idle either.
Elder Shen contemted for a while before asking her, ¡°Then what is your n?¡±
Xinghe answered, ¡°I n to open an academy here; I wish to get your support.¡±
¡°Open an academy?¡± Elder Shen did not veto her suggestion, but he asked, ¡°It is not an issue if you want to open an education academy, but how big will it be?¡±
¡°The size doesn¡¯t matter, but this academy must be the best,¡± Xinghe said determinedly.
Elder Shen was taken aback. ¡°But why an academy?¡±
¡°To help those people. I still cannot reveal the details for now, and I wish to get this started as soon as possible, I have enough mary assets, I only wish for your support..¡±
Chapter 901: Meeting the President
Chapter 901: Meeting the President
Editor: Millman97
With his blessing and support, the formation of her academy would be smoother and faster. Furthermore, with Elder Shen¡¯s blessing, it would be easier for her to gain the president¡¯s support. Naturally, Elder Shen understood what she was aiming for.
He pped the top of the table and promised, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, leave this to Grandpa! I will make sure the opening of your academy is a sess.¡±
Xinghe widened her smile and said, ¡°Thank you, Grandpa.¡±
Elder Shen faked a pout. ¡°There¡¯s no need for thanks; we¡¯re family. Plus, we should be supporting you, since you are only looking out for the public¡¯s interest.¡±
In actuality, they didn¡¯t know exactly what she was nning, but they trusted her implicitly. Xinghe was appreciative of this faith they had in her. The opening of the academy was thus settled.
After that, they continued to n in greater detail. Then Elder Shen suggested bringing them to go meet the president at the president¡¯s house.
It was also appropriate for Xinghe and Mubai to pay Hwa Xia¡¯s first couple a visit. They must have plenty of questions for each other. They soon departed for the president¡¯s house.
The president purposely cleared his schedule to meet them. Naturally, the first few minutes of the meeting were spent doing perfunctory greetings. The president did not maintain any pretenses around them; he treated Xinghe and Mubai like a kind elder.
After that, the President cut to the chase and asked them questions about Project Gxy. Xinghe answered everything truthfully, leaving out only the details about her mother. This was Elder Shen¡¯s request. He implored her on their way there to not reveal to anyone the project¡¯s connection to her mother. He was not afraid that it might implicate the Shen family, but because there were still too many mysteries surrounding it, he did not want to create distractions or rumors.
Furthermore, release of this unconfirmed news would only add difficulties to Xinghe¡¯s n of opening an academy. Therefore, Elder Shen decided there was no reason for them to reveal information about her mother.
They did not even tell Madam President, who was sad that there was no information about her long-lost sister.
When the topic of conservation switched to the people from the moon, Xinghe asked the President cautiously, ¡°Do you know what the purpose of them being taken away is? I have a sneaking feeling the real reason is not the one that the United Nations gave us.¡±
The decision was passed by the United Nations, so Hwa Xia had to be involved. As the President, he must have some insider information.
The President coughed and said seriously, ¡°Taking them away is really to separate them from the general public. Many countries consider them as terrorist and thus are averse to them living alongside normal civilians.
¡°Of course, there is also the issue of politics. These are all incredible talents, and their talents are already so much better than all of our current scientists. Furthermore, there is only a handful of them. If one country ys host to all of them, can you imagine the advancement in technology that country would be able to enjoy?
¡°You understand, this world is only peaceful on the surface, and peace is only maintained with simrly powerful countries limiting one another. If this power hegemony is ruined, then our fragile peace will also be ruined.
¡°Therefore, this group of people is not allowed to assimte into the public. The only solution is to segregate them temporarily to keep them out of everyone¡¯s hands.¡±
Perhaps, the President still had some reasons that he kept to his own, but Xinghe did not press.
¡°So, they cannot be released no matter what?¡±
¡°I wouldn¡¯t say that,¡± the President dered solemnly. ¡°When the world¡¯s economy and scientific level has reached a certain level, freedom perhaps will be theirs..¡±
Chapter 902: Research on Our Own
Chapter 902: Research on Our Own
Editor: Millman97
¡°Of course, the United Nations will still conduct a test on their capability to see how advanced they really are.¡±
Xinghe¡¯s group was the most familiar with their capability. They had visited theirbs and factories when they were on the moon.
This was especially true for Mubai, who made a rudimentary assessment of their technology when he was there. Their ability was definitely greater than Earth¡¯s current technology and thereiny the problem.
Their level was too high for the world in general to be able to catch up to them soon. Based on the research into memory cells alone, the world would need several decades to reach their level. The probability of them being released would be very small, in that case, it was highly possible that their incarceration would be for life.
The President expressed his woe over their incarceration. ¡°They are all valuable talents and shouldn¡¯t be quarantined like this. Great use of them will definitely bring great wealth to the overall human society. Unfortunately, most of the countries hold conservative values and are cautious of other countries gaining a technological edge over them. Therefore, many developing and third-world countries were adamantly against allowing these people to join the public. Labelling them as terrorists is of course only political talk. In the same vein, even the allocation of the ck metal found on the moon will take at least one or two years of discussion before there is a conclusive solution.¡±
The ck metal was incredible valuable; simr to Shi Jian and the guys, everyone wanted them and wanted them for themselves only. Therefore, there would be a lot of debate and political maneuvers before a final decision could be made. This was diplomacy, a war during peacetime!
Xinghe nodded. ¡°I understand.¡±
¡°Therefore, if you have any thoughts of saving them, I advise you forget it because that is impossible,¡± the President added meaningfully.
Mubaimented nonchntly, ¡°It only benefits everyone if these wonderful talents are allowed to work without limitation. Ites as a surprise that even though we are in the modern century, so many countries are still afraid of change and development.¡±
Elder Shen also added pointedly, ¡°That is why the world has stood at a standstill for so long with no improvement. With how things are going, I fear humanity will only go backward!¡±
¡°One kind of rice feeds millions of people. There are various belief and cultures, and we cannot force others to see things our way; there is simply nothing we can do,¡± the President offered diplomatically.
¡°If they don¡¯t want to advance themselves, then we will do it on our own,¡± Xinghe said suddenly and seriously.
The President was startled.
Xinghe looked him in the eye and said, ¡°Mr. President, I wish to open an academy, I hope you will approve it.¡±
¡°An academy?¡± the President repeated with apparent confusion.
Xinghe¡¯s group exined to the President the general direction of their n and he finally agreed. After all, opening an academy was a good thing.
However, Xinghe¡¯s academy was unique in the sense that she would only admit uniquely-talented people, like known geniuses or people with special skills.
However, such people were hard to entice. They had their own arrogance and would not admit just anyone as their teacher. Furthermore, she wanted to enroll many people, making the difficulty of her n even higher.
Therefore, many people had doubts regarding the feasibility of Xinghe¡¯s n. However, Xinghe was confident, and the President did not have the heart to say anything to her.
Furthermore, they trusted her. Plus, this was a n in which they had nothing to lose; they were willing to let Xinghe try.
The President was an admirer of Xinghe¡¯s talent and capability, and he was in her debt for many things, so he approved of her demands easily..
Chapter 903: Excited the World of Science
Chapter 903: Excited the World of Science
Editor: Millman97
Then, the next step would be to start Xinghe¡¯s n in earnest!
After He Lan Yuan¡¯s appearance, the world¡¯s economy was struck. However, the blow wasn¡¯t that significant. Humanity was one of the most resilient creatures, and since most of the world¡¯s technology was still intact, the world managed to recover to its original form rather quickly.
To be fair, his appearance not only had bad repercussions because he also instigated an explosive advancement in the general field of science!
Now, more people showed an interest in science. Earlier, many thought sciences were dull and not worth investing in. However, now they realized that science was the only engine pushing mankind¡¯s advancement forward. Without science, the threat of extinction was always possible. After all, a world-threatening crisis had shown itself, what else was really impossible?
Perhaps extra-terrestrial lives really existed in the gxy, and when they arrived, how were Earthlings going to defend themselves with backwards science?
Humanity¡¯s choice would only be extinction or very, like how it was with He Lan Yuan. This crisis had opened many people¡¯s eyes to the feeling of abject fear and despair. It was an experience no one wanted to repeat.
Everyone over the world just wanted to secure their home and live a safe life in peace and harmony. Therefore, they supported the growth of science; many people even personally devoted themselves to the development of science.
This phenomenon was not unlike when theputer was first introduced to the world. It created a ripple effect that encouraged many to join the field ofputer technology, which was why the most advanced field within modern society wasputer science.
Furthermore, Xinghe had utilized herputer science knowledge to neutralize He Lan Yuan¡¯s scheme and that only added to this field¡¯s poprity. Therefore, the academy Xinghe was opening had to have aputer science ss.
Of course, it would be the main attraction of her academy!
This was because, in terms ofputer science, no one was at her level. This ss instructed by her would be the best in the world. However, Xinghe did not n to construct and poprize this academy the conventional way. There was already a rudimentary n in her mind, and she was only waiting for the academy to be built before she initiated it.
It was not that difficult for Xinghe to establish this academy. There was already arge private institute site in City A. However, the institute had been losing money every year and it was on itsst legs.
The number of students was slowly dwindling, and the sprawling institute grounds were like a ghost town, an observation that was eerily urate at night. Furthermore, after this world-threatening crisis, almost all of its students had decided to leave school!
This institute was not supported by the government and was not a famed school. Most of the students there were second generation nouveau riche or rich good-for-nothings. Basically, they were enrolled there to purchase a certificate.
Therefore, there was no difference between leaving school and attending sses to them, considering they had the money to live the rest of their lives with ease. Therefore, when the crisis broke out, they all decided to leave school and return home to enjoy life¡
After all, wouldn¡¯t it be a waste to siphon all the inheritance their ancestors had left them into an educational fund alone?
Just like that, the private institute waspletely abandoned!
The institute¡¯s investors almost fainted from pure trauma and sadness. Thankfully, the heavens seemed to be on the lookout for them, because there were still plenty of dumb rich people in the world like the Xi family around.
Even with the economic copse following the crisis and no students in school, the Xi family still crazily volunteered to buy the school from the investors!
Chapter 904: No Loss, All Gain
Chapter 904: No Loss, All Gain
Editor: Millman97
The investors suddenly felt blessed by all the gods there ever were. They gave thanks at churches, temples, and mosques; they¡¯d finally managed to toss this dumpster fire away from their hands.
With almost zero negotiation, the investors sold the school at the price of five hundred million. When the school was first built, it had cost three hundred million. It was simple math; selling it at five hundred million was pure profit for the investors!
With this idea in mind, the investors dropped the school like hot cake and went on their merry ways with the money. s, none of them could envision the momentous changes this academy would bring to the world. It would be the best academy in the world, to which admission would be harder than winning the lottery!
The academy had a humble beginning; it basically grew out of an abandoned jungle. After Mubai purchased the site, he brought Xinghe and the rest for a tour.
The institute had been designed with inspiration from ssical European buildings. Thepound was big, and the surroundings were pretty. It felt like a town hidden away from the bustle of the city. After a short tour, Xinghe nodded, satisfied.
¡°How was it?¡± Mubai asked her.
Xinghe nodded. ¡°It¡¯s nice, it is the kind ofpound I want for the academy. The current size is enough for the n, and we can discuss expansion when the timees.¡±
Mubai smirked. ¡°I have considered that already. I have purchased the adjacentnds. When we need to, we can expand whenever we want.¡±
SamWolf gawked at the surrounding plots ofnd that stretched for several thousand meters. [He bought all these emptynds? So, this is how rich people operate¡ No, wait a minute, it only benefits us to be his friends!
Xinghe was surprised by what he said. ¡°You have already bought them?¡±
Mubai nodded. ¡°Yes, I have. I believe in you.¡±
He believed that her academy would be a wild sess and the academy would be greatly expanded. Xinghe¡¯s eyes glistened; she did not expect such strong support from him. He not only supported her verbally and had contributed plenty to the fruition of her n. In the world, he was probably the only one who would trust her so unconditionally and implicitly. He would always put her first.
Xinghe looked at him with her pair of glowing eyes, and her lips curved into a smile. ¡°I will make sure your investment is not lost on me.¡±
This was the best thank you she could give him.
Mubai smiled in return. ¡°Then you have to make sure you will be able to make all thesends into thepound of your academy.¡±
¡°I promise.¡±
Ali looked at them and sighed with faux envy. ¡°Although I feel this currentpound is already very big, it should be enough because I have never seen such a huge school before.¡±
¡°That is because you have not been to school.¡± Sam exposed her pointedly.
Ali huffed. ¡°What difference does that make? Can¡¯t I have gone to a school for visits?¡±
Cairnughed and said, ¡°The schools that we used to have at Country R cannot really be called schools; they were mostly temporary seminaries.¡±
Country Y had too many years, even if there were seminaries, they were used as shelters and not schools. Having an education was an unachievable dream for the children there, much less attending such arge, gorgeous campus to study.
To be frank, the scale of this private institute in Hwa Xia could only be considered normal..
Chapter 905: Galaxy Academy
Chapter 905: Gxy Academy
Editor: Millman97
The difference in such upbringing brought a heavy pall over SamWolf¡¯s hearts. The first toment was surprisingly. Wolf. He said suddenly, ¡°The children here are very fortunate.¡±
Everyone turned to look at him with surprise, hearing his husky voice. Ali then sighed. ¡°You¡¯re right, I always had the dream of attending school when I was a little girl. I just wanted to have an education; I didn¡¯t even dare to hope for a school as gorgeous as this.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t feel down, after all, none of us have been to school. Look at it this way, we are now part of a school-building project; we will be able to help those children who aren¡¯t as lucky as us,¡± Sam said with optimism.
Ali nodded with a smile. ¡°You¡¯re right, this is a kind of dreame true for me as well.¡±
Xinghe turned to look at them and suddenly said, ¡°In the future, all of you cane and attend this school.¡±
SamWolf looked at her with shock. ¡°What did you say?¡±
Xinghe said clearly, ¡°This academy will not always limit itself to unique talents, eventually it will open its doors to the world. When that dayes, you all will be the first in line to enroll. You can attend any sses that you want.¡±
This was the thank you she could give them and the thank you they deserved.
Saying that SamWolf were excited would be an understatement.
¡°We can really attend school here?¡±
¡°We can still go to school?¡±
¡°But we don¡¯t know anything¡¡±
The few of them who could kill without batting an eye suddenly felt incredibly nervous. This was because the school had always held a sacred ce in their hearts. Could the few of them who had no academic knowledge really have the chance to attend school?
Xinghe nodded firmly. ¡°You can! You all are more than qualified to enroll here; your fees will be nullified, and this offer will be extended to your children as well.¡±
This was the extra Xinghe threw in for them. SamWolf felt warmth wash over them, and they looked at her with strong emotions in their eyes.
¡°Xinghe, thank you,¡± Ali said sincerely. ¡°With that promise alone, I swear to protect this academy with my life! For this academy, I am willing to do anything!¡±
Sam added with a bright smile, ¡°Me too, this academy is our effort as well. We will fight to the death against anyone who dares to challenge the formation of this academy!¡±
Cairn and Wolf also nodded with determination.
Xinghe smiled. ¡°Okay, we will open this academy today. We will never give up.¡±
¡°Okay!¡± the few of them replied in unison. With the sunlight filtering through the verdant trees, they made that precious promise.
Watching them, Mubai could feel every one of their cells boiling. A smile appeared on his face as he acted as the witness to their promise. He would keep this memory in his mind for as long as he lived.
Xinghe¡¯s academy was soon established. Mubai was highly proficient in his business. He not only helped her purchase apound but also hired a powerful management team for her.
Xinghe only needed toe up with a general n; the team would handle the rest.
SamWolf only had one request regarding this academy, that was for it to be named: Gxy Academy!
Xinghe was speechless regarding this decision.
The whole world was familiar with Project Gxy; the term Gxy was famous all over the world. Even the control tower designed by Xinghe was called Gxy Control Tower.
Now they wanted to name the academy Gxy as well¡ wouldn¡¯t that cheapen the name?
Obviously, Ali and the rest did not think that way..
Chapter 906: Trademark
Chapter 906: Trademark
Editor: Millman97
¡°The term Gxy is worth castles nowadays. Branding is essential, so if you don¡¯t use it, what if some other school uses it? In that case, we might as well use it ourselves; this is to tell the world that yours is the original and the rest are copycats.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right, you have no idea how famous the term ¡®Gxy¡¯ is. I just came back from a stroll of the streets and everywhere I looked there is Gxy. There are Gxy Restaurant, Gxy Hotel, Gxy Cafe, Gxy KTV, and even Gxy Massage Parlor!¡± Sam huffed angrily.
When they heard Gxy Massage Parlor, their faces froze awkwardly. Ee Chen suddenly rushed over to add, ¡°I even saw an adult website called Gxy earlier.¡±
Mubai suddenly stood up and said, ¡°I¡¯ll be back.¡±
¡°Where are you going?¡± Xinghe asked out of habit.
The man answered expressionlessly, ¡°Have to deal with some things.¡±
Howe Xinghe had a feeling he was going out to ¡®hunt¡¯?
Xinghe¡¯s feeling was proven right. Mubai spent the next few days shutting down those merchants that used Gxy in their names. Especially that Gxy Massage Parlor and Gxy Website, he shut them all down immediately!
Very soon, those twopanies went bankrupt due to financial and legal issues.
At the same time, Hwa Xia¡¯s bureau ofmerce and industry filed many trademarks using the Gxy name. No matter the field, the name Gxy was trademarked. Even food items were trademarked. In any case, if it could be trademarked, then Mubai had done that.
The workers at the bureau almost died from exhaustion. Mubai had them work with several million trademarks in just days; they would rather have died.
However, the method was effective because no one managed to trademark the name after that. Even if there was, the request would be denied. In conclusion, the term Gxy was banned in the business world; whoever used it would have to deal with Xi Empire!
SamWolf were impressed by Mubai¡¯s ferociousness. Thankfully, he was quick and efficient, and the term Gxy hadn¡¯t gotten too pedestrian. It still had its allure.
Therefore, when Gxy Academy was going to open, it soon attracted various mediapanies¡¯ attention. The main attraction was it was Xinghe¡¯s academy!
The name, Gxy Academy, on the que for the school was personally written by Mr. President using gold ink. This added to the background of the academy.
However, the most shocking detail was that this academy would not ept new students; it would only ept famed scientists or researchers. In other words, this academy only epted ready academics!
However, these people did not need to attend school anymore, even if they did, they would not select a brand-new school like Gxy Academy.
Who were the teachers to teach these academicians? Who was qualified to be their teacher? Even if they could find some, would theye work for this academy?
In other words, the quality of teaching staff was this academy¡¯s biggest loophole. No educational institute in the world dared say that they only ept academics with ample research background, and they had no confidence they could handle students like that.
Therefore, Gxy Academy, when it was first revealed to the world, soon became everyone¡¯sughing stock in spite of the adoration and appreciation many had for her..
Chapter 907: Academic Olympic
Chapter 907: Academic Olympic
Editor: Millman97
But no one thought this academy would be a sess; her dream was too big. However, everyone did admit that herputer skill was very good. Perhaps her academy would only getputer science experts to enroll and she would be the only teacher.
For some reason, people wanted the academy to fail just for theedic effect alone. This was especially true with the experts who made fun of her. As experts, they had their own arrogance, and each one of them believed no one was better; they were the best of the best and there was nothing else for them to learn.
Therefore, the fact that Xinghe opened a school to wee them felt like a humiliation directed specifically at them. No one wanted to enroll at her school. They all had steady work and had made a name for themselves in their respective fields. They were in their primes; only a fool would choose to return to school.
Therefore, this academy was deemed a joke, and no one wanted join as student. When this assumption was firm in everyone¡¯s mind, Gxy Academy suddenly released some news. It was about an academicpetition.
ording to the news, as long as you had the talents, or you thought that you did, you were wee to participate in thispetition. Thepetition would test several fields:puter science, mathematics, medicine, economics and physics.
If you managed to win thepetition in any of the field, the prize of one hundred million would be yours. Yes, the prize for winning was one hundred million!
Not only that, even if you lost, if you had shown incredible talent, you would have a chance to join Gxy Academy as its teaching staff with a yearly sry of 8,000,000 RMB. In other words, if you won thispetition, and even if you chose to reject the job offer, a life of luxury was yours already. Even if you lost, there was still a chance for that with honest work.
This never before seen academicpetition was given a befitting name¡ª Academic Olympics.
The world was shocked with the release of the news. All the arrogant experts were moved by the allure of the prize. The attraction was bigger than a Nobel Prize, so only a fool would not register and participate.
The prize was so lucrative that they would not give up the opportunity. So many experts mobilized because the registration period would only open for fifteen days. If they missed this, it would be a regret thatsted a lifetime. The talents who saw this news all moved toward Hwa Xia¡¯s City A to join thispetition.
Of course, Xinghe also sent off many invitations to world famous scientists and institutions, inviting them to join thepetition.
The President also helped them send invitations to various counties, asking them to allow their talents toe to Hwa Xia to join thepetition. The President¡¯s justification was simple: this was apetition to excite the scientific scene. Humanity¡¯s scientific level still needed improvement as He Lan Yuan had proved, and the most effective method to do that was throughpetition and a grand prize..
Chapter 908:1 Want That Womans Life
Chapter 908:1 Want That Woman¡¯s Life
Editor: Millman97
It is a sad reality that human beings are creatures of greed, which means their maximum potential can easily be ignited with a big enough attraction. That was why the Olympics kept having records broken.
Naturally, the Academic Olympics was modelled after that system. In the spirit ofpetition, there would be innovation. Therefore, thispetition was weed, and every country had a responsibility to send their representatives.
Xinghe and Hwa Xia¡¯s president had personally invited them, so every country would send their representatives just to be polite. Of course, it had also attracted a crowd. Very soon, City A was crowded with people.
In just a few days of registration, City A was flooded with crowds and the number of registration applications kept increasing. Of course, they would not ept all applications. One would have to pass a test before registering; the test was to weed out those who came to create a scene.
If anything, those with a small amount of knowledge were also shown the door. The early examination had eliminated many people. In any case, only two percent of the people who came managed to register for thepetition.
That two percent was not a small number; there were already hundreds of people. Xinghe¡¯s group was d, noticing the good reception. The reason for thispetition was to promote their academy and to recruit staff. Therefore, the more the merrier. Their n had a greater chance of working with a great number of people.
The President valued thispetition greatly, giving it hisplete support. It seemed like many countries viewed thispetition as important as well. Even the United Nations sent its representatives.
It appeared as if He Lan Yuan¡¯s plot to dominate the world had excited everyone. Everyone paid attention to thispetition that had plenty of things to do with academics from the very beginning.
Ee Chen and the rest who were part of the organization were happy and proud. They had a feeling, the spirit of the Academic Olympic would be promoted and advanced. Thispetition would be inherited and improved year after year. They were proud to be part of its foundationmittee!
Registration alone had brought enough hype to this Academic Olympic. The global media kept reporting on it. Everyone followed thispetition with interest.
Even though thepetition had not exactly started, its poprity had swept the globe; it was as glorious as the actual Olympics. Xinghe¡¯s group was busy fixing and preparing thepetition.
While that was going on, at a secret ce on Earth, several mysterious men in pressed suits were in a meeting with He Lan Yuan.
¡°Can your method really work?¡± one of the mysterious men asked solemnly.
He Lan Yuan¡¯s lips curved into a chilling smile. ¡°You still doubt my capability?¡±
Of course, no one would suspect the power of the man who had almost brought the world to its knees. However, they were guarded around him.
¡°We can follow the method you have outlined, but we have to experiment on it first. We will carry out the n when everything is cleared.¡±
He Lan Yuan smiled thinly, apparently uninterested in their intention. ¡°Do what you wish, but don¡¯t forget the conditions you have promised me¡¡±
Staring viciously at them, he croaked in his coarse voice, ¡°I want that woman¡¯s life, along with the lives of everyone around. I want all of them dead because they deserve to die¡ª¡±
His tone was levelled, but for some reason, the group of mysterious men felt the skin on their hands crawl..
Chapter 909: Worried About Her
Chapter 909: Worried About Her
Editor: Millman97
At that moment, the few mysterious men didn¡¯t feel guilty but sorry for Xinghe. She had saved the world and captured He Lan Yuan, but she still had to die because she stood in their way of capturing Hwa Xia, this wonderful piece of meat!
The registrationsted half a month and finally drew to a close. The Academic Olympic was about to officially begin.
Gxy Academy set up five differentpetition categories, and each category would have a different test subject every day.
The examiner forputer science, mathematics, and physics would be Xinghe. For example, in the test forputer science, she would have the participants crack a system within a time limit; those who managed to hack the system would move on to the next round.
The examiner for medicine was Lu Qi, and for economics, Mubai. The three of them were famed in their respective fields, so as long as the candidates could pass the testsid down by them, they were definitely talents. And they would extend an olive branch to all these talents.
The first day of thepetition was closely followed by the global media; the process of thepetition was broadcast live across the globe. Everyone stayed glued in front of their television screens, cheering for their favorite candidates; it was really no different from a sporting event.
Each country had their own representative that they would cheer for. The candidates from Hwa Xia had extra pressure to work harder because they were the home team.
Each round of thepetition would eliminate more participants. Those who passed were overjoyed; those who were defeated hung their heads in shame. However, those who passed were also intensely nervous, nervous of being eliminated the next round. Therefore, they did not hold back for thepetition, adding more vor and excitement to the Academic Olympics.
With this, the public¡¯s focus on thepetition only increased. Xinghe¡¯s purpose of having thepetition had mostly been fulfilled.
She had managed to make the name Gxy Academy famous, and that would, in turn, attract more academics to join them. The President was d witnessing thepetition¡¯s roaring sess; he personally congratted and praised Xinghe for her vision.
Even Tong Liang congratted her. She was the representative sent over by the United Nations to oversee thispetition.
Tong Liang acted like there was no beef between her and Xinghe. She smiled thinly. ¡°Miss Xia does have her talent, even apetition like this in your hands has be a runaway sess. Miss Xia will definitely be Hwa Xia¡¯s pride and focus in the future.¡±
Xinghe decided to y along for now. ¡°Thank you, Miss Tong, for your kind praise.¡±
¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± Tong Liang smiled, but there seemed to be many secrets behind that simple smile.
Xinghe had her friends pay close attention to Tong Liang in secret; she had a feeling this woman was up to something.
Even though Tong Liang was Hwa Xia¡¯s citizen and represented the United Nation, and thus should be awful citizen, for some reason, Xinghe felt the need to be cautious around her, and her instincts had never failed her before.
However, the ten days Academic Olympics passed in rtive peace, and Tong Liang did not do anything suspicious!
Each category had its final winner. The most shining winner was the winner of theputer science category; it was Ee Chen.
He had joined thepetition with thebel, Xia Xinghe¡¯s student, on his back. Therefore, his victory brought more glory to Xinghe and Gxy Academy. If her student was so good, then one could imagine how incredibly powerful she really was.
With Xinghe¡¯s name on the rise, the reputation of Gxy Academy was brought up as consequence..
Chapter 910: A Tragedy
Chapter 910: A Tragedy
Editor: Millman97
The President was kind; he even nned to present the prize to the winner himself. It was an auspicious start for the Academic Olympics. The few winners were excited. Not only would they get one hundred million, they would also be personally awarded by Hwa Xia¡¯s president; the honor was enough tost them a lifetime.
However, to everyone¡¯s surprise, the President suddenly fainted in the middle of the ceremony. If not for Ee Chen¡¯s quick reaction, he would have fallen to the floor. The hall exploded in pandemonium!
Mubai and Lu Qi rushed forward to check on the President and sent him to the hospital. The focus of the media changed immediately; they all started to report on the President¡¯s fainting spell. No one had expected the Academic Olympics¡¯ ending ceremony to dive into this health crisis.
However, that was not the worst. The worst was that, soon, many participants and audience members started exhibiting worrying symptoms. It included fever, general lethargy, and coughing. This was the obvious sign of a contagious virus.
Following the discovery of these patients, the whole of City A was panicking, especially those who had personally been there to watch the show, they were afraid of getting infected.
Numerous medical units were there, issuing health checks, and everyone present had to undergo it. Everyone who had contact with a patient had to be quarantined for further observation.
This added to the general panic, which was not helped by the conspiracies peddled by the various media outlets. Some suspected this was a targeted attack; others suspected that it was amon flu exacerbated by the giant crowd size.
However, more worried about the president¡¯s physical condition. ording to official news, his condition was not looking good. After all, he was in his old age and had a weak constitution, so many predicted he would sumb to this illness or be incapacitated enough to be unable to handle Hwa Xia¡¯s national wellbeing.
In any case, a glorious Academic Olympic turned into a disaster. This was definitely not good press, but Xinghe and her friends did not have time to worry about external news; they were more worried about the president¡¯s situation. He had been unconscious ever since the high fever.
Lu Qi spent a long time trying to save him, but his condition, unfortunately, did not improve. Madam President spent the whole night holding vigil outside his surgery room.
Xinghe and the rest were caught up in other dealings, and they too busied themselves through the night. With aid from Mubai, Xinghe temporarily held other problems at bay, and they finally had the time to go visit the President.
When they arrived, Lu Qi happened to exit the surgery room.
¡°How is it? Is the President feeling better?¡± Xinghe asked. Madam President looked at him with hope in her eyes.
Lu Qi shook his head. ¡°I am sorry to inform you of this, but the President is not improving. The virus infecting him is too powerful; it is a strain I have not seen before. Therefore, there is no way to cure him yet; we need more time to figure it out.¡±
¡°Where did the viruse from? And how did it spread?¡± Mubai also asked.
¡°The method of infection is still an unknown. Everyone who has been in contact with the President has taken a physical check and a few of them are also infected. Others are still in quarantine. The few of you have to stay for observation as well, and I believe this virus is incredibly contagious,¡± Lu Qimented with solemnity.
Lu Qi was proven right, only one night had passed and hundreds of people had already been infected..
Chapter 911: Contamination...
Chapter 911: Contamination¡
Editor: Millman97
City A was practically on locked down because no one dared to step out of their front door. This was also an international crisis, as many foreign citizens were also down with the sickness. Almost the whole world was following this development closely. Hwa Xia¡¯s foreign affairs department was not unlike a battlefield.
¡°But why would he suddenly fall ill?¡± Madam President said with a frown; the more she thought about it, the more suspicious she felt. ¡°He has been rtively healthy, and this virus outbreak is much too sudden.¡±
The President would not socialize with normal citizens, and none of his close confidants showed signs of carrying this virus. So, when and where did he get exposed to the virus?
Regarding this point, Xinghe had her suspicions as well. However, no matter how hard she racked her mind, she could note up with an answer. Regardless, she knew she had to get to the bottom of the truth; she could not allow the conspiracy talk to fester.
The police force had poured all of its resources into investigating this case, but they still could not find the origin of the virus. Two days had passed and there were more and more cases of reported contamination. The virus seemed to be airborne because almost everyone who was in proximity of a patient would be infected. This was how the virus spread¡
If not for the early quarantine, the consequences would have been unimaginably bad. Lu Qi had been a doctor for so many years and he had note across such a powerful virus before; it was scarier than H1N1 influenza.
His two days of research resulted in nothing. He could not find the cure. The hospitals across City A were packed to the brim. The government had no choice but to sequester empty buildings to form temporary hospitals and mobilize medical experts from all across the country to deal with this crisis. Even so, there were so many patients that each doctor had to juggle more than a handful of patients.
The foreign ambassadors who the President had met with during thepetition were infected one after another. Even Hwa Xia¡¯s ambassadors were unable to escape this fate.
However, what made Xinghe¡¯s heart chill was the fact that Mubai also exhibited signs of infection. When he first noticed the weaknesses appearing within his body, he immediately distanced himself from Xinghe and requested to be quarantined.
After Lu Qi¡¯s examination, he confirmed Mubai had also fallen victim to the virus. When he told her the news, her face nched.
¡°How serious is he?¡± She asked, and the shaking of her voice was barely suppressed by the mask she was wearing.
Lu Qi was also in a mask, in fact, his whole body was covered. ¡°Thankfully, he discovered it very early, so I can still use some drugs to slow its progress. However, if the cure cannot be found, I am afraid we will have nation-wide deaths on our hands.¡±
¡°Is the cure so hard to produce?¡± Xinghe was confused. Lu Qi was already the best of the best. If he could not cultivate the vine or cure, no one could.
Lu Qi nodded solemnly. ¡°This is perhaps the scariest virus I have ever encountered in my practicing life.¡±
¡°You have toplete the research.¡± Xinghe looked at him imploringly; he was their only hope.
¡°I understand.¡± Lu Qi nodded. ¡°You all have to be careful as well. Prevention is better than cure.¡±
¡°I¡¯ll be fine.¡± Ali and the rest were fine as well. People who were physically trained were safer from the virus. Mubai had been through heart surgery, so the fact that he had held on until then was already a miracle in itself. However, in the end, he remained the virus¡¯ victim¡
Xinghe, thinking about his situation, radiated an icy aura, deterring others from getting close to her. However, she kept her cool; she did not lose her head due to anxiety and nerves.
That was how she was, the bigger the crisis, the calmer she would be. Ali and the rest were impressed by her strength.
Xinghe nted herself outside of Mubai¡¯s quarantine room and did not leave..
Chapter 912: Interrogate Xia Xinghe
Chapter 912: Interrogate Xia Xinghe
Editor: Millman97
No matter how strong of a front she put on, she worried about him.
The situation continued to decline. Over the following two days, a few died from the disease!
Two of them were foreigners, one from Country W and another from Country C. Like Hwa Xia, both of these countries were major world powers. Most of the participants and audience hade from these two countries. Therefore, statistically speaking, the greatest number of foreigners infected came from these two countries.
The sudden death of their two citizens enraged the embassies from Country W and Country C. They demanded an exnation from Hwa Xia and that the doctors treated their countrymen first, or else they would raise an international crisis.
In other words, these two countries took advantage of the fact that Hwa Xia¡¯s president was sick to raise hell. Suddenly, Hwa Xia was involved in an international diplomatic crisis. Every top official from Hwa Xia was busy dealing with this.
The United Nations treated this as the top priority. Since Tong Liang was there and she was a native of Hwa Xia, she naturally became the leader overseeing the case. The first thing she did when the death was announced was to summon Xinghe.
Xinghe cooperated. In therge meeting room, seven leaders sat facing Xinghe with Tong Liang as the lead; this had the appearance of a tribunal judging Xinghe rather than a casual interview.
However, Xinghe faced them with full poise andposure.
Tong Liang scanned the length of her frame and asked softly, ¡°Xia Xinghe, do you know why you have been summoned?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t,¡± Xinghe answered in a simrly nonchnt tone.
Tong Liang told her directly. ¡°It is because we suspect that you are rted to this virus outbreak and that is why you are now currently under investigation.¡±
¡°Rted to me?¡± Xinghe raised her brow in interest, but her tone was still as chill as ever. Even though she had not had a good night sleep in a long while, it did not affect herposure; she was as reserved and unreadable as the surface of a deepke.
¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Tong Yan said severely, ¡°the tragedy only urred because you suddenly decided to organize this weird academicpetition. The timing of the outbreak is too curious, and there were no earlier symptoms, so we suspect this was your evil plot all along!¡±
Xinghe suddenlyughed. ¡°Where is the proof?¡±
She was unfazed by the sudden usation, after all, this was not the first time she had been uwfully framed.
Tong Liang continued the offensive. ¡°There is no such thing as too many coincidences. The way this series of events has happened is more enough to validate our suspicions. Admit your crimes. Is it because of resentment and you want to take revenge on human society?¡±
¡°Take revenge on human society?¡± Xinghe¡¯s brow was raised even higher.
¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Tong Liang smirked smugly. ¡°You and your friends are best pals with the criminals from the moon, so it is not illogical to see that you all have been influenced by them. Therefore, your group n to mimic their plot to take revenge on human society. After all, you were utterly furious when your friends were taken away. You even said that you would do anything to save them. You released this virus to ruin the world so that you would have the opening you needed to save them. s, your scheme has been exposed by me!¡±
Xinghe really wanted tough. This Tong Liang sure had a vivid imagination. She managed to string these isted incidents together and even lent some validity to it. However, this was not the first time Xinghe hade face to face with conceited b*tches who thought too much of themselves.
¡°Miss Tong, it is such a shame that you are not a screen writer because I am sure your drama will sell.¡±
¡°Xia Xinghe!¡± Tong Liang issued in a strict voice.. ¡°Don¡¯t try to wiggle your way out of this, do you dare say you don¡¯t want to save those criminals? Do you dare admit you don¡¯t share a good rtionship with them?¡±
Chapter 913: No Evidence
Chapter 913: No Evidence
Editor: Millman97
Xinghe nodded briskly. ¡°That¡¯s right, I have said those things, but what about them?¡±
Tong Liang smiled, and this time, the smugness was rather apparent. ¡°Therefore, the reason for this curiouspetition is to ruin the world and then save them. Only those criminals are capable of creating such a contagious virus, and you must have taken this virus from them.¡±
¡°That is not a bad hypothesis, what else?¡± Xinghe asked.
Tong Liang scoffed. ¡°What do you mean what else? Isn¡¯t the fact that you have coborated with these terrorists to harm the world enough? Or are you telling me that you people have another purpose? You¡¯d better confess, and we might consider giving you a lighter sentence.¡±
¡°What do you want me to confess?¡± Xinghe asked calmly, like she was just ying with them. Tong Liang was riled by this attitude of hers.
¡°Of course, to confess all of your sins and schemes.¡±
¡°What sins and what schemes?¡± Xingheughed out loud. ¡°If I am not mistaken, those are the schemes you used me of. I have never said a word validating them.¡±
¡°Xia Xinghe.¡± Tong Liang¡¯s gaze lit up threateningly. ¡°Even if you don¡¯t confess, it is pointless because you are the biggest suspect. The United Nations will never forgive terrorists like your group; people like you should not be allowed to breathe the same air as us.¡±
¡°Terrorists?¡± Xinghe smirked. She was at her limits with this woman¡¯s arrogance. ¡°Tong Liang, you have not stopped heaping baseless usations on me since I walked in. Have I wronged you somehow?¡±
Tong Liang said matter-of-factly, ¡°This is not personal; I simply cannot allow criminals who have attempted to harm the general public to escape.¡±
¡°You are so sure this is my doing but where is your proof?¡± Xinghe red at her and frigidness suffused her tone. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me the proof is your own hypothesis and suspicions? Did you manage to get to your current position with these conspiracy theories? In that case, I wonder what it really is that propelled you to your position today.¡±
¡°Are you questioning me credentials?¡± Tong Liang rewarded Xinghe a simrly chilling gaze.
¡°Only because they are worth questioning.¡±
¡°Xia Xinghe, you¡¯d better watch your mouth, or I will sue you for defamation.¡±
¡°That is exactly what I want to tell you.¡± Xinghe stood up and issued coldly, ¡°I have recorded our conservation. The usation Miss Tong has lobbed at me, I will definitely have mywyers follow up. Remember, if you do not have any proof, you do not have the right to summon me. Remember, without proof, what you did to me is defamation, pure and simple.¡±
Xinghe then turned to leave. However, she stopped to turn and look at Tong Liang. She added, ¡°Then again, Miss Tong, you did remind me of something. You just said the virus is contagious, so howe you are still so healthy? Miss Tong has approached Mr. President, too, right? All the other ambassadors have fallen ill, but you are still so fine; Miss Tong, you must have taken exquisite care of your health.¡±
Tong Liang¡¯s pupils shuddered slightly. For some reason, she felt Xinghe had seen through everything, and indeed, Xinghe managed to capture the nervousness that temporarily flitted across Tong Liang¡¯s features.
Xinghe smiled to herself and left the meeting room. She was surrounded by Sam and the rest who were waiting for her when she left.
¡°Xinghe, did they do anything to you?¡± Ali asked with concern.
¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Xinghe shook her head.
¡°Then, what did they say?¡±
¡°They said plenty, but I have forgotten most of it. I need to rush back now, I have something to deal with,¡± Xinghe said directly.
Sam and the rest were confused. What is so urgent?
Xinghe soon returned to Hills Residence, and she started working on cracking a locked pen drive.
Chapter 914: Related to This Virus Outbreak
Chapter 914: Rted to This Virus Outbreak
Editor: Millman97
It was the thing Shi Jian had snuck to her before he had been taken away. It was locked behind a password. Xinghe had tried hacking it once, but she did not seed. It was not because the lock was too difficult, but it would take a lot of time due to itsplexity. Furthermore, one would have to start anew whenever one stopped half-way.
Xinghe did not have time to sit down to deal with it earlier, but now she had no choice.
¡°What is in it?¡± Ee Chen queried. Even though they all suspected it was technological information, at this juncture, no one could be absolutely certain.
¡°I have no idea what is in it, perhaps it is even empty, or maybe it can confirm my suspicion,¡± Xinghe answered without taking her fingers off the keyboard.
¡°Your suspicion?¡± Sam asked.
¡°I believe it has to do with the virus outbreak.¡±
Her answer startled everyone.
¡°Xinghe, why would you say that? What is the connection?¡± Ali gasped in shock. They could not understand her thought process, and thus, had their interest piqued.
Xinghe did not lead them on and exined, ¡°Today, Tong Liang used us of coborating with Shi Jian, saying we got the virus from them and nned to use it to destroy the world. Only Shi Jian¡¯s group is capable enough of creating such a viral virus. Her usation did remind me, perhaps this virus dide from them.¡±
¡°Impossible!¡± Sam retorted immediately. ¡°Shi Jian and the guys would not actively harm this world!¡±
¡°That¡¯s right, I also don¡¯t think they are that bad.¡± Ali nodded.
Ee Chen frowned at the simplicity of their thoughts and sighed helplessly. ¡°Xinghe did not say they were the one who released it, but they were rted to it. Perhaps they were taken advantage of.¡±
This was entirely possible. After all, the pretext used to take them away waspletely bonkers. SamWolf felt anxious and angry thinking about this.
¡°If this is really rted to them, then what is the United Nations up to?¡±
¡°Why would they do this? Have they lost their mind?¡±
The few of them felt fear bubbling up within them. This issue seemed to be moreplicated and devious than they thought. Xinghe did not answer and focused on her work. She did this for two days straight.
Many things happened within these two days. For example, Tong Liang stopped looking for trouble with Xinghe, and instead, she started doing charity work. She would visit the patients every day and offered ideas to improve the medical service. She even made a public ad to calm the public and taught them how to stay free from infection.
She even helped Hwa Xia¡¯s foreign affairs department deal with the pressure from other countries by drawing aid from United Nations. She even braved the chance of infection to personally look after a little girl who was infected.
The Tong family had originally been a famous family in City A; Tong Liang¡¯s father was once a favored president candidate after all.
Furthermore, Tong Liang was young, single and had devoted her life to international work in the United Nations. Her personal involvement in the virus crisis made her a familiar name through Hwa Xia. Everyone loved this woman. Her powerful and kind image won over many hearts.
In just two days, the external world seemed to have changed. Tong Liang soared to be the most famous political member in the country.
At the same time, Mubai¡¯s condition continued to worsen.
Chapter 915: Strong Xia Xinghe
Chapter 915: Strong Xia Xinghe
Editor: Millman97
The virus was scary, if not controlled, the fatality rate would very high. The condition of those who had survived until then had worsened.
This included Mubai. News came from Lu Qi that said he had spent the whole day in and out of consciousness and appeared to be extreme pain. However, when he was conscious, he warned Lu Qi not to tell Xinghe anything.
Xinghe had already told Lu Qi to inform her of everything about Mubai before Mubai even made the threat. Lu Qi was more afraid of Xinghe, so he had no choice but to ¡®betray¡¯ Mubai.
Xinghe¡¯s expression remained unmoved even though bad news about Mubai kept pouring in. However, her friends could feel the iciness radiating off her, like they would be frostbitten if they got too close.
What truly impressed her friends was she kept working on the pen drive; nothing appeared to be able to move her away from the mission. However, it was noticeable that she had picked up her speed¡
She did not close her eyes over the two days; even her breaks did notst longer than ten minutes. This determination was something her friends had not witnessed before. After knowing her for so long, they¡¯d thought they had witnessed her limits, but she continued to surprise them time and time again. It was like her pool of power was endless and limitless.
Such an impressive disy made them admire her and treasure her. It also fanned their hatred toward the real culprit who had released the virus. They¡¯d better not let them find out who it was, or they would chop them into pieces!
Not only them, the whole Hwa Xia would not forgive the real culprit because the number of death kept climbing, and the majority of them were from Hwa Xia.
This meant that there were deaths of foreigners as well. With Country W leading the charge, they kept pressuring Hwa Xia. Even the stupidest of Hwa Xia citizens could see they were using this as an excuse to suppress Hwa Xia, especially since the President had fallen ill as well. It was not fresh news that these countries were interested in iming Hwa Xia as their own. Of course, they would give up on such a perfect opportunity.
They started their ns, first by introducing economic embargo and by conducting a series of military practices¡
The hint could not have been clearer!
No one would have thought a virus outbreak could lead to the possibility of war. Hwa Xia seemed to be on the brink of copsing¡
The thing that worried Ali the most was there was already voices critiquing Xinghe and Gxy Academy. They said this was caused by the Academic Olympics. Thankfully, no one dared to openly suggest they were behind the virus, because after all, Xinghe did save the world before; everyone believed she was a good person. They just demanded an exnation because this virus did start at the academy.
¡°These people are too much! How can they me Xinghe?¡± Ali was furious. ¡°If someone really meant this country harm, even without us, they would have found other opportunities.¡±
¡°Yes, but we cannot expect the public to be rational,¡± Cairn said darkly. ¡°However, if they n to harm any of us, then they cannot me us for their injuries!¡±
¡°Regardless, we have to weed out the real culprit first. I really want to teach him a lesson!¡± Sam hissed.
They were already so angered much less Xinghe. After she cracked the code and flipped through the information within, Xinghe¡¯s expression darkened.
Chapter 916: Lets Play
Chapter 916: Let¡¯s y
Editor: Millman97
It was as she¡¯d expected.
¡°How is it?¡± Ee Chen and the rest crowded around her in a hurry to see the information within. They saw a series of detailed information regarding the virus. It not only recorded the origin of the virus, but also its structuralposition and its cure. The described symptoms werepletely simr to what had happened a few days earlier.
This was the information Xinghe had pulled from the pen drive. Ee Chen and the rest were stunned when they saw this information.
¡°It really is rted to Shi Jian and the guys¡¡± Sam uttered with disbelief.
¡°Why would they do this? Or are they perhaps being taken advantage of?¡± Ali also found it hard to ept.
Xinghe stood up to announce, ¡°We will discuss thatter. We must go the hospital now and put a stop to this evil scheme!¡±
¡°Yes!¡± All of them replied in unison. They reached the hospital in record time.
However, they found an unwanted visitor there. Tong Liang had been spending time at the hospital often, like she was afraid that the people did not know she cared about these patients.
Then, the two sides naturally met. When they saw her, Sam and his group darkened their face, and they projected open hostility at her. Tong Liang did the same thing. However, a fake smile still hung on her face.
¡°Xia Xinghe, and I here I thought you people had gone into hiding,¡± Tong Liang said tauntingly, the actual meaning of her sentence was clear as day. She was still hinting at Xinghe as the real culprit.
¡°Why should I go into hiding?¡± Xinghe smiled. ¡°If anything, maybe Miss Tong should try that, after all, there is no telling what might happen next.¡±
¡°What could happen?¡± Tong Liang raised her brow.
¡°Miss Tong busies herself with many things. Not only do youe to make the rounds visiting patients, you also take care of them personally. I worry for Miss Tong. However, Miss Tong doesn¡¯t look like she is afraid of infection; Miss Tong¡¯s physical condition is indeed uniquely better than everyone else¡¯s.¡± Xinghe could also y at this game.
Tong Liang¡¯s gaze darted about slightly and said, ¡°Then I thank you for your concern, but it is only reasonable that I care about the patient in spite of the threat of infection. Not only will I care about them, I will also apprehend the real culprit to expose her to the whole world. No matter who she is, she will not escape judgement.¡±
The use of the female pronoun did not escape Xinghe¡¯s notice.
¡°Wonderfully said, no matter who she is, she will not escape judgement. I wish to tell her that same thing as well,¡± Xinghe said before parting without goodbye.
As Tong Liang turned to watch them walk away, a sh of unknown dark glow appeared in the depths of her eyes.
¡°Xinghe, this virus is rted to her?¡± Ali whispered to ask after they had put enough distance between them.
¡°Yes,¡± Xinghe answered confidently. The people who heard her were shocked.
¡°But you let her go¡¡±
¡°That¡¯s because we don¡¯t have enough evidence. However, she will not escape. One day, she will fall into our hands,¡± Xinghe said with determination. Tong Liang was part of this conspiracy that had already taken so many lives and was still threatening Mubai¡¯s. She would never forgive her.
Xinghe swore to expose her and every one of those supporting Tong Liang in the dark. She would shed light on their conspiracy and show them to the world. If these people wanted a fight, she was going to give them one!
Chapter 917: The Cure
Chapter 917: The Cure
Editor: Millman97
The conditions of more and more patients had worsened. The symptoms of the illness were unbearably cruel. The victims would suffer from a scratchy throat, rashes all over their body, and loss of appetite.
The worst was the feverish fainting spell. They would drift in and out of consciousness, and some would never wake up. The hospital was hectic; every medical worker was busy saving lives.
After Xinghe¡¯s group put on the hazmat suits, they entered the quarantined area that housed all the victims.
When they entered, it felt like they were walking into a warzone. Nurses and doctors rushed from one end to another and the patients¡¯ painful wailings and moaning were a constant fixture. The only rest the doctors and nurses could afford were forty-winks leaning against the wall; some even directly slept on the floor. There was a heavy miasma of death and despair filling the area¡
Xinghe¡¯s group felt something weighing heavily on their hearts as they their surroundings all in. They really questioned the humanity of the culprit who had created this hell on Earth. When they¡¯d used the same method at the orphanage, it had been to save the children. However, this tragedy had no silver lining to it.
Currently, at least a hundred people had died, and if the hospital still could note up with the cure, everyone there would die¡
However, the research for the cure had stagnated. Even Lu Qi felt despair pressing down on him. He walked out of a sickbay and slumped in defeat on a hospital stool. He rejected one of the nurses offer to massage his shoulders.
Then, he turned to see Xinghe¡¯s group walking toward him. His face only paled even more because Mubai¡¯s condition had worsened. Furthermore, he was barely keeping the President alive; he could pass away at any minute. Lu Qi felt like he had failed as a doctor.
When Xinghe¡¯s group got near, he sighed in anguish. ¡°I am sorry, but it is not looking good for Mubai. I have tried everything I can, but the most I can do is prolong the inevitable, and I am not sure even that¡¯s a good thing, considering it only adds to the patient¡¯s torment.¡±
¡°You don¡¯t need to apologize to me, and everything is going toe to an end soon,¡± Xinghe said suddenly.
Lu Qi was startled and raised his head to look at her with confusion.
Xinghe passed him a USB drive and said, ¡°If I am not mistaken, inside here will be the cure for this virus. I will leave the rest to you.¡±
¡°What?¡± Lu Qi sprang up in a hurry, his eyes widening with disbelief. ¡°You have found a method to create the cure?¡±
¡°Yes, the method is all inside here. Unfortunately, I am not able to understand it, but it is incredibly detailed. I am sure you will be able to do what I am unable to,¡± Xinghe said with confidence.
Lu Qi said with apparent excitement, ¡°Where did you find this?¡±
¡°I will tell youter, go make the cure first.¡±
¡°Okay!¡± Lu Qi epted the USB drive without hesitation. He trusted Xinghe fully. If she said the USB drive contained the cure, then the USB drive contained the cure. Lu Qi practically flew to the researchb.
Xinghe¡¯s group knew they could not stay there for too long and left soon after. Even though she wanted to go visit Mubai, other than qualified doctors, no one was allowed to go into the sickbays.
Chapter 918: Collusion
Chapter 918: Collusion
Editor: Millman97
Xinghe stopped before Mubai¡¯s sickbay and looked in through the small and thick pane of ss. Her eyes glistened slightly, but she left soon after; there was no observable change of her expression.
However, her friends knew she was worried about Mubai. She was not one to openly disy her emotions; she kept them all locked up in her heart.
Thankfully, Mubai would be cured soon because they had found the cure.
Over the past few days, they¡¯d felt suffocated, but finally, they¡¯d finally seen a ray of hope. It was the same for Xinghe.
However, when they stepped out of the hospital, they were surrounded by a horde of reporters. Numerous cameras and microphones were aimed at them.
¡°Miss Xia, would you like toment on this virus outbreak? The public says the catalyst for it was the Academic Olympics your academy organized, do you have anyment on that?¡±
¡°Miss Xia, there are rumors that this virus outbreak is part of a bigger conspiracy, can you confirm that? Is the conspiracy rted to you?¡±
¡°You just came out of the hospital, is it because you went to pay the victims a visit? How is the situation in there, and how are the patients coping?¡±
¡°Miss Xia¡¡±
¡°Please excuse us, we have noment.¡±
Sam and his group shoved the reported forcefully out of the way to let Xinghe pass. Xinghe jumped into the car, and up until the engine started, the gaggle of reporters refused to give up. It wasn¡¯t until they stopped chasing the car that Xinghe and the rest heaved a sigh of relief.
¡°Where did theye from? They¡¯re like piranhas,¡± Ali said helplessly.
Xinghe did not answer but ordered Cairn who was driving, ¡°Go to the Shen family residence.¡±
¡°Okay.¡± Cairn turned the steering wheel to head toward the Shen family.
The one who was the most affected by this event was Xinghe because this virus outbreak had started at herpetition. Many wished for her toe out to give an exnation, but what exnation could she give? This conspiracy was bigger than she could imagine.
She only had one person in close proximity who she could discuss this with, Elder Shen. After the incident, the Shen family had been trying to help Xinghe deal with certain issues. The focus had shifted from her to Hwa Xia.
When Xinghe arrived, she had a secret meeting with Elder Shen in his study for a long time. She revealed everything to him, including how she¡¯d found the cure and her suspicions about Tong Liang.
Elder Shen was shocked to his core. ¡°You mean the United Nations is behind this and Tong Liang has colluded with them.¡±
Xinghe nodded. ¡°Yes. If the cure can reverse the effect of the virus, then it definitely came from the people from the moon. Therefore, we can now see that the United Nations was plying its own agenda when they took them away.¡±
Elder Shen knew what she was hinting at. ¡°You think they are nning to use them toe after us¡ Hwa Xia?¡±
¡°Yes, but there is too much spection; I do not dare say I am one hundred percent sure,¡± Xinghe said solemnly. Elder Shen understood her caution. This was arge conspiracy. If it was true, then the whole of Hwa Xia was hanging in bnce¡
However, at this point, the world had even been threatened by a mad space scientist, so what was impossible?
Furthermore, Country W¡¯s recent actions did lend validity to this spection.
Chapter 919: Xinghe as Ambassador
Chapter 919: Xinghe as Ambassador
Editor: Millman97
The wolves in sheep¡¯s clothing were plotting something big. Elder Shen sighed with equal measure shock and disappointment. ¡°Humanity¡¯s biggest crisis in history has just blown over and they¡¯re already ready to tear into each other. These bunch of ingrates¡ have they forgotten who saved them?¡±
It was Xinghe who stopped He Lan Yuan¡¯s from destroying the world. Xinghe said objectively, ¡°This is the best time for them to act. Our crisis is their opportunity. Plus, it is times like these that change will oftene.¡±
Elder Shen, of course, understood all this, but that did not dampen his fury. ¡°It¡¯s nothing new that those countries want to target us, but the worst is that Tong Liang. As someone from Hwa Xia, she has the audacity to sell out her own country! This kind of traitor should never be forgiven. Unfortunately, we don¡¯t have any evidence against her now or I would personally go to end her!¡±
¡°I can find the proof,¡± Xinghe said suddenly.
Elder Shen was shocked before breaking into a huge smile. ¡°Really, you can find the proof of her betraying this country?¡±
Xinghe nodded. ¡°Yes, but I cannot guarantee it a hundred percent, only eighty percent. However, even if we manage to get the proof, we will let her live for now.¡±
¡°Why?¡± Elder Shen questioned.
A vindictiveness shed across Xinghe¡¯s eyes. ¡°Because we need her to lead us to the mastermind. After all, she is just a pawn.¡±
Comprehension dawned for Elder Shen. ¡°You¡¯re right, she is just a pawn for the other countries. Yes, we do need her so that we can see what they¡¯re really up to.¡±
After all, everything so far was merely their hypothesis; there was no concrete proof. For the sake of acquiring proof on the whole conspiracy, they needed to continue leading Tong Liang on.
However, they could not sit idly after they had discovered their ruse with the contagious virus. Elder Shen knew the gravity of the situation; he immediately took Xinghe to the President¡¯s House to meet with Madam President.
Madam President called for a secret meeting among the country¡¯s trusted advisors when she was told their spection. They all decided to designate Xinghe as Hwa Xia¡¯s ambassador to oversee this situation.
With her identity as the woman who had saved the world, she was the best woman for Hwa Xia to liaise with other countries. Other than that, other countries wouldy off pressuring Hwa Xia to give her face.
Of course, this was all a front. The real purpose was to have her gain direct contact with other countries, to find out more about this dark conspiracy.
The officials from Hwa Xia relied on her because they were impressed with her ability and observation skills. They also believed there was no better candidate than her for this mission.
Just like that, Xinghe soon became Hwa Xia¡¯s ambassador. This was the first time ever since the country was established that such a high-ranking role had been given so directly to someone without experience and on such short notice. Her appointment, when broadcast to the world, shocked everyone.
However, no one thought too much of it since it was a critical time. Xinghe not only had impressive skills but had also contributed a lot to this world, so she was more than qualified to ept the role.
The citizens of Hwa Xia mostly epted it; the voices of protest were few and far between. Furthermore, Xinghe¡¯s posting got the majority of the votes in congress, so the protests, if there were any, were pointless.
However, this position only looked glorious on the surface. In reality, Xinghe was going to get herself stuck within the hidden power shes between countries.
Her responsibility started immediately, because that night, there was an international press conference.
Chapter 920: Complexities
Chapter 920: Complexities
Editor: Millman97
Many media outlets wanted to interview Xinghe due to her sudden appointment as Hwa Xia¡¯s ambassador. She also wanted to make a statement as soon as possible to put a lid on the increasingly worrying diplomatic issues.
Tong Liang was shocked when she heard Xinghe had been appointed as the new ambassador. Howe she had not heard anything about it earlier?
Xinghe was suddenly appointed, rushed through voting, and assumed office.
Tong Liang had always thought Xinghe was someone she had to be careful around. She might be in her twenties but the brilliance in her pair of eyes seemed to be sharper than elders who had seen the world. Every time she came up against her, Tong Liang would subconsciously be guarded.
Now that Xinghe had suddenly been appointed Hwa Xia¡¯s ambassador to oversee this incident, Tong Liang had a sneaking feeling something was amiss. Her instincts told her she had to be a lot more careful around Xia Xinghe, their target¡
Tong Liang called an unknown number to report all these happenings.
¡
The news that Xinghe wanted to call a press conference was soon spread across the country. The foreign media stationed in City A had all received a notice and invitation.
The congress hall was filled to the brim with reporters well before the allotted time. Therge hall was squeezed with people. Every reporter was curious about this woman who had managed to save the world and had suddenly be Hwa Xia¡¯s ambassador.
This was going to be the first time they had interviewed her, so they¡¯d prepared many questions. However, some of the questions were miles harder than others.
Xinghe was busy preparing backstage with the aid of her fellow ambassadors and secretary. They were giving herst-minute lessons on how to speak, how to face the media, so on and so forth¡
They were worried about her because she had no experience in foreign affairs. They wished they could transnt their knowledge into Xinghe¡¯s brain or at least rece her to host this conference. Xinghe understood and appreciated their kindness, so she stood and listened quietly.
Ali and Sam, who were acting as Xinghe¡¯s bodyguards, thought these people had grossly underestimated Xinghe. This was a woman who had saved the world before, so why would she be afraid of a small press conference?
However, Xinghe was humble and was willing to learn from others more experienced than her.
Soon, Tong Liang also arrived at the scene. As United Nations¡¯ vice secretary, her schedule was packed; she had a hand in almost everything. However, that was only in name due to respect for the United Nations; she actually had no power in anything.
Other than Xinghe¡¯s group, who knew about Tong Liang¡¯s dirtyundry, the impression others had of her was a professional woman who loved peace and her country. They weed her warmly when they saw her.
Tong Liang had always upheld a graceful and proper image. Her face was never without a smile, giving off the feeling of kindness and friendliness.
She used her position as a senior to chat with Xinghe. ¡°Miss Xia, I was surprised you suddenly assumed a position at Hwa Xia¡¯s embassy. This news is so sudden and unbelievable, so much so that I had not heard any news about it before this.¡±
Tong Liang¡¯s words were calm and natural, but Xinghe knew Tong Liang was feeling her out and was snidelymenting on the possibility of an inside story behind her sudden appointment.
Xinghe replied with a smile, ¡°Desperate times call for desperate measures. Miss Tong is busy with the work from the United Nations, so I wouldn¡¯t be surprised if Miss Tong missed the news.¡±
Chapter 921: Laughing Stock
Chapter 921: Laughing Stock
Editor: Millman97
Xinghe was a master in the art of speech as well. She too was snidelymenting on Tong Liang¡¯s proclivity to stick her hands into business that did not concern her.
Tong Liang brushed off the sarcasm and smiled. ¡°As Miss Xia said, desperate times call for desperate measures. However, you arepletely inexperienced at this job, so you have to be careful lest you bring shame to our country.¡±
¡°I had no idea Miss Tong loves our country so much, that is surprising,¡± Xinghe said with a light smile, but Tong Liang¡¯s face shifted.
¡°Xia Xinghe, what do you mean by that? What¡¯s so surprising about my love for this country?¡± Tong Liang demanded in a voice loud enough for the both of them.
Xinghe ignored her and turned to address others. ¡°The time is almost upon us, we can go out now.¡±
¡°Okay. Little Xia, I will sit beside you, so don¡¯t worry, you can leave the questions that are too hard to me,¡± the eldest Ambassador Zhou told her kindly.
¡°Thank you, senior Zhou,¡± Xinghe said with appreciation before they moved outside. She hadpletely ignored Tong Liang¡¯s presence. Tong Liangughed coldly to herself before moving to catch up to them.
She wanted to see for herself how Xinghe juggled that many reporters. She was ready to see Xinghe make a fool of herself!
¡
As the group of ambassadors came out, numerous reporters seemed to wake up from their slumber as the cameras pointed at them. To be more urate, all the cameras pointed at Xinghe. She was the main character, the one with all the newsworthiness.
However, Xinghe was not responsible for the opening speech, she left that to Ambassador Zhou. She was only going to speak during the press Q&A.
After they were all seated, Ambassador Zhou started his speech. He first thanked the attendance of everyone there beforeunching into the topic of the virus outbreak. He ended with Xinghe¡¯s appointment and how she was appointed to smooth over international rtions that had gotten rocky recently.
¡°I know you all are surprised by Miss Xia¡¯s sudden appointment and have many questions for her. The floor is open now and you can ask her any question you like, and she will represent Hwa Xia to answer some important questions.¡± The moment Ambassador Zhou said that, almost the whole room of reporters raised their hands.
The reporters had media tags before them and were seated ording to their affiliation. The area was clearly marked, showing clearly which country they were representing. Xinghe had a clear view of this from her seat.
If she was clever, she would avoid questions from Country W and Country C¡¯s reporters. These two countries were hounding after Hwa Xia recently and thus their questions would be incredibly sharp.
However, Xinghe¡¯s first choice was a reporter from Country W. When she extended her hand to point at the reporter, everyone was shocked. Isn¡¯t she afraid this will make things difficult for her?
The reporter stood up excitedly and purposely posed the question in Country W¡¯snguage. ¡°Miss Xia, I wish to know whether this virus outbreak is rted to you and your country or not? After all, it is because of your academicpetition that this tragedy happened. Therefore, has it not crossed your mind that it is because of you and the fact that you have harmed so many innocent people that Hwa Xia¡¯s rtionship with other countries has be so precarious?¡±
The question was indeed sharp! He was basically openly ndering Xinghe.
Chapter 922: Wonderful Answer
Chapter 922: Wonderful Answer
Editor: Millman97
Country W¡¯s reporter went after Xinghe so harshly when she had only just been appointed; this was way too fishy. Ambassador Zhou and the rest all frowned unconsciously. Smugness shed across Tong Liang¡¯s eyes.
This Xia Xinghe really thinks being an ambassador is so easy? She will soon find out this identity will not only not bring her any benefits but will also smear her name. An ambassador¡¯s image is rted to a country¡¯s image. If Xinghe answers this question unsatisfactorily, she will make a fool of herself and the entirety of Hwa Xia.
The reporter¡¯s question was unusually caustic and was purposely designed to trip Xinghe who had no prior experience in this field. He wanted to shame Hwa Xia.
Tong Liang was satisfied and excited as she waited for Xinghe¡¯s reply. Before the trantor did her work, Xinghe answered directly in Country W¡¯snguage with a perfect ent, ¡°Thank you for the question. This virus outbreak did happen during the academicpetition held by my academy, and I am deeply shocked, sorry, and saddened by it. Saddened because the sudden outbreak has taken so many lives and has brought so much pain to the citizens of this country and friends from other countries.
¡°I felt deeply disappointed with myself because I was unable to give them any relief from the illness¡¯ torment. Therefore, the reason I epted this ambassador¡¯s role is because I wish to step out to tell everyone that, while Hwa Xia and myself personally are saddened by this development, we will also do our best to fight this illness with everything we¡¯ve got.
¡°I understand your anger and disappointment toward us, so I promise we will not give up on any patients, no matter their nationality, we will not give up on them. We will do everything to save them!
¡°Therefore, no matter how bad the international rtionship and diplomatic situations have be due to misunderstandings or reproach, it will not extinguish our desire tobat this tragedy or our faith to save every patient. Tragedies are everywhere and can strike at any moment. Be it now or in the future, for the sake of world peace, we will only make the correct decision. That is my answer to your question, thank you.¡±
Xinghe¡¯s calm and collected answer ended in a standstill thatsted for a second before the hall exploded in thunderous apud. Her answer was wonderful. She did not avoid Country W¡¯s reporter¡¯s question.
She answered his question but not directly. However, she did manage to state Hwa Xia¡¯s standpoint and determination.
She told them that tragedies were everywhere, thus extricating Hwa Xia from the cause-and-effect of the virus outbreak. However, this did not mean that Hwa Xia would not take responsibility because she also promised to value all the patient¡¯s lives.
At the same time, she brought up the possibility of a broken international rtionship was due to misunderstandings. Even so, Hwa Xia would maintain its standpoint which was to make the correct decision. They would not abandon any patient due to their nationality and would do anything to save their lives.
She managed to build a peace-loving positive image for Hwa Xia, and this in return, lowered the image of those countries who had been trying to nder Hwa Xia¡¯s name recently.
In any case, Xinghe¡¯s short speech seemed to have solved all the problems facing the country. It also deterred the rest of reporters from asking other sensitive questions like that anymore.
Chapter 923: Raise Your Hands
Chapter 923: Raise Your Hands
Editor: Millman97
This was because asking those questions would bring to light their pointed hostility against Hwa Xia. That would not put their country in a good light on the world stage.
To everyone¡¯s surprise, Xinghe¡¯s answer was so irond and had managed to resolve so many issues at once. The reporters were baffled as thousands of camera lights kept shing at her.
Ambassador Zhou and his team were shocked before it changed to happiness and pride. Xinghe¡¯s answer wlessly spoken in Country W¡¯snguage was perfect. Ambassador Zhou understood then why Xinghe¡¯s appointment hade so suddenly and without notice. She was an incredible woman with limitless charm.
In the room, another woman was not feeling so well. Even though Tong Liang was pping, internally, her heart was a mixture of shock and gloom. Xinghe¡¯s response was beyond her expectations; this woman was truly something else! Looks like it is impossible for her to be tripped up by any of the questions today. It will not be easy to smear Hwa Xia¡¯s name.
Tong Liang was proven correct. Xinghe answered a series of questions from the reporters, and she purposely chose the question from all different countries.
Country C and Country L seemed to be rather hostile against her. Their reporters used their ownnguage to pose their questions, which were rather pointed. However, Xinghe managed to use Country C and Country L¡¯snguage to deflect their questions. She was proficient in so many foreignnguages!
Not only that, her answers were perfection, and from the beginning, she had maintained herposure; her presence alone was enough to impress many, and that was before taking into ount her captivating verbal dance with the reporters.
It wasn¡¯t until a reporter asked her a question that her image managed to impress everyone present and all throughout the world.
¡°Miss Xia, you have been appointed the ambassador at such a young age and it happened so suddenly. I have to respectfully ask whether there is a hidden transaction that we do not know about? Do you have confidence that you can convince everyone to work with you?¡± The reporter voiced a suspicion that was on everyone¡¯s mind. It was normal to have doubts about Xinghe, a woman who had been appointed to such an influential position so suddenly.
Other than those who knew her personally, others would have their doubts. Therefore, when this question was posed, the media remained silent, waiting for her answer. The citizens watching this over the world in front of the screen also waited with bated breath. They also wanted to see how Xinghe managed to answer this sensitive and pointed question.
The question had a semnce of truth to it; her appointment had certainly been sudden, and she was indeed young.
Ambassador Zhou was about to intervene when Xinghe asked everyone there in a clear voice, ¡°I ask, who here has suspicions about my ability? Please raise your hands!¡±
The people there were shocked. No one dared raise their hand.
Xinghe turned to the reporter and smiled. ¡°I have answered your question. Thank you.¡±
Thunderous apuse exploded again. The viewers in front of the television joined in, especially those from Hwa Xia; they all cheered her on. Xinghe¡¯s answer was beautiful, powerful, and impressive!
She had solved a world crisis, was the bestputer scientist the world had ever seen, and had handled this press conference with a surfeit of grace and tact.
Who dared doubt her? Who dared to insinuate that she was a talentless woman who only relied on her looks to get her position?
Chapter 924: Won Over the Whole World
Chapter 924: Won Over the Whole World
Editor: Millman97
There was no woman or man more capable than Xinghe in the world. No one could challenge her eptance of the post. Her young age and inexperience did not detract from her ability.
From that moment onwards, no one dared to question her anymore. Her brilliant performance that day had dominated and won over the whole world¡
The apuse continued for a long time, and Tong Liang had a hard time suppressing the envy and viciousness in her eyes. She had taken so long and wasted so much energy only to garner the support of part of Hwa Xia¡¯s people, but Xinghe had used only one press conference to win over the whole world.
This unappealingparison caused great fear in her heart. However, no matter how hard she hated this, she had to present a congrattory and happy face to the world; she had to act happy for Xinghe because it was her responsibility as Hwa Xia¡¯s citizen to do so.
The press conference soon drew to a close. Before the apuse ended, Xinghe stood up slowly and used Hwa Xia¡¯snguage to announce grandly, ¡°Everyone, before the conferencees to a close, I wish to inform you of some good news. This virus outbreak has been taken care of! Our doctors have sessfully researched the cure; this tragedy is over! We have won!¡±
What? Everyone was still in shock. Tong Liang was the most surprised. What is Xia Xinghe talking about?
¡°Has it really been taken care of?¡±
¡°The cure has been found?¡±
Numerous reporters stormed forward and pressed their microphones before her. Xinghe answered calmly, ¡°Yes, congrattions because we have defeated the virus.¡±
¡°How did you know that?¡±
¡°When did this happen¡¡±
Finally, the focus of the reporters shifted away from her and to the virus and its cure. Xinghe answered every question patiently. She was surrounded by the reporters, the shing cameras lighting her up like diamond. The whole world was watching her because she was like an alluring treasure attracting their attention.
Tianxin and others in jail stared at her on screen and felt a curious pain stabbing at their hearts. They were not envious of Xinghe¡¯s glory and glow because they felt, for some reason, that they had lost even the qualification to hate her¡
She had moved beyond their realm into a world where they could not touch her. They had lost even the qualification to hate her. This contrast angered them deeply, but at the same time, brought them a heavy sense of helplessness.
Saohuang, though, had a different opinion in mind. He stared intensely at Xinghe on the screen, and there was something boiling in his dark, bottomless eyes. There was something that wanted to escape from his chest.
At that moment, he desperately wanted to leave his cage, but he knew the time was not yet ripe. One day, he would be out there; he had to be out there. Saohuang continued staring at Xinghe inside the television, and his lips curved into a sinful smile¡
¡
In the secret that kept He Lan Yuan locked up, a man asked him in a wicked tone, ¡°She has her own unique charm, wouldn¡¯t you agree?¡±
Staring at Xinghe on the television, the emotions at the bottom of He Lan Yuan¡¯s eyes were inscrutablyplicated; there seemed to be heavy doses of both resentment and nostalgia.
He saw a lot of Xia Wa in Xinghe, but at the same time, he was reminded of the fact Xinghe was the biggest mistake in Xia Wa¡¯s perfect life!
Chapter 925: That Drop of Sweat
Chapter 925: That Drop of Sweat
Editor: Millman97
Her existence made him feel so dirty. She had no right to exist as Xia Wa¡¯s daughter¡
¡°Don¡¯t forget my condition, I need her dead,¡± He Lan Yuan announced coldly.
The man smiled thinly. ¡°Naturally, we have not forgotten our contract.¡±
¡°Then, make it quick, I can¡¯t stand knowing she is still alive.¡± He Lan Yuan¡¯s speech turned icier. He really could not wait for Xinghe to die because her existence was a direct humiliation to him!
¡
The conference was finally over. When they returned backstage, everyone came to praise and congratte Xinghe. Her performance that day had simply been gorgeous. Tong Liang had no choice but to follow suit. ¡°Miss Xia, congrattions, you did a wonderful job out there.¡±
¡°This is just a start,¡± Xinghe stared at her andmented. Her answer was confusing. Before Tong Liang could understand what she meant, Xinghe left. Watching her retreating back, for some reason, Tong Liang felt anxiety cropped up within her.
However, she was going to achieve her greatest dream soon, when that happened, Xia Xinghe would have to bow to her no matter how powerful she was!
Tong Liang could not help smiling smugly, thinking about how close she was to achieving her dream. However, her smile quickly turned into a frown when she remembered the virus had been cured. This was different from nned; it should not have been cured so soon.
Tong Liang soon left the scene, rushing toe up with a solution.
After Xinghe¡¯s group left the conference, they charged toward the hospital. Lu Qi had created the cure, but she needed to know whether Mubai had been given the vine or not.
Along the way, Sam and the rest kept heaping on praises, but Xinghe only nodded nonmittedly; she just wanted to reach the hospital. When they did arrive, Xinghe practically leaped out of the car to find Mubai. Before she reached his room, she saw Lu Qi.
Lu Qi seemed to read her mind and said with a giant smile, ¡°He has mostly recovered, go on in, he¡¯s inside.¡±
¡°Thank you so much,¡± Xinghe thanked him seriously.
Lu Qi was dead tired, but his smile was as bright as ever. ¡°I should thank you, without you, we would not have been able to create the cure.¡±
¡°But without you, the cure would not have been created so soon,¡± Xinghe said before she rushed into the sickbay.
The moment she pushed open the door, she was greatly assaulted on her sense of sight and smell!
The air was suffused with the smell of disinfectant; it stung her nose. Mubai stood beside the bed and was facing away from her as he disrobed. He folded the white hospital gown carefully, exposing his golden brown, powerful back.
A drop of sweat trickled down following the contours of his back muscles; the view was curiously sexual like there was a heavy hint of testosterone in the air. Xinghe¡¯s sight was fully captured by that one drop of sweat.
She stopped in her motion and froze on the spot. Mubai turned around from the sound of the door opening. The sight of her set his dark eyes aze with passion. Xinghe met his gaze, and her mind seemed to overload from multiple stimuli¡
When she recovered, she was already in the shadow of the tall, handsome man. Even though Xinghe was not short, Mubai was taller than her; he was at least one head taller than she was.
The man lowered his head and leaned in; the scent of his sweat permeated her surroundings, and to Xinghe¡¯s surprise, she found herself liking the smell!
Chapter 926: Ive Missed You
Chapter 926: I¡¯ve Missed You
Editor: Millman97
She stared at him and asked, ¡°How are you feeling?¡±
Mubai smirked. ¡°I¡¯m fine now, sorry for making you worry.¡±
¡°It¡¯s nothing, as long as you¡¯re fine.¡± Xinghe smiled. Her smile was like flowers breaking through the first frost in spring. Mubai¡¯s eyes suddenly darkened. He extended his tapered fingers to lightly pinch her chin and lifted it up. The next second, he went in to kiss and lick her neck¡
Xinghe¡¯s pupils shuddered!
Her neck was her sensitive spot; she felt lost and anxious as he rained down kisses on her skin there. Mubai seemed to sense her anxiety because he suddenly stopped and pulled her in for a hug. Embraced in his powerful arms, Xinghe finally felt her feetnding on solid ground again.
¡°I¡¯ve missed you these past few days,¡± Mubai breathed out as he buried his face into her neck. Xinghe could feel his warm breath tickling her.
Xinghe hugged him in return and said, ¡°I¡¯ve missed you, too.¡±
¡°I really really missed you,¡± Mubai confessed in a low mumble. ¡°I could barely feel the physical pain because my heart was empty. Without you beside me, it felt like my heart was emptied, like it was no longer mine.¡±
Xinghe¡¯s eyes glistened; this was the first time Mubai had exposed his fragile and emotional self to her.
Mubai suddenly released her and asked as he stared into her eyes, ¡°Xinghe, what do you want?¡±
¡°Huh?¡±
Mubai¡¯s gaze deepened. ¡°Tell me what you want, and I will give it to you.¡±
Xingheughed in spite of everything. ¡°I already have more than enough.¡±
¡°I heard you have been appointed the new ambassador. I saw you appear on television earlier,¡± Mubaimented. Xinghe noticed there was indeed a television in the room.
Xinghe nodded. ¡°Yes, I was just appointed today. The aim is to unearth this conspiracy.¡±
Mubai smiled wickedly. ¡°I know you are perfect for this post; you have impressed everyone. What happened when I was out? Tell me everything.¡±
¡°Okay, but we can do thatter. Go pack your things first.¡± Xinghe had also learnt how to discuss conditions with him.
Mubai kissed her lightly on her forehead and said in a pampered voice, ¡°Your wish is mymand.¡±
Xinghe knew he had been avoiding kissing her on the lips because he was afraid to pass the virus to her, but he had been cured and she did not mind it.
Just as Mubai turned, Xinghe suddenly pulled his arm. The man turned around in confusion as Xinghe¡¯s soft lips came up to him. Mubai did not evade and stared with his pupils greatly dting as the woman of his dreams came forward to kiss him on his lips¡ª
Xinghe retreated after a short peck and said as naturally as she could, ¡°Go freshen up, I will wait¡¡±
She could not finish because her mouth was already otherwise upied!
¡
Everyone was d that Mubai was feeling better. After a shower and a new suit, he looked ready take on the world; he had to return to the image of the king dominating the business world.
Sam and the rest had not seen him for days as well. Suddenly seeing him again, they were shocked to realize they¡¯d actually missed him¡ that awareness made the hair on their arms rise.
Along the way home, the few of them kept him updated on the things that had happened recently.
Mubai¡¯s gaze hardened and he said, ¡°In other words, some party is cooking a giant conspiracy?¡±
Xinghe was surprised he woulde to this conclusion with just a few details given by Sam and the rest.
Chapter 927: Earth Shattering Conspiracy
Chapter 927: Earth Shattering Conspiracy
Editor: Millman97
She had not spoken a word to Sam and the rest about the conspiracy.
¡°What conspiracy?¡± Sam and the rest looked at him with shock. Even though they¡¯d already suspected there was something big at work, it was obvious the conspiracy Mubai had in mind was different than theirs.
Mubai did not answer them directly but turned Xinghe to confirm, ¡°Am I right?¡±
Xinghe nodded. ¡°Yes, if I¡¯m not mistaken, someone is cooking a giant conspiracy.¡±
¡°Xinghe, what is this conspiracy?¡± Ali asked.
Xinghe turned toward them and announced seriously, ¡°Someone is trying to ruin Hwa Xia.¡±
¡°What?¡± The few of them widened their eyes in shock. Someone was nning to ruin¡ Hwa Xia. Hwa Xia currently held an important position on the world stage. It had witnessed a meteoric rise in the recent years, causing many other counties to be envious and cautious about it, but they did not think that people would be audacious and crazy enough to want to ruin Hwa Xia.
It was Mubai as had said, a real conspiracy. Then again, even an Earth-threatening crisis had urred, what else was impossible?
Sam and the rest did not think Xinghe was pulling their leg. They processed the truth quickly and they believed Xinghe was right.
The virus had plenty to do with Shi Jian and the guys. They were taken away by the United Nations, but this meant that this virus was rted to United Nations; this went to prove that certain countries really harbored mal-intention toward Hwa Xia.
Without the cure, the virus could wipe out half of the country, and with the country heavily wounded, any country coulde to deal the fatal blow. Therefore, Hwa Xia¡¯s copse was not entirely impossible¡
The more they thought about it, the more worried Sam and the rest became.
¡°But who wants toe after Hwa Xia?¡± The answer came to him as soon as the question left his mouth. ¡°It¡¯s Country W and Country C, isn¡¯t it?¡±
These two countries¡¯ hostility toward Xinghe at the conference was much too obvious.
Xinghe nodded. ¡°Definitely them, but there might be other countries as well.¡±
¡°This is horrible. How can they do this after the world just survived a crisis? Humanity should be united, not fighting like this!¡± Ali said indignantly.
¡°We have to inform them of the truth,¡± Cairn reminded everything.
¡°The top officials already know,¡± Xinghe said which brought plenty of relief to everything. Xinghe quickly added, ¡°Keep this information to yourself, we don¡¯t want to alert our enemies.¡±
¡°Okay, don¡¯t worry, we will keep this highly confidential,¡± all of them promised solemnly, and Xinghe trusted them.
¡
After returning to the Hills Residence, Mubai continued with the conversation with Xinghe alone. Mubai did not expect Xinghe to stumble across such a hidden conspiracy while he was down with the sickness for a few days. Hwa Xia was at the brink of destruction, and as a citizen of the country, Mubai felt responsible.
After knowing the truth, none of them could stay their hands. After all, if the country fell, they would all suffer a huge blow.
¡°What did the top officials say?¡± Mubai asked her darkly.
Xinghe answered mildly, ¡°At least they did not think my warning was unfounded. Security has been heightened and investigations are being conducted in the dark. They also asked for my help since I am familiar with Shi Jian¡¯s group and have solved a world crisis.¡±
¡°But they must have nned more than this if they want to destroy Hwa Xia,¡± Mubai analyzed, ¡°I don¡¯t think they are capable of swallowing us with just one virus outbreak.¡±
Xinghe nodded. ¡°I think so, too. Therefore, they must have something else lined up.¡±
¡°We have to be careful around the Tong family.¡± Mubai narrowed his eyes. ¡°It is obvious that Tong Liang is colluding with them, but this also means that if we want to know more about their sinister n, we can use the Tong family as the opening.¡±
Chapter 928: Assassinated
Chapter 928: Assassinated
Editor: Millman97
Xinghe agreed with him. ¡°Yes, we can only focus on the Tong family and see what they are up to.¡±
¡°The Tong family is not as simple as you might imagine; they keep a low profile, but they¡¯re actually very influential. Plus, they have been close to the center of power for many years. They are familiar with the President¡¯s physical condition, or else they would not havee after him this time,¡± Mubai reminded her.
Xinghe¡¯s eyes shuddered. ¡°Harming the President is part of their n?¡±
¡°They are probably nning something bigger than that,¡± Mubai said coldly. ¡°I suspect their ambitions are simr to the Lin family¡¯s.¡±
Xinghe was startled. The Lin family¡¯s ambitions were to take the president¡¯s ce; it looked like the Tong family was nning to do the same.
¡°It¡¯s Tong Liang!¡± Comprehension dawned on Xinghe suddenly. ¡°She wants that seat! No wonder she has been doing all that ostentatious charity work.¡±
Mubai smirked coldly. ¡°To think that this woman, for the sake of achieving her own selfish goal, is willing to sell out her own country. If Hwa Xia falls into that woman¡¯s hands, it really will be over.¡±
¡°They must be nning to help Tong Liang gain the post and then make use of her by controlling her. After all, Hwa Xia is not a country small enough for them to consume directly. However, if they have a puppet president, they can suck it dry from within. This should their n; they want to have full control over Hwa Xia.¡± Xinghe managed to piece the other party¡¯s n together just like that.
Mubai stared at her in admiration. ¡°It has to be. Then this tragedy is probably more daunting than the one before.¡±
Earlier, when He Lan Yuan was threatening the world, at least the world was on their side, but this time, their enemy was the rest of the world. In other words, they were being attacked on all sides; their situation was definitely not optimistic. Xinghe¡¯s eyes darkened. For some reason, boiling hot anger surged through her.
¡°Humanity just survived a crisis, but instead of figuring out a way to cooperate and be strong as a whole, it happens again; in the blink of an eye, they are now using He Lan Yuan toe at us! This kind of heartless scum, we mustn¡¯t let them seed.¡±
Mubai was worried about something else. ¡°The virus outbreak was resolved way earlier than they expected, and it barely caused this country any damage. This must have disturbed their n, and I suspect they will make another move soon.¡±
The moment Mubai said that, both of their phones suddenly rang. This phone call seemed to be an omen of worse things toe. Instantly, they felt assaulted by a great feeling of dread. Xinghe and Mubai shared a look with each other and epted the call at the same time.
Soon, their faces shifted!
An attempt had been made on the President¡¯s life, and his situation was critical!
Both of them sprang up from their seats due to the shock value of the news.
¡°Go to the hospital now!¡± Xinghe and Mubai eximed in unison. No matter how they tried to put themselves in their opponent¡¯s shoes, they would not have thought that the other nations would attempt to assassinate the President.
The news was so shocking and sudden that even Xinghe and Mubai found themselves unable to maintain theirposure. They rushed the hospital, and along the way, they saw police cars and armored cars filling the streets.
The hospital was filled to the brim with soldiers, and barricades were set up almost everywhere.
Xinghe¡¯s group needed to pass through many investigations and inspections. However, due to Xinghe¡¯s unique identity, they were eventually allowed ess. Normal citizens weren¡¯t allowed to be even near the hospital.
The whole of City A was in panic. No one knew for certain what had happened, but they knew it had to have been something huge.
Chapter 929: Tong Liangs Father
Chapter 929: Tong Liang¡¯s Father
Editor: Millman97
It took quite some time for Xinghe¡¯s group to reach the hospital. However, the security at the hospital was even tighter. Almost no one was allowed entry, not even the most important people.
A military general stood guarding the hospital entrance; his unit was armed with guns, and they looked ready to shoot. Those who got near, whoever that might be, would be scanned from head to toe by their sharp gazes. Even after Xinghe notified them of her purpose and identity, she was shown the door.
¡°I am sorry, but no one is allowed entry for now! No matter who you are, you cannot enter unless you have the senior officer¡¯s permission,¡± the general said in a voice that brooked no argument.
¡°Who is your senior officer?¡± Xinghe asked.
¡°Officer Tong Tianrong!¡±
Tong Liang¡¯s father? Xinghe and Mubai looked at each other with shock and they saw the alert at the bottom of their eyes. Howe it was Tong Liang¡¯s father who hade to oversee Mr. President¡¯s ident?
It might be a coincidence, but they had to be careful. Xinghe did not insist on barging in but moved away to give Elder Shen a call.
Elder Shen had arrived before them and was already inside. After receiving Xinghe¡¯s call, he requested that Tianrong allow them entry. To their surprise, Tianrong personally came out to fetch them. In his sharp military outfit and powerful gait, Xinghe and Mubai¡¯s first impression of this man with greying hair was that he was not a simple character. Then again, how could someone who wanted to vie for the president¡¯s seat be someone simple?
When he got near, the eyes that regarded them were cautionary and probing. ¡°So, it is Miss Xia and Mr. Xi. Come with me, but only the two of you and no one else. You two will still need to undergo careful inspection,¡± Tianrong said rather rudely.
Xinghe and Mubai had no issue with that and cooperated fully with their inspection. Then, they followed Tianrong into the elevator.
In the elevator, Xinghe asked him mildly, ¡°Officer Tong, what happened? Why would Mr. President suddenly be attacked?¡±
Tianrong scanned her sharply before answering in his rude tone, ¡°We are still investigating this, and I am not allowed to reveal any information.¡±
¡°How is Mr. President¡¯s condition?¡± Xinghe switched to another question.
¡°The doctors are still trying to save him, but no one knows how he is holding up.¡±
This Tong Tianrong was too much. There was a conceit in his character that went beyond being official. Furthermore, he was too quick to the scene after the attack on the President, so it was hard not to suspect him.
Then again, Xinghe and Mubai had already suspected the Tong family, so everything they did seemed suspicious. However, they did not act on their suspicions and did not pose any more question.
Soon, they arrived at the surgery room and saw Madam President, Elder Shen, and other important characters outside of it. Most importantly, Tong Liang was also there. A shadowy glow shed across Xinghe¡¯s eyes when sheid her eyes on her.
¡°Grandpa, what happened?¡± Xinghe asked Elder Shen. There was obvious sadness and worry in Elder Shen¡¯s demeanor, but he was still holding strong.
He sighed and exined, ¡°We are also quite confused for now. A doctor suddenly came after the President; he wanted to use his surgical scalpel to kill the President. The doctor has been detained, but the President¡¯s life is in danger; they are trying to save him now.¡±
Chapter 930: Changes
Chapter 930: Changes
Editor: Millman97
Xinghe frowned. ¡°But why would a doctor suddenly attack the President?¡±
¡°That is still under investigation and the doctor is being interrogated.¡± It was Tong Liang who answered Xinghe.
Xinghe turned to look at her and asked, ¡°Then, have you found out anything from the interrogation?¡±
¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m not sure; that is confidential information.¡± There was a curious smugness in Tong Liang¡¯s voice. Xinghe turned her head away, pretending not to have noticed anything. After all, it was not the time to conduct an investigation; the President¡¯s life was more important. He must be saved because too many things hung in the bnce!
Everyone waited, nursing their own anxiety; the atmosphere was positively suffocating.
Even outside the hospital, everyone was nervous. Many had a sleepless night, fidgeting about. If something really happened to the President, then the power structure in Hwa Xia would change drastically. With such a tectonic shift, many would be hurt. Therefore, the atmosphere of uncertainty was thick that night.
Xinghe sat down beside Elder Shen and stared at the surgery room door calmly. Her eyes were dark, so no one could tell what she was thinking.
Everyone else was nursing their own ambitions as they all concentrated on the surgery room door; it was like a Pandora ¡®s Box; no one could tell what would happen when it opened.
However, Xinghe did not miss the excitement and joy in Tong Liang¡¯s eyes. She studied her closely for a while before lowering her gaze.
Some hourster¡
When everyone felt like a century had passed, the door was finally pushed open. Everyone seemed to be spurred into motion and all rushed toward it.
A tired Lu Qi exited the room and consoled everyone, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the President has escaped critical condition, but he is still in a weakened physical state.¡±
His words made everyone other than Tong Liang and Tianrong sigh in relief.
¡°The President is really safe?¡± Madam President asked cautiously as joy crept into her voice.
¡°Yes, didn¡¯t I hear that he was seriously injured? Doctor Lu, are you sure he is safe?¡± Tianrong asked in faux concern.
Lu Qi nodded firmly. ¡°Yes, we managed to save his life, but since his body is already weakened and is still recovering from the earlier illness, this sudden attack will leave serious residual problems.¡±
Madam President forced a smile through her sadness. ¡°As long as he is still alive, nothing else matters, yes, as long as he is still alive.¡±
¡°Yes, thank God for keeping him alive,¡± Elder Shen said with deep appreciation.
Most of the others did not share their thoughts. They were not dummies; they could predict what would happen next. The president¡¯s physical condition had been deteriorating. With this series of events, it was certain that he would need to retire from his presidential position. Therefore, there was going to be a tectonic change in Hwa Xia!
The President was sent to the ICU, and after checking on him personally and ensuring he was still alive, everyone left one after another. It was not the time to stay at the hospital because they needed to prepare for things toe.
Tong Liang and Tianrong left after they made sure that the President was indeed too weak to continue his presidential duties. When this pair of father and daughter left, they looked at each other,municating the joy of their sessful scheme with a smile.
Chapter 931: Secret
Chapter 931: Secret
Editor: Millman97
Tianrong suppressed his voice and said, ¡°Even though he¡¯s still alive, at least he¡¯s incapacitated. The n is going smoothly.¡±
Tong Liang smirked. ¡°Yes, the n is going well. Father, we have to be careful, especially since we are onlycking that onest step; we mustn¡¯t let anyone disrupt our n.¡±
Tianrong¡¯s gaze darkened and he smiled chillingly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this time, no one will be able to stand in our way!¡±
¡
¡°Auntie, Grandpa, what exactly happened?¡± Xinghe asked after everyone had left. There had been too many people just now, which had prevented her from speaking her mind, but now she could continue without filtering anything.
Madam President sighed with regret. ¡°It is like what you heard. The doctor suddenly attacked the President like he was possessed; no one saw iting.¡±
¡°He was cruel, like the President had done some great sin by him. If not for the mechanical heart that maintained the basic function of his heart, we would not have been able to save the President,¡± Lu Qi said solemnly. He did not mention those things earlier, so now when he did, Xinghe and the rest felt a chill.
Madam President grabbed Xinghe¡¯s arm like she needed her for support.
¡°Xinghe, you have saved him again.¡± Madam President¡¯s eyes were red from tears. Xinghe did not expect the mechanical heart would save the President¡¯s life.
¡°Auntie, this is because uncle has always been a good man; this is his good karma helping him,¡± Xinghe consoled her.
Madam President nodded. ¡°Yes, he is a good man and a good president, but in that case, why would that doctor harm him so ruthlessly?¡±
Everyone was confused by this. Mubai asked darkly, ¡°Who is that doctor?¡±
Lu Qi answered, ¡°Just a normal doctor. He is a good doctor and has always been kind around the staff and patients. Hees from a happy background. If you ask me, I don¡¯t believe he would harm the President. For some reason, I feel there are some problems here that we have overlooked.¡±
¡°What problem?¡± they all asked in unison.
¡°After he harmed the President, he was soon discovered and easily detained. When I came to the room, I heard him screaming that he was innocent, and he imed he had no idea what came over him. He said he did not mean it, and he was possessed or something of that sort. I was in the hurry to save the President, so I did not pay him much attention, but I have a feeling this is moreplicated than it seems.¡±
When they heard him, both Xinghe and Mubai visibly startled. They turned to look at each other out of habit and saw the confirmation in each other¡¯s eyes.
¡°What, have you two thought of something?¡± Elder Shen asked; he did not miss the shocked expression andmunication that passed between them.
Xinghe said seriously, ¡°We cannot be sure for now, but we need to meet that doctor. Auntie, can you arrange for us to meet him? Maybe we can find out more from him.¡±
There was an urgency to her tone which the Madam President did notment on before she said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll have it arranged now.¡±
To prevent the tragedy from dragging on, Madam President collected herself and had the Vice President bring Xinghe and Mubai to meet the doctor.
The Vice President was the President¡¯s personal friend and most trusted confidant, plus with him leading the charge, no one dared to stop them.
Chapter 932: Meeting the Criminal
Chapter 932: Meeting the Criminal
Editor: Millman97
Even though he had no idea why they wanted to meet the criminal, the Vice President trusted Xinghe. She had helped solve the world¡¯s crisis and was Elder Shen¡¯s granddaughter, with these qualifications alone, he trusted her implicitly.
He also expressed hismiseration for what had happened to the President. He had also rushed to see the President when he heard the news, but he had to leave to handle the many emergency matter that had cropped up before the President was announced safe.
With the Madam President¡¯s order, he returned to personally escort Xinghe and Mubai to meet the criminal.
Attacking the President was a giant crime. The doctor was detained and was guarded by many soldiers. Along the way, Xinghe asked the Vice President why Tianrong was responsible for the security.
Vice President had sensed the curiosity regarding the Tong family, so he exined in a whisper, ¡°Tong Tianrong is reaching his retiring age and normal officials would not dare to involve themselves in such a situation. After all, mobilizing so much military force even for a situation as unique as this is bound to raise a few eyebrows. However, Tianrong is an influential yer and arrived at the scene first, so he naturally took over. The criminal was led away by him, and all the security here answers to him.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t you think his arrival was too fast?¡± Xinghe asked probingly.
Vice President smiled. ¡°Tong Liang was there when the President was attacked, so she contacted Tianrong at first notice.¡±
It was a valid reason.
¡°Tong Liang was there?¡± Xinghetched onto another clue.
¡°Yes, and I understand your suspicion because we have the same idea. However, we do not have any proof. Plus, at a critical period like this, we have to be extra careful. Later, during the interrogation, make sure not to expose yourself.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry, we know what to do.¡± Xinghe nodded and smiled confirming the Vice President¡¯s loyalty.
In the end, only she was allowed to follow him into the interrogation. Mubai was a businessman and not a government official, so he had to stay outside. He waited for them as Xinghe followed the Vice President into the heavily guarded police station alone.
As they expected, Tianrong¡¯s men blocked them. However, this was the Vice President, and he had the direct orders from Madam President. Not even the precinct constable dared to hold them for too long and could do nothing but allow them through.
However, Xinghe and the Vice President knew the first thing he did would be contacting Tong Tianrong, and he would arrive soon. Therefore, they had to wrap up their meeting with the doctor as soon as possible.
In the dark interrogation room, the doctor was being interrogated by several severe looking policemen, including the vice constable. The doctor hadmitted a grave sin, so he had to be interrogated severely; no stone could be left unturned.
However, no matter the angle they employed, they could get no information from the doctor. He was in deep despair, ming himself for what had happened. He kept insisting that he did not know what hade over him. In other words, the doctor¡¯s defense sounded like a bunch of senseless ramblings.
Finally, the vice constable lost his cool; he mmed on the table and demanded, ¡°You are unable to avoid this criminal sin! Be honest and tell us, who ordered you to do this? Who is the bigger mastermind?¡±
¡°There is no mastermind, and I have no idea why I did what I did¡ I really didn¡¯t know, I should have been the one who died. I really have no clue what happened¡¡±
The doctor had already broken down mentally.
Chapter 933: Quarrelling
Chapter 933: Quarrelling
Editor: Millman97
The man was openly weeping like a small child. Then again, this was to be expected. Murder alone was a big enough criminal offense, yet he had tried to murder the President. This crime nted on any sane person would break them for sure. No one would want to have this crime on their shoulders, and it would ruin their future and the name of their family.
Therefore, regardless of whether he had the intention or not, this doctor¡¯s future was over. No one was able to save him, and thew would punish him severely. He had struggled through medical school to end up in this state¡
The more he thought about it, the more depressed he became. Thoughts of suicide bubbled up in his mind. At that moment, the Vice President arrived.
¡°Go take a break, we have some question we want to ask him alone,¡± the Vice President told the police in the room mildly.
¡°Yes, sir!¡± Of course, the police would not dare to deny his order and left immediately.
The doctor seemed to have seen the ray of hope when he saw the Vice President. He knelt down before the Vice President and begged with despair, ¡°Vice President, I really did not mean it, you have to believe me, I really did not intend to harm the President! Where would I find the courage to do something like that? I have no idea what came over me, but you have to believe me, I really did not intend to harm the President, I swear on my life! If I¡¯m lying, then may God smite me on the spot! No, I will kill myself to repent for my sin, I have harmed the President, I deserve to die, I don¡¯t deserve to be this country¡¯s citizen, let me die!¡±
The doctor was obviously in shock, and he was barely making sense. His body was visibly shaking, and despair was in on his face. For the man to have reached such a state of despair showed how deep his fear was. Witnessing him like this, they really had a hard time believing he would have the courage to assassinate the President.
Of course, they could not rule out the possibility of him acting, but if that was the case, the doctor truly deserved an Oscar.
¡°Get up first, tell us what happened in detail, what was on your mind before you decided to assassinate the President?¡± the Vice President ordered calmly. His calmness seemed to have a soothing effect on the doctor. However, he did not get up; it did not seem like he could stand up anyway.
After a deep breath, the doctor exined in his shaking voice, ¡°To be honest, I have no idea what I was doing. That night I shouldn¡¯t even have been there, I was nning to take an early break to go home and rest. I was too tired from the continuous stream of virus patients. The hospital manager agreed to let me go home, but when I was leaving, suddenly I saw two people arguing in the corridor. They were so loud that I had to go to persuade them to stop. However, they ignored mepletely, if anything, they only got louder. I was already very tired, and their argument only added to my mounting headache, after that¡¡±
The doctor seemed to have a hard time believing what he said next, ¡°Then, I cannot remember what happened clearly. When I gained my consciousness, I already had the scalpel in my hand and the injury was already on the President¡ I really have no idea why my memory wouldpse and why I would end up injuring the President! Vice President, you have to believe me, if I¡¯m lying, then may I end up in the worstyer of hell!¡±
The doctor swore on his life, but he himself had a hard time buying his story. Therefore, he was nervous, worried that they would not believe him.
¡°You mean, you heard two people arguing, lost your consciousness, andmitted the assault on the President?¡±
Chapter 934: Confirm Her Suspicion
Chapter 934: Confirm Her Suspicion
Editor: Millman97
Xinghe¡¯s clear voice suddenly rang out.
The doctor looked at her in shock and nodded like crazy, as if he had finally found his ally. ¡°Yes! That is exactly what happened! I indeed lost consciousness, and I have no idea what I was doing.¡±
¡°Can you still remember what the two of them looked like?¡± Xinghe asked.
The doctor shook his head dumbly. ¡°I can¡¯t, I only remember them arguing but nothing beyond that.¡±
¡°Then what were they arguing about?¡±
The doctor was stunned. Indeed, what were they arguing about.
The doctorbed his brain for answer, but he still shook his head. ¡°I can¡¯t remember, I can¡¯t believe it, but I really cannot remember. I can only remember how noisy they were, like bees, buzzing around in my brain.¡±
Basically, he had no clue. At this part of the interrogation, Xinghe had essentially confirmed her suspicion. Her face dropped.
The doctor thought this meant she did not trust him and he added nervously, ¡°I was not lying, everything I said was the truth. If I¡¯m lying, then¡¡±
¡°I believe you,¡± Xinghe interrupted him. Both the doctor and the Vice President were stunned beyond words. When the Vice President wanted to ask her why, the Vice President¡¯s secretary¡¯s voice floated from beyond the door. ¡°Senior Official Tong, why are you here?¡±
¡°I heard that the Vice President hase here, so I came to take a look,¡± Tianrong said in a low growl.
Xinghe and the Vice President shared a look. This person sure acts fast.
¡°Stand up quickly, if you don¡¯t want this criminal charge to stick on you, breathe no word of what you just said to anyone else. Be patient for a while longer, and we will get to the bottom of this.¡± Just as Xinghe finished whispering into the doctor¡¯s ears, the door was pushed open and Tianrong stepped in. Trailing behind him was Tong Liang. The doctor climbed back up into his seat, but his two legs were still shaking.
Tianrong¡¯s sharp gaze swept over everyone there before turning respectfully to the Vice President. ¡°Mr. Vice President, why are you here? Is it to interrogate the criminal? You should have told me, and I would have dly apanied you.¡±
The Vice President responded in kind, ¡°The Madam President wanted my help to find out some things, so she had use here. It¡¯s nothing, and I have the answers she needed, so we¡¯re just about to leave.¡±
¡°I wonder what kind of questions Madam President is interested in; I am sure my men will help her get a moreplete answer,¡± Tianrong said in a voice full of justice.
The Vice President said directly, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, she wanted to know why this man decided to attack the President, but he did not give us anything usable.¡±
¡°Mr. Vice President, I really did not do it on purpose, and I have no idea what happened to me! You have to believe me, I did not mean it!¡± The doctor took his cue and dropped to his knees and started crying.
The Vice President stepped out his way and huffed coldly, ¡°Whether you meant it or not, you havemitted a grave sin! So, whether you intended it or not, we will continue this investigation, and if you really are guilty, you will definitely be punished to the full extent ofw!¡±
After that angry speech, he strode out of the room. Xinghe and Tianrong¡¯s entourage followed closely behind.
When they were outside, while nursing his residual anger, the Vice President ordered Tianrong, ¡°Elder Tong, you have to get to the bottom of this; there can be no mistake or oversight, do you understand?¡±
Chapter 935: The Doctor Was Hypnotized
Chapter 935: The Doctor Was Hypnotized
Editor: Millman97
Tianrong nodded earnestly. ¡°Do not worry, we will get to the bottom of this. No matter who¡¯s behind this conspiracy, we will not let them get away!¡±
¡°Good, then I shall go for now, and I will leave this to you. I have something else to do.¡±
¡°Okay, have a safe journey,¡± Tianrong might have said that, but he still personally escorted them out of the station. After that, Xinghe followed the Vice President into his car. As she closed the door, Xinghe¡¯s eyes met those of Tong Liang¡¯s.
The sh of darkness in Tong Liang¡¯s eyes was in as day to Xinghe. However, it disappeared within the blink of an eye, as if Xinghe had imagined everything. Xinghe did not show that she had noticed anything and withdrew her gaze. Their car left soon after.
Staring at the parting car, the smile stered on Tianrong¡¯s face disappeared, and his eyes narrowed.
¡°Father, do you think they have discovered something?¡± Tong Liang asked him in a whisper.
Tianrong said out of the corner of his mouth, ¡°I don¡¯t know, but they could not have seen through the ruse so easily. This is that person¡¯s skill, and you have seen for yourself how amazing it is.¡±
Tong Liang nodded with a sigh. ¡°You¡¯re right. Even if they do suspect something, there is no evidence for them to find.¡±
¡°But we still have to be careful.¡± Tianrong was a naturally suspicious person. If he suspected the Vice President, then he would have to do something about it. ¡°Continue interrogating that person, if you find out he has said something he should not have, then take care of him.¡±
¡°Yes, Father!¡± Tong Liang nodded.
Tianrong nodded with satisfaction, watching his decisive and brilliant daughter. ¡°In the next two days, I will figure out a way to move your posting; you don¡¯t need to align yourself with the United Nations anymore.¡±
¡°I understand,¡± Tong Liang replied with a smile that only the two of them could fathom.
¡
After the car had put some distance between them and the station, Mubai asked Xinghe and the Vice President, ¡°So, what do you think?¡±
The Vice President subconsciously turned to look at Xinghe. He did not spot anything suspicious, so he was ready to listen to what she had to say.
Xinghe confirmed, ¡°It is as we expected; the doctor was hypnotized.¡±
¡°Hypnotized?¡± The Vice President was shocked.
¡°I will exin itter, this thing rtes to too many people,¡± Xinghe said seriously. Instantly, Vice President¡¯s face turned serious. He did not press her, but his instinct told him that there was bigger conspiracy at work.
They soon arrived at the hospital. In a secure resting room, there were Madam President, Vice President, Elder Shen, Mubai, and Xinghe.
Madam President asked anxiously, ¡°What have you found out?¡±
Xinghe nodded. ¡°The person who wanted to harm the President¡¯s life is rted to the United Nations.¡±
Other than Mubai, other people were visibly shocked.
¡°What did you say?¡± the Vice President wheezed out in shock. ¡°How is it rted to the United Nations?¡±
¡°To be specific, it is rted to Country W, and I am certain this assassination has plenty to do with the Tong family.¡±
Madam President¡¯s face shifted. Elder Shen hissed through gritted teeth, ¡°So it is rted to them? Xinghe, what is happening?¡±
Xinghe turned to Mubai and said, ¡°You do the exnation; I have something I need to check.¡±
¡°Okay.¡± Mubai nodded.
Xinghe flipped open herptop to start working while Mubai exined the situation to Madam President and the rest.
Chapter 936: Colluding with He Lan Yuan
Chapter 936: Colluding with He Lan Yuan
Editor: Millman97
He exined slowly, ¡°Xinghe was rather vague; she meant this assassination attempt is rted to He Lan Yuan.¡±
The mention of He Lan Yuan brought another shock to the room. How is this rted to He Lan Yuan?
¡°Isn¡¯t he behind bars, how could he n an assassination like this?¡± Elder Shen voiced the question on everyone¡¯s mind. Furthermore, He Lan Yuan¡¯s n was to destroy the world, so why would hee after Hwa Xia¡¯s president?
Mubaimented with a dark smile, ¡°He is behind bars, but that does not mean he is without danger. Certain heartless individuals n to take advantage of him to threaten us. This virus outbreak and assassination are part of their plot. Our analysis is they originally nned to use the virus outbreak to weaken our country, but since that failed prematurely, they retorted to their back-up n, which was to assassinate the President.¡±
They already knew about the conspiracy regarding the virus outbreak. However, they did not expect for the assassination to be rted to it!
Madam President and the rest frowned deeply.
¡°Then, how did you find out about this conspiracy? And what is this hypnosis you mentioned?¡± the Vice President asked.
Mubai exined, ¡°When we were on the moon, He Lan Yuan hypnotized two men to try to die together with us. We got to see his hypnosis in action both on the moon base and on the spaceship. That is why we suspected that doctor has also been hypnotized, and we were proved right.¡±
Xinghe suddenly raised her head to say, ¡°That¡¯s right, the symptom the doctor described ispletely identical to how He Lan Yuan works his hypnosis.¡±
Mubai added, ¡°His hypnosis skill is out of this world. ording to our friends from the moon, they said they are immune to normal hypnotic suggestions and yet He Lan Yuan could still hypnotize them. Just imagine how easy it would be for him to do the same on a normal human being.¡±
The room understood everything immediately. So that was the whole truth.
¡°Then, who is it that has been colluding with He Lan Yuan?¡± Madam President was furious. ¡°They really think Hwa Xia can be easily bullied?¡±
¡°This is disgusting! We mustn¡¯t let them go so easily. No matter who it is, if they are uncovered, we must pursue this slight to its bitter end. Hwa Xia might be a peace-loving nation, but that does not mean we will allow others to walk all over us. If they want a war, then we will give them one!¡± the Vice President said angrily.
Elder Shen said calmly, ¡°Let¡¯s not get ahead of ourselves. We will deal with those peopleter; we have to focus on the Tong family first. This group of traitors must be given the appropriate punishment!¡±
¡°But we have no evidence, only suspicion.¡± The Vice President groused, ¡°If only we had evidence of the Tong family¡¯s wrong doing.¡±
Both Madam President and Elder Shen gritted their teeth in resentment. Even though they knew the Tong family was in the wrong, they had no evidence to bring them to justice. Furthermore, they could not make any move easily lest it tip off their enemies.
Xinghe stopped her fingers and said, ¡°At this juncture, do we really need evidence? Then again, it is not that we don¡¯t have the necessary evidence, tomorrow we will have the evidence we need.¡±
Madam President and the rest were overjoyed, and they asked, ¡°What is this evidence you speak of?¡±
Xinghe smirked and said, ¡°Her body.¡±
Her body? Madam President and the rest were confused. What kind of evidence was this?
Xinghe exined carefully to them and they finally understood.
¡°Xinghe, thankfully you are here.¡± Madam President sighed with gratification and relief.
Chapter 937: Code One
Chapter 937: Code One
Editor: Millman97
¡°If not for you, all these conspiracies would not have been discovered. If not for you, God knows what would have happened to this country.¡±
Xinghe¡¯s ability and brain had gone way beyond their expectations. She was shrewd; no matter the issue, as long as there was small clue, she could reconstruct the whole thing. Theputing power of her brain was unimaginable. There was none who had seen her ability in person that had not been impressed by her.
The Vice President also praised her. ¡°Miss Xia, you are the most capable woman I have had the fortune of meeting in my life. I hope you will continue to contribute to this country in the future. I am sure that, with talent like yours, this country will progress greatly, and you will be able to bring about wonderful change.¡±
The Vice President seemed have a hidden meaning in his words. The curiosity made Elder Shen and Madam President share a look with each other. There was a glow in Mubai¡¯s eyes. Xinghe, of course, had heard the message within Vice President¡¯s words. He was asking her to join the world of politics. He believed in her capability; she would reach the greatest heights.
¡°Every citizen is responsible for their country, and I am only doing my civic duty. If the country needs me, of course, I will lend my aid,¡± Xinghe said in a tone that was neither humble nor pushy.
¡°Good, well said!¡± The Vice President was d, his admiration toward her only increased. ¡°Compared to you, the Tong family is nothing but an ugly stain that brings humiliation to this great country! After we get the evidence tomorrow, we mustn¡¯t forgive them.¡±
¡°Not yet.¡± Xinghe shook her head. ¡°Temporarily, we mustn¡¯t go after them.¡±
¡°Why not?¡± The Vice President and the rest asked in shock.
Xinghe looked toward Mubai, and after getting a subtle nod from him, she exined, ¡°The Tong family is nothing but a pawn for someone else. Without them, they will still continue with their n. However, now, we cannot let another ident happen or the country will be thrown into chaos. Therefore, we cannot go after Tong family temporarily, and this will buy us some breathing time.¡±
The Vice President and the rest¡¯s faces hardened. Xinghe was right. The day the cure for the virus was created, the President was assassinated. These two events were a giant blow to the country¡¯s morale.
If they captured the Tong family there and then, the bigger mastermind would know their scheme had been exposed. With nothing to lose and everything to gain, they mightmit even atrocious schemes like a direct war.
After all, Country W and a few others had been trying to suppress Hwa Xia for so many years; it wasmon knowledge that they had prepared arge military should the situation call for it. The few countries were only peaceful on the surface; war was notpletely impossible.
When that happened, the real victim would be innocent citizens. Even though Hwa Xia was not afraid of war, they did not want to bring harm to the citizens. Furthermore, it was not only one country that wanted toe after them. If Hwa Xia was attacked by multiple countries¡ the consequences could be dire!
Therefore, the peaceful fa?ade could not be torn open, at least not yet.
¡°Yes, we can only resolve this in secret, and we must be extremely careful,¡± the Vice President said solemnly.
¡°But we have to increase our military power. Code one, initiating now,¡± Elder Shen announced.
Chapter 938: Secret
Chapter 938: Secret
Editor: Millman97
His words heightened the sense of urgency and alertness in the room to its maximum. Madam President stood up and announced somberly, ¡°Father is right. We must initiate our defenses; even though there might not be a war, we must be prepared for one!¡±
The Vice President stood up and said, ¡°I will go make the necessary arrangements.¡±
¡°Xinghe, what do you think the Tong family will do next?¡± Madam President asked Xinghe. She did not realize she too had started to rely on this young junior of hers.
Xinghe did not beat around the bush and said, ¡°ording to our analysis, the Tong family will make a push for the presidency next.¡±
Madam President was shocked butprehension slowly dawned. Yes, the President was down and could not oversee the country anymore. There had to be a recement. Even though it would not happen overnight, the election would start soon enough. The Tong family had probably been waiting for this ever since they¡¯d started colluding with other countries!
¡°They are even worse than the Lin family! We must make sure they will never seed,¡± Madam President hissed uncharacteristically. ¡°Vice President, I will leave the country in your hands for now, so you have to make sure that the Tong family¡¯s conspiracy doesn¡¯t seed.¡±
She stared at the Vice President earnestly.
¡°Madam President, do not worry, I know what to do. As long as I am still alive, I will not let this country fall into the Tong family¡¯s hands,¡± the Vice President promised with determination. It soothed the nerves of everyone there.
Now that they knew the Tong family¡¯s n, there was one less thing to worry about. They only needed to keep watch over them and react ordingly. Madam President shivered involuntarily, thinking about the scale of their fiendishness. She was really thankful for Xinghe and Mubai discovering their n.
If this had been left to them, it would have been toote. After all, they would not have been able to see therger picture from just a virus outbreak. If not for the fact Xinghe could tie the virus back to Shi Jian, she also wouldn¡¯t have discovered therger conspiracy. So, in a way, if Shi Jian had not smuggled the pen drive to Xinghe, the virus would not have been stopped so easily and quickly.
If the virus had been allowed to fester, Hwa Xia would have suffered so many deaths and the whole country would have been trapped in mass hysteria¡
Thankfully, luck was still on their side, if anything, it seemed like everything was already written in the stars.
¡°Mr. Vice President, you must apprehend these two people in secret,¡± Xinghe suddenly said as she turned herptop around to face them. The screen showed the zoomed-in picture of two men.
¡°They are?¡± the Vice President queried.
Xinghe answered in a mild tone, ¡°The two people who hypnotized the doctor.¡±
The Vice President was surprised. ¡°You managed to find them?¡±
¡°Yes, even though the doctor could not remember their faces and they tricked the camera professionally when they were arguing, the whole hospital building was filled with surveince cameras, they could not avoid every single one of them.¡±
¡°But they are wearing clothes that are different from the ones shown in the video.¡± The Vice President frowned. After they left the station, they went to check on the surveince at the hospital. At the spot where the doctor said he¡¯d heard the argument, Xinghe and the Vice President found two suspicious men, but they were expertly facing away from the camera. Only their clothes were seen, and it was obviously different from the clothes the two men in the picture were wearing.
¡°The clothes are different, but the body shapes are the same,¡± Xinghe exined. ¡°I have some identification software on myputer. Plus, this picture was taken at the hospital entrance. The time they left the hospital was about two minutes after the President¡¯s assassination.¡±
Chapter 939: Find Tong Liangs Criminal Evidence
Chapter 939: Find Tong Liang¡¯s Criminal Evidence
Editor: Millman97
In other words, they were trying to escape the scene after the attack or else they would not have been able to escape after the lock down.
The Vice President trusted Xinghe deeply, so he promised, ¡°Okay, I will have my men detain them in secret. If you have anything else you need my help with, do not hesitate to call.¡±
Xinghe nodded in appreciation. Then the Vice President left. He was going to notify a military unit that he trusted and then go apprehend the two suspects.
Xinghe and Mubai left the suspects to the Vice President and concentrated on acquiring Tong Liang¡¯s criminal evidence. The method was simple, it was to conduct a health check on Tong Liang¡¯s body.
After the vine for the virus had been created, everyone in City A had to take a shot, this included Tong Liang. However, before the shot, everyone had to take a blood test.
Tong Liang was suspicious. ¡°Why is there a need for a blood test? How is that rted to the vine?¡±
The doctor who was going to draw her blood sample reassured her with a smile, ¡°Because the vine might not work for every blood type. Don¡¯t worry, this is only a simple blood test, it will not hurt.¡±
Tong Liang nodded and finally rxed enough to let the doctor do his job. However, she did not know her blood was taken into a separateb from everyone else¡¯s.
¡
In Lu Qi¡¯s chemicalb, he smiled after he had the result of her blood test in his hands. ¡°It is as you two suspected, the antigen is already in her body.¡±
Xinghe and Mubai both broke into a smile when they heard that.
¡°With this, we can definitely prove she took the vine before the outbreak, right?¡± Xinghe asked.
Lu Qi nodded. ¡°Of course. The official vine was given to the public this morning, but she already has the necessary antigen in her body. This proves that she already knew about the virus outbreak and took the necessary precautions.¡±
¡°Thank you, please keep this evidence safe, it is very important to us,¡± Xinghe reminded him.
Lu Qi smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will keep a close watch over it.¡±
¡°By the way, how is the president?¡± Xinghe asked.
The smile faded on Lu Qi¡¯s face. ¡°Even though he is no longer in critical period, making a full recovery is near impossible. Regardless, resuming his responsibility as president is no longer possible.¡±
Xinghe and Mubai felt sorry for the president. However, this might be the best ending because at least he was still alive.
They would help the President im his justice, and their war with the Tong family was going to begin. The Tong family¡¯s fate was already sealed, and they were destined for absolute destruction!
The news of the President¡¯s assault was not released to the public. Instead, the official statement released dered that the President was left in a poor state after his sickness. Even though he had recovered somewhat, he was no longer as fit as before, so temporarily, the Vice President would take over in his stead.
Two dayster that, Tong Liang resigned from her post at the United Nations and chose to return to serve her country. The reason she gave was she felt her country she needed her, and she waspelled to contribute to her country¡¯s recovery.
Tong Liang already enjoyed a good reputation and poprity. This action of hers only earned more praise from the public.
Chapter 940: Earning Some Breathing Space
Chapter 940: Earning Some Breathing Space
Editor: Millman97
They had probably bought most of the country¡¯s media because they kept reporting on her good deeds.
One could say the two most famous women in Hwa Xia were Xinghe and Tong Liang. When the rumors of presidential election started flying, some said Tong Liang was nning to join the running and that gained quite a lot of support from the public. In today¡¯s day and age, an election was nothing more than a poprity contest; the more famous candidate would most likely win. No one really cared about the candidate¡¯s background or qualifications. As long as one had made a name for oneself, either through scandal or bright results in a field remotely rted to politics, one would have a valid voter base.
Therefore, even without the announcement, the support for Tong Liang was already sky high. It was like the whole country was hoping she would be the President.
This phenomenon only confirmed Madam President and Elder Shen¡¯s suspicion regarding the Tong family!
Actually, running for president was not a mistake inherently, but it was the way they went about it that earned their ire. They should not have betrayed Hwa Xia and colluded with outside forces. People like them were not qualified to run!
However, they chose to be patient, and the reason for that was still the same; Hwa Xia needed a breathing space. Xinghe impressed upon them the importance of waiting for the right time to strike, and for various reasons, they all believed her implicitly. Even the Vice President decided to respect her decision. This was because she would onlye to a decision after figuring out all the angles, so her decision was always worth following.
Some could not help but worry.
¡°If we allow them to run rampant, what if they really got elected?¡±
Xinghe replied in a mild tone, ¡°We have the Tong family¡¯s criminal evidence with us. When the time is ripe, we can capture them directly.¡±
¡°You n to focus on military defenses to prevent a sudden attack from Country W and the rest?¡± the Vice President asked. ¡°But the defenses could be arranged in a few days.¡±
Hwa Xia had always been a military strong country. To prevent invasion, they had a powerful army.
Xinghe shook her head. ¡°Not the troops but the defense system. If I am not mistaken, He Lan Yuan will help them take down our military¡¯s internal system and probably our satellites as well.¡±
The crowd was stunned!
This was indeed a huge problem.
¡°You¡¯re right, we cannot afford to be too careful. No matter what they¡¯ve nned, we mustn¡¯t overlook any possibility. We have to neutralize every possible threat!¡± the Vice President dered solemnly. Everyone else thought the same way. Dealing with this, no one dared to be careless. They did not think Xinghe was scaring them with her concerns.
¡°Miss Xia, you are really good atputer science. From your perspective, how do you propose we go about strengthening our technical defenses?¡± a general came forward to ask.
Xinghe stood up to pass everyone a stack of document. She then dered, ¡°We have alreadye up with the solution for that. The document you have details the possible technology He Lan Yuan¡¯s group cane up with.¡±
Chapter 941: Her Straight Forward Way
Chapter 941: Her Straight Forward Way
Editor: Millman97
¡°We only need to focus on countering them.¡±
Everyone was surprised reading the document.
¡°Where did you get all this?¡± the Vice President asked with his jaw open. Xinghe answered truthfully, ¡°From our friends from the moon. They have given me all the information on their advanced technology. It was thanks to them that we are able to solve the virus crisis so soon. The information they gave contained the research on a lot of different advanced technology. As long as we have this with us, we don¡¯t need to afraid Country W and the rest using the technology against us.¡±
¡°This is all the advanced technology?¡± Someone asked.
¡°Not all.¡± Xinghe shook her head. ¡°I only selected those that can created in a short amount of time. After all, it impossible for them to handle all that technology in a heartbeat. We only need to set up precautions against this simpler technology. We don¡¯t need to worry about the rest for now.¡±
¡°Miss Xia, regarding the rest of the technological information, can you¡¡±
¡°I can,¡± Xinghe answered before the general finished. The general was shocked, and others were touched by her straightforward attitude.
Xinghe said, ¡°I can give you everything, but that is on one condition. The technology will be used for world peace and not infiltration and war.¡±
¡°Naturally!¡± the general promised seriously.
The Vice President stood up and promised, ¡°Xinghe, don¡¯t worry, we will not do anything to harm the world. This country and its citizens support and love peace; we are against any kind of war!¡±
¡°Of course, we will not betray your trust in us. You represent this country and world peace; we are all proud of you, so how could we possible disappoint you?¡± Others also stated their stance.
Xinghe naturally knew the kind of country Hwa Xia was. It was because she trusted them that she was willing to give them these things. This was all Shi Jian and the guys¡¯ sweat and tears, so she would not allow anyone to use them to create havoc on the world.
It was why she did not hand it over when the United Nations first asked for it, as she¡¯d suspected them since then.
At the end of the day, she had more faith in Madam President, Elder Shen, and the likepared to United Nations. At this point, she had to reveal this information to save the world, and if she had to choose one, she would give the technology to Hwa Xia.
¡
After Xinghe handed the document over, she joined Hwa Xia¡¯s tech team to conduct research. Her ability inputer science was truly inhuman. Her understanding of mathematics and physics was also at an impossible level. With her aid, the tech team¡¯s research witnessed a drastic improvement.
At the same time, the news of the presidential election in Hwa Xia was officially announced. After the virus outbreak, Hwa Xia¡¯s foreign rtionships had maintained at a tense level. Country W and the rest kept finding reasons toe after Hwa Xia. The normal citizens might not have noticed it, but Xinghe, who was a part of the Embassy, felt the tension in full force.
Even in the military, tensions were high. Everyone was preparing for war; the situation was at level 1 alert. Even though a war might not break out, Hwa Xia was ready for one.
Tianrong and his forces were surreptitiously isted.
Chapter 942: Her Name on the Candidate Roster
Chapter 942: Her Name on the Candidate Roster
Editor: Millman97
However, they did not realize it. They were too busy caught up in their sweet dream of conquering Hwa Xia. Furthermore, for the uing election, Tong Liang had been busy going about making alliances both on the surface and in the dark.
In actuality, many people only showed her support ostentatiously. Those loyal to the President knew it was almost over for the Tong family. Only the Tong family and theirckeys were kept in the dark.
Soon, the news of the presidential election was confirmed. The whole of Hwa Xia was focused on the election news. The candidate roster was long, and naturally, Tong Liang¡¯s name was there.
Xinghe had been busy with her research, so she only caught up to recent news when she had free time. To her surprise, she found her name on the roster list as well¡
Xinghe was surprised when she found out.
¡°Why is my name there?¡± She did not recall registering. Ali¡¯s group ignored herment and were happy on her behalf.
¡°Xinghe, after this election, you will be the world¡¯s youngest female president; everyone will definitely love you,¡± Ali said excitedly.
Sam smiled proudly. ¡°Naturally, our Xinghe was born for greatness such as this.¡±
¡°When you are president, you have to let us continue our duties as your bodyguards. Don¡¯t rece us with some other people,¡± Cairn told her seriously.
Ee Chen said as he scratched his chin, ¡°Doesn¡¯t this mean I am going to be the President¡¯s personal student?¡±
Ali cheered out loud, ¡°Yay, our Xinghe is going to be president!¡±
¡°Quiet down please. I was asking, why is my name there?¡± Xinghe asked with exasperation, ¡°Who registered my name?¡±
This kind of election required personal registration, and those without a certain caliber wouldn¡¯t even be able to register. Many who knew they were not qualified did not waste time trying to register. Xinghe did not think she was qualified to run for the presidency.
¡°It¡¯s me,¡± Mubai suddenly answered in his signature low growl. ¡°It was me who helped you register.¡±
Xinghe looked at him with apparent shock. ¡°But why?¡±
Mubai looked intensely at her and said with a smile, ¡°Because the position suits you.¡±
¡°How does it suit me?¡± Xinghe¡¯s brows were furrowed deeply. ¡°Howe you did not discuss it with me first?¡±
¡°If you don¡¯t like it, you can always bow out. But I feel you¡¯d better go fight for it.¡±
¡°Why?¡± Xinghe was confused.
Mubai exined slowly, ¡°Because you will be in danger.¡±
Xinghe was utterly astounded. What danger, howe she had no idea?
Even Ali¡¯s group were startled. ¡°What kind of danger Xinghe will be exposed to?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right, what danger is this?¡±
¡°None of you thought of this?¡± Mubai asked them in return, even though his question was mostly directed at Xinghe.
Xinghe¡¯s mind was nk. Seeing her response, Mubai knew the thought had not crossed her mind.
¡°Howe you are always so meticulous when ites to other people but so careless ites to yourself?¡± Mubai grumbled helplessly, ¡°Haven¡¯t you thought of the great danger that you will face in the near future?¡±
¡°What¡¡± Danger.
Before Xinghe finished, the answer struck her like a red-hot iron.
¡°You mean, He Lan Yuan ising for my life?¡±
Mubai nodded solemnly. ¡°That¡¯s right, he will try to kill you, and he will not rest until his objective is achieved.¡±
Ali and the rest seemed to finally get it as well.
Chapter 943: My Life
Chapter 943: My Life
Editor: Millman97
¡°He¡¯s right, after all, Xinghe ruined his life¡¯s work, he would never forgive her. Mr. Xi, thankfully you thought of this; he will definitelye after Xinghe,¡± Ali said broodingly.
Sam chilled his gaze and said, ¡°That old coot, I should have wrung his neck like a chicken!¡±
Xinghe could not help but agree with Sam. However, how could they have known certain countries would choose to collude with He Lan Yuan? They did as the United Nations wanted and sent them He Lan Yuan in cuffs, but they turned around to make use of He Lan Yuan against them; no one saw thating. He Lan Yuan was humanity¡¯s enemy, so who would have thought people would choose to work with him to further their own selfish goals?
Xinghe said in a t tone, ¡°I know he wants to kill me, but that doesn¡¯t mean I need to run for president¡¡±
¡°He will use other countries¡¯ power to kill you,¡± Mubai directly interrupted her. Xinghe was startled as the truth came to her.
Mubai continued to exin, ¡°Why would He Lan Yuan work with these countries? No one will help him or give him freedom. Then why would he work with them? What is his angle? I guarantee he traded his cooperation for your life.¡±
Sam and the rest agreed with him. They all agreed that He Lan Yuan would demand Xinghe¡¯s life in exchange for his cooperation.
Mubai noted theirprehension and he continued, ¡°No matter how powerful we are, we cannot rival the power of a whole country. They have many ways to assassinate us, so the only thing we can do is to not give them that chance.¡±
¡°By helping me be president?¡± Xinghe asked.
Mubai nodded. ¡°Yes. When you have the highest seat of power, you can easily thwart the threat from other countries. No one can harm you easily then!¡±
Xinghe was stunned, not by suggestion of a presidency but by Mubai¡¯s thoughts. He always managed to fill in the parts that she had neglected.
¡°There¡¯s one more thing, have you thought about this?¡± Mubai pressed.
¡°What else?¡± Xinghe suddenly felt like her brain was going into overload.
¡°They will frame you and make you the public¡¯s enemy,¡± Mubai said darkly, and when he said that, the whole room gasped audibly.
¡°Frame me?¡± Xinghe was confused.
Ali frowned. ¡°How are they going to frame Xinghe?¡±
Mubai smirked coldly. ¡°Naturally, they will say she intends to destroy the world.¡±
¡°Nonsense!¡± Sam was livid. ¡°It was Xinghe who saved the world, so why would she destroy it?¡±
¡°As long as Shi Jian¡¯s group stand forth to pin the me on her, our enemies will have the chance to take us all down.¡±
¡°Shi Jian and the guys would never¡¡±
Before Sam could finish, a frost fell over Xinghe¡¯s face. ¡°I understand now.¡±
Looking at them, she said, ¡°He Lan Yuan can hypnotize them to do his bidding; he must have hypnotized them to create the virus in the first ce. Simrly, he will hypnotize them to pin the me on me, saying that it was me who ordered them to create the virus. When they do that, our enemies will do everything they can to make this sin stick. If Hwa Xia tries to hide me, they can use this opportunity to destroy Hwa Xia and start a war! In other words¡. My life, they have staked a im on it.¡±
Chapter 944: You Are Hiding Something from Me
Chapter 944: You Are Hiding Something from Me
Editor: Millman97
Sam and the rest were visibly shocked¡ª
These were details that had not crossed their minds. They had not realized that their enemies could use the virus to frame Xinghe and bring Hwa Xia down.
¡°These people are too scary.¡± Cairn¡¯s brows were furrowed furiously.
¡°Xinghe, you have to be the President.¡± Ali grabbed Xinghe¡¯s hand and told her seriously, ¡°I won¡¯t let anything happen to you. After you be the President, no one will have the chance to harm you.¡±
¡°We will all support you, but what can we do?¡± asked Sam anxiously. They were only foreigners in Hwa Xia, so they could not even vote. No matter how powerful Xinghe was, the chance of her winning was slimpared to the publicity maniac, Tong Liang. Even excluding her, there were other candidates more likely than Xinghe to win who did not need to campaign.
Mubai consoled them, ¡°Regardless of whether Xinghe can win or not, we must try. We can¡¯t just sit here and do nothing.¡±
¡°You¡¯re right, but I believe Xinghe will win. Even if she can¡¯t, we will do everything we can to protect her!¡± Ali promised solemnly. The guys nodded along; they would put down their lives to ensure her safety.
There was a glisten in Xinghe¡¯s eyes and she nodded. ¡°Thank you, I will enter the running. I will not give our enemies any opportunity to harm me.¡±
Although her bigger purpose was to not to let her friends die on her behalf. Ali and the rest were d she had promised to join the race.
However, Xinghe could only force a smile. She suspected things were not that simple. Xinghe turned to Mubai, and her gaze met his dark eyes. This man, what else has he done in the dark?
Xinghe suddenly stood up and told Mubai, ¡°I have a private question for you.¡±
Then, she went upstairs to the bedroom. Mubai followed her into the bedroom and closed the door behind him.
¡°What is it that you want to ask me?¡± he asked with a wicked grin.
Xinghe whipped around to look at him and asked directly, ¡°What else are you hiding from me?¡±
Mubai unconsciously averted his gaze slightly before answering, ¡°Why would you ask that?¡±
Xinghe studied his face, not letting a single facial movement escape her detection. ¡°You still have something you¡¯re hiding from me, haven¡¯t you?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t; you¡¯re overthinking this.¡± Mubai dismissed it with a smile, and he walked over to pat her on her head. However, Xinghe did not buy it at all.
¡°I can feel that you are hiding something from me. There has to be another reason why you want me to join this race so adamantly.¡± Xinghe¡¯s clear pair of eyes were locked on him. ¡°I want to hear the truth, so don¡¯t try to lie to me.¡±
Mubai¡¯s hand that was caressing her head stopped. He put down his hand with a sigh. ¡°Sometimes being too clever is not a good thing. But I am not hiding anything bad from you, so it doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t know about it.¡±
¡°However, since it is rted to me, I must know about it,¡± Xinghe insisted. She did not intend to harp on at him, but she did not want to be unaware of the sacrifices Mubai had made for her.
¡°Xi Mubai, I am not a woman who only knows how to enjoy other people¡¯s sacrifice. You can tell me anything; we can share the burden together, but I despise the feeling of being swindled.¡±
Mubai looked deep into her eyes and smiled helplessly. ¡°Fine, you win. The reason I want you to participate in the presidential election is not only because I want to ensure your safety, but also I have a sure-fire method to help you win.¡±
Xinghe widened her eyes in shock.
Mubai noted the confusion on her face and exined in a whisper, ¡°The Xi family is not as simple as we appear on the surface. We, too, have our forces in the dark.¡±
Chapter 945: Youre My Trump Card
Chapter 945: You¡¯re My Trump Card
Editor: Millman97
¡°However, unless it is absolutely necessary like when the Xi family is facing real extinction, we will not make use of this power. This will help us get anything we want, including the seat of presidency. The Xi family is not interested in the path of politics, so we have been keeping the force as ast resort. However, you need the presidency now; I want to help you win.¡±
Mubai said that calmly and straightforwardly, but Xinghe was not an idiot. He was sacrificing the Xi family¡¯s insurance to help her win the presidency. Wouldn¡¯t that be a giant waste?
Furthermore, the Xi family would be exposed to danger after he used the power.
¡°Is it one-time only?¡± Xinghe asked.
Mubai nodded generously. ¡°Yes, but to me, it is very much worth it.¡±
¡°How is it worth it?¡± Xinghe frowned slightly. ¡°This is the Xi family¡¯s trump card, and you are going to waste it on me; how is that worth it?¡±
¡°It is worth it,¡± Mubai said firmly. He looked at her and said, ¡°For you, everything is worth it. Plus, it is rted to your safety. This crisis is bigger than anything we¡¯ve face; I cannot allow any ident to befall you.¡±
¡°I know.¡± Xinghe nodded. ¡°But I have many methods I can employ to protect myself. I will not expose myself to danger. Until we reach the point of no return, we should not waste such a trump card. In any case, you cannot do this; the situation is not dire enough. I am adamantly against this.¡±
¡°You think I have not thought of that?¡± Mubai pulled her in and looked into her eyes. ¡°If the situation does not demand it, of course I will not pull out this trump card. But this situation demands it; you have to win no matter what. We cannot make a wrong step now; I am not willing to gamble with your life.¡±
After a pause, Mubai said chokingly, ¡°Because you are my trump card, the one thing that I hold dear, the only thing that I cannot lose.¡±
Xinghe¡¯s eyes glistened. Mubai¡¯s words had touched her deeply. She knew he cared about her, but she had no clue that he cared about her to the point where he was willing to sacrifice anything, even the Xi family¡¯s trump card¡
Mubai seemed to notice theplicated feelings in her heart, and he softened his voice tofort her. ¡°Actually, you don¡¯t need to feel so pressured. Since the Xi family has acquired the trump card before, we can do it again. But if I lose you, where will I find another Xia Xinghe?¡±
¡°But don¡¯t you think it is such a waste to use it on me?¡±
¡°Xia Xinghe, do you value your life so little?¡± A sh of annoyance appeared on Mubai¡¯s face. ¡°Have you thought of the possibility of the country sacrificing you to avoid a war even though they knew you are framed? They might trust you now, but no one can be sure of the future. For the sake of a whole country, sometimes, the sacrifice of one has to be made.
¡°In this world, there is light and darkness and there is darkness in every one of us. None of them will sacrifice the whole country to save one single person. Even if they want to, the rest of the country will not allow it, so the only way you can save yourself is to own the whole country, that way no harm wille to you. Only by being alive can you strike back. Don¡¯t frivol away the sacrifice that I have given you, do you understand?¡±
Chapter 946: Go for Broke
Chapter 946: Go for Broke
Editor: Millman97
Xinghe was stunned. Of course, she understood what Mubai said. If their enemies framed her, then she would be in an indefensible position. Their enemies would use her as an excuse to start a war, forcing Hwa Xia to surrender her.
If Hwa Xia decided to protect her, there would be a full-scale war. To prevent the loss of lives, the possibility of them sacrificing her would be high. By then, no one would be able to save her. No matter how clever she was or how much she had sacrificed, it would be pointless. Even Mubai would not be able to save her¡
No individual forces could rival the power of a whole country; the only choice was to get her on the same level as their enemies.
¡°Fine, we will do it your way,¡± Xinghe suddenly promised. ¡°I must win the seat, and this time, we go for broke!¡±
Mubai finally smiled. ¡°You should havee to that conviction earlier. Don¡¯t worry, with my help, you will definitely seed.¡±
¡°Thank you¡¡± Xinghe could not help but give him a hug. She had many words on her mind, but she could only say this. The sacrifices that Mubai had made for her, she would probably use her whole life to repay, and it would still not have been enough. He had used his life to save her twice, and now he was sacrificing the Xi family¡¯s trump card for her. They could have sat on the seat themselves, but to preserve her safety, he had given it to her. This kindness, she would be unable to repay even if she died in his stead.
Mubai hugged her in return andughed. ¡°What are you thanking me for? Everything I have is yours; you will never need to thank me.¡±
Regardless, she was appreciative of his help, and everything she owned was his as well. There was no longer a distinction of hers and his when they had reached that stage. Xinghe believed there was nothing in the world that could pull them apart anymore, not even death.
¡
After Xinghe agreed to join the race, she had to make some preparations. The news that she was going to run for president was soon broadcasted over the country.
This was the first time such a young woman had entered the running for the presidency since the country¡¯s establishment. Almost all the media started reporting on Xinghe. Weirdly enough, there was no voices of dissent, if anything, most were supportive of her decision.
Initially, the one with the greatest support had been Tong Liang. After all, an impressive woman had a mysterious allure that was not existent in a capable man.
However, with Xinghe¡¯s arrival, she shifted the poprity scale. Ever since she¡¯d destroyed Project Gxy, her fans had started to appear all over the world. Since she came from Hwa Xia, naturally, the greatest number of her fans also came from Hwa Xia. No matter the age or sex, almost everyone was in her corner.
Even if some had reservations, it was because she was too young, and they were afraid she was too inexperienced to manage a country. However, the voices against her were practically non-existent.
In Hwa Xia, the selection of president was split 50-50. 50 percent of the votes came from the citizens while the other 50 depended on the votes from the congress. Therefore, poprity within the public did not mean everything.
Therefore, even though Xinghe had a high support rate among the public, Tong Liang was not worried because she knew Xinghe would not win at the congress. She was too young to know how to manage a country. She might be an iparable schr, but being book smart was not important.
To be a president, one had to be able to see the big picture which required life experience. On that point, Tong Liang was confident Xinghe was not her match.
Regardless, she still needed to fight for the public¡¯s support, and the best way to do that was through speeches and campaigns. Usually the person with the best speech would win the public¡¯s support.
Chapter 947: Tong Liang’s Little Scheme
Chapter 947: Tong Liang¡¯s Little Scheme
Editor: Millman97
Tong Liang was an experienced public speaker. She had given more speeches than she could count when she was posted at the United Nations. In fact, she¡¯d won her post as the vice secretary due to her public speaking skills. Giving speeches was second nature to her. Furthermore, the Tong family had hired a professional team to help her during the campaign.
Therefore, Tong Liang performed brilliantly for her first speech; she managed to fire up quite a sizeable crowd. The other candidates gave spirited speech as well, but it was clear they were not as good as Tong Liang.
Xinghe¡¯s speech was nothing interesting, but she did pose an interesting presence. The serenity that she exuded with her every move was iparable. Thatbined with her beauty and her past managed to smooth over the fact that her speech was not all that interesting.
The preliminary disqualified some people. Tong Liang and Xinghe naturally moved on to the next round.
¡°Miss Xia, congrattions.¡± After the result was announced, Tong Liang personally walked over to congratte Xinghe.
Xinghe epted her extended hand and replied with a thin smile, ¡°Miss Tong, congrattions to you too.¡±
¡°No, the congrattions are all yours. You dared to enter the running even at your young age. That fearlessness is admirable,¡± Tong Liang said with a hint of sarcasm.
Xinghe smiled calmly like she did not pick up the hidden jab. ¡°Compared to Miss Tong, I am still learning. After all, you have spent your whole life in politics and that is truly impressive.¡±
¡°You tter me, but that is where my passion lies, so I am happy being part of it. On the other hand, Miss Xia has suddenly learned how to care for the country at her young age, and that brought shame to my face. Even as your senior, I feel like I should still learn from you, so please take care of me in the future,¡± Tong Liang said snidely. She was hinting at Xinghe¡¯s impure intention for suddenly showing such intense care for the country.
¡°No, I should ask for Senior Tong¡¯s advice. Regardless, I am sure I will be able to learn many things from Miss Tong during this campaign,¡± Xinghe replied with a smile. Her words were airtight; she did not reveal any information to Tong Liang.
Tong Liang gave a fading smile. ¡°Miss Xia is too humble. You have so much, so you should feel proud about your aplishments. It is necessary to show confidence.¡±
Tong Liang even patted Xinghe lightly on her shoulder like a caring sister and gave an encouraging look before leaving. Xinghe also left with a smile on her face, and their conversation was heard by the whole world.
Even though they werepetitors, everyone felt they both held their own because they were immensely humble in their speech. As a country of morals, Hwa Xia appreciated humility.
Tong Liang had nned to trip Xinghe with her speech but had failed. Even Ali had seen through Tong Liang¡¯s ploy.
¡°This woman is too much, even during a conversation, she is busy plying her tricks.¡± Ali huffed with indignation. For someone as straight-forward as her, the people she hated the most were the kind of white lotus like this Tong Liang.
Ee Chenughed. ¡°But that is politics. There will be traps everywhere, so none of the candidates are simple characters.¡±
¡°I hear you. Thankfully, our Xinghe is probably the mostplex of them all,¡± Ali said with pride.
Regardless, Xinghe did not dare to let her guard down. The Shen family had given her everything to help her during the campaign. Even Madam President had given her private coaching from her personal experience. The Tong family might have a professional team, but the team behind Xinghe was notcking inparison.
Chapter 948: Her Personal Charm
Chapter 948: Her Personal Charm
Editor: Millman97
Compared to Tong Liang, Xinghe¡¯s speech style was slow but steady; it fitted her personality much more. The speeches that she gave amplified that quality of hers; people could see that she was trustworthy.
In contrast, Tong Liang¡¯s speeches were kept at an all-time high. Her speeches were incendiary and spirited. Initially the crowd was excited, but several speechester, they also started to get tired. This was because there was a limit to people¡¯s excitement levels. If the hype kept on going endlessly, the achieved effect would often be the opposite.
Tong Liang¡¯s team quickly found this weakness and they tried instantly to fix it and had Tong Liang use more slow and steady speech as well. However, that was Xinghe¡¯s signature.
The crowd had seen it from Xinghe, so when Tong Liang tried to make use of the same tactic, they felt she was copying Xinghe. After three speeches, Tong Liang¡¯s mood was low!
This was because her support level had visibly lowered, and she was now losing to Xinghe. For the earlier two speeches, she and Xinghe had each won one, but the difference was not big, it could be called a tie. However, this time her loss was obvious. If this was allowed to continue, she would lose big time.
However, the campaign trail tested the candidate¡¯s patience the most. Until thest minute, no one could tell who would win. There could still be twists and turns.
Furthermore, even if she lost the popr vote, she could still rely on the congressional vote. Tong Liang was confident she would win the congressional vote because many had promised her their support.
With that confidence steeling her, Tong Liang threw herself back into the race. However, no matter how many good thoughts she kept sending herself and how hard she tried, her support stayed lower than Xinghe¡¯s. The only benefit was after so many rounds, only she and Xinghe were left. She could focus on beating Xinghe. However, as the days passed by, Xinghe¡¯s votes kept increasing, and the distance between them grew gradually.
Xinghe¡¯s friends were overjoyed.
¡°Did you see that Tong Liang¡¯s face just now? It¡¯s darker than the dark side of the moon. Told you she is no match for our Xinghe,¡± Ali said gloatingly.
Sam was uncharacteristically cautious. ¡°It¡¯s not the time to celebrate yet. We mustn¡¯t slip up now after all; this has not reached the end yet.¡±
¡°I know, I was just swayed by the general mood. I¡¯m happy seeing Xinghe gaining so many public support.¡±
Cairn nodded with approval. ¡°Xinghe does have immense personal charm.¡±
Even if she was young and inexperienced, with her charm alone, Xinghe had garnered many supporters, and charm was part of a president¡¯s necessary qualities.
Xinghe did not purposely try to charm the public, but they were naturally attracted to her. During the campaign trail, she was calm, collected, and was not affected by the ruckus and distractions around her. This stability that shone from within had won over many people.
Tong Liang, even with her immense experience, was no match for Xinghe. Annoyed by Xinghe¡¯s serenity, she lost her footing. Even though she did not showcase it, internally she was a nervous wreck.
There was one good thing about Tianrong, which was he knew her daughter well. With just one look at her, he understood what was on her mind.
Chapter 949: More Stable Than She Is
Chapter 949: More Stable Than She Is
Editor: Millman97
¡°Remember to stay your ground. The result is not confirmed until thest second. If you lose your footing now, how are you going to fight the rest of the war?¡± Tianrong berated her sternly. Like a bat to the head, his words soon woke her up.
¡°Father, you¡¯re right, this will not happen again,¡± Tong Liang promised as she calmed herself down.
Tianrong nodded in satisfaction. ¡°This is more like it. So many years ago, I lost due tock of mental preparation as well. You mustn¡¯t follow in my footsteps.¡±
¡°Yes, father!¡±
¡°Regarding that Xia Xinghe, just let her win for now. It isn¡¯t necessarily a good thing to raise one¡¯s head so high; it will only make you a target. That woman is still so young; she will eventually fall. She is weaker than you mentally, and thus, the victory will inevitably be ours!¡± Tianrong said confidently.
However, Tong Liang had her doubts. Was she really more mentally together than Xinghe?
This was a woman who once destroyed Project Gxy, so they should not underestimate her. But, what else could she do but convince herself that she was better than Xinghe?
With the reminder from Tianrong, Tong Liang indeed felt much better. The difference between Xinghe and Tong Liang kept growing, but she stopped getting affected by it.
It was true that Tong Liang was a better public speaker than Xinghe, but that was not the only thing that decided the oue of the public voting. One more important aspect was mental stability. Even though Tong Liang could not read Xinghe¡¯s thoughts, she knew Xinghe was an expert in this field, and the ominous feeling within her heart grew.
As she expected, during the final voting, Xinghe won by andslide!
When they knew this result, Tong Liang could not hold it any longer, and her inner confidence was shaken. Even her father, Tianrong, was overwhelmed by the result.
He said darkly, ¡°Looks like this woman is worth her salt. Regardless, we cannot lose our spirit and confidence. The public voting is only half of the result; if you win at the congressional level, then you will beat her.¡±
¡°Father, what if I lose the congressional vote to her as well?¡± Tong Liang asked with uncertainty.
Tianrong red up instantly. ¡°Nonsense! How can we lose? The only reason the public voted for her is due to their stupidity and irrationality. The people at the congress still have their heads. That woman is too young and inexperienced to be the president. Furthermore, we have made so many arrangements, so they are all on your side.¡±
That¡¯s right, they had greased many palms in the dark. These people would only side with her, and she would be the final victor. Tong Liang¡¯s confidence grew because they had already fixed the result; she would definitely finish victorious. However, since Xinghe dared to go up against her, she would never forgive her!
¡°Father, after the result is announced, we must remove this woman.¡± A sh of iciness appeared in Tong Liang¡¯s eyes. ¡°That is our side of the contract, and the rage within me can only be extinguished by eliminating her!¡±
Tianrong smiled chillingly. ¡°That is only natural. No one will be able to save her then, not even the Shen family.¡±
Imagining Xinghe¡¯s horrible ending, Tong Liang started cackling. Yes, by then, no one will be able to save her, no one!
¡
The congressional election finally arrived. This was the most crucial part of the election.
In therge circr congress hall, many of the country¡¯s officials were seated. They were going to elect Hwa Xia¡¯s next president.
This election was special because it was the first time there were two final female candidates.
Chapter 950: She Was a Traitor!
Chapter 950: She Was a Traitor!
Editor: Millman97
Other than it, it was a special year for Hwa Xia and the world because of He Lan Yuan¡¯s appearance. He had broken the rules of the world and had shaken many people¡¯s worldview.
Country W and the rest had appeared to suppress Hwa Xia, thus changing Hwa Xia¡¯s electoral tradition that had not changed for many years.
Xinghe¡¯s sudden arrival was treated not dissimr to a world hero. Her arrival did bring many fresh elements to the world. Especially in Hwa Xia, it was a year full of happy and sad surprises. Many of them were thanks to Xinghe. Therefore, when she announced her desire to run for president and had reached the finals, no one had a bad word to say about it, if anything, many supported her.
After all, many of them understood that the country was faced with enemies on all sides and she was the most likely candidate to turn this situation around.
Tong Liang was honestly an iparable talent as well. She was experienced in the world of politics and came from a powerful family. She would have been a great president if not for the single fact that she was a traitor who had sold out her own country!
Almost everyone there knew about the result of the election, everyone except the Tong family themselves.
Tong Liang was still giving her speech on stage, talking about her future policies, her view on the country and the world, her beliefs and experience¡
It was a good speech and deserved a great round of apuse. Tong Liang saw the smiles they awarded her, and she assumed her speech was a great sess and that everyone loved her. Her heart flitted about happily because she could already see the victory in her grasp.
¡°Here I end my speech. Next, please put your hands together to wee the young and beautiful Miss Xia to give her speech. Even though she is mypetitor, honestly, I am greatly impressed by her spirit and ability. I am proud to have this opportunity topete with her. Without further ado, we will now wee Miss Xia to the stage. Miss Xia, please,¡± Tong Liang said with respectful tone, thinking she was being humorous.
Xinghe walked past her but did not acknowledge her with even a gaze. Her attitude greatly satisfied Tong Liang. She thought Xinghe was losing it. Everyone present was a person with great eye, so they would be greatly disappointed if she lost her bearing and would naturally not vote for her.
Tong Liang went back to her seat happily, thankful for her father¡¯s lesson. In such an important election, the biggest test was on one¡¯s attitude. The person who could hold her own until the final minute would be the winner.
¡°Good afternoon¡¡± Just as Tong Liang was lost in her delusions, the appropriately dressed Xinghe started to speak. Her voice was like usual, not too fast and not slow, but there was strength behind her every word. For some unknown reason, she had a natural allure to her that would attract everyone¡¯s attention whenever she spoke, and her words would have asting impact on her listeners.
¡°Regarding this speech today, I am actually under-prepared because I have said everything I want to say, and it would only cheapen them by repetition. I am an action-orientated person and will do everything to fulfil the promises that I have given. I am not an ideologue; I will not promise anything that is not within my actual capability.
¡°Today, I promise everyone, if given the chance, I will solve the diplomatic crisis facing this country and will usher in great improvement to this country so that no one will be able to bully and look down on us anymore, so that every citizen can live in a peaceful, influential and dynamic country!¡±
Chapter 951: Elected
Chapter 951: Elected
Editor: Millman97
¡°That is my promise to you and the conclusion of my speech. Thank you everyone. I hope you will support me, and I will never disappoint you!¡±
After she finished her simple speech, Xinghe bowed and walked off the stage. Xinghe¡¯s speech was as interesting as Tong Liang¡¯s speech but each in a different way. Tong Liang¡¯s was detailed and careful while Xinghe¡¯s was simple and to the point.
This was the first time in decades someone had used such a style during their final speech. It was indeed refreshing.
However, from Tong Liang¡¯s point of view, Xinghe was too simplistic, going with a speech that an elementary student could write. She was overjoyed because the worse Xinghe acted, the greater her chance of winning even if her victory was already confirmed. She was so tickled by Xinghe¡¯s performance that she almost burst outughing.
During the whole voting process, this good feeling never left because she could already see that victory was hers. Even Tianrong had a hard time suppressing the joy that bubbled up within him.
Xinghe¡¯s expression throughout remained unchanged as if the result did not matter one bit to her. In Tong Liang¡¯s eyes, she was only pretending to be calm. However, when the result was announced, it was Tong Liang and Tianrong who got the shock of their lives. They almost thought they were dreaming.
The Vice President represented the President who was still recovering to announce the result. He looked at Xinghe and said in a joyous voice, ¡°Congrattions, Miss Xia Xinghe, you are the winner with a vote count of 32 over Miss Tong Liang. Congrattions to Miss Xia for winning the presidency and congrattions to everyone here and the citizens of Hwa Xia, because we now have a new leader who is brave and full of wisdom, congrattions!¡±
A thunderous apuse followed the Vice President¡¯s announcement. This was a live broadcast and even the viewers before the screen joined in the celebration. Many of them had voted for Xinghe, but they really did not think she could nab the final victory. They saw a different future for the country in her.
Everyone who supported her was excited beyond belief. Even Mubai was wearing a bright smile. The eyes of Elder Shen and everyone in the Shen family were filled with tears. They really did not expect that Xinghe would win the election.
She¡¯d won; their granddaughter had won the presidency! They knew she was different, but they did not expect her to be so unique from others.
Xinghe¡¯s victory sent a shockwave throughout the world. Other than Mubai and those who were part of her campaign, everyone else who knew her looked on with disbelief. Even Chengwu and Xia Zhi felt like they were dreaming.
Xia Zhi stared at Xinghe on the television and said dumbly, ¡°Dad, can you pinch me? Am I dreaming?¡±
Chengwu also stared at the television like he had lost his mind. ¡°Wait, you pinch me first, because I also feel like I am dreaming.¡±
¡°Dad, is that really my sister? I have been staring at her for half a month, but howe, at this moment, I still feel like all this is not real?¡± Ever since Xinghe had joined the race, Xia Zhi and his father had been following her news. Until now, he was caught up in disbelief.
Chengwu pped him on his back and said, ¡°That is Xinghe! Don¡¯t forget, it was she who saved the world, so what else she cannot do? That is her¡¡±
¡°Father, I¡ why are there tears in my eyes?¡± For some unknown reason, Xia Zhi started crying.
¡°Son, me too¡¡± There were tears in Chengwu¡¯s eyes as well. The two of them stared at Xinghe on television and tears poured down their faces freely.
It was because they thought about the past¡
Chapter 952: Top of the World
Chapter 952: Top of the World
Editor: Millman97
A year and a half ago, they had still been in that hellhole. Who would have thought Xinghe would make such a drastic turn in life in such a short period of time?
After she¡¯d regained her memory, it was like her whole person had changed and one giant transformation followed another. There was a mix of mncholy and excitement in their hearts upon witnessing the sess that she had made for herself. However, mostly, they were happy for her. She stood up when she had fallen, defeated her destiny, and now stood at the top of the world!
They were proud of her. Everyone who cared for Xinghe felt the same way; their hearts were filled with pride!
However, Tianrong and Tong Liang refused to ept this result. How could this happen? I should be the winner, howe the name announced was Xia Xinghe?
They had secretly bought many votes before the election, and her votes would definitely be more than half of the total. In other words, at least fifty of the hundred in total should support her. However, the result showed that she only had thirty plus votes, and Xinghe had the remaining sixty plus votes. Therefore, around twenty people had betrayed them and voted for Xinghe.
Tong Liang turned to Tianrong with in disbelief and thetter¡¯s face was ugly. Even though this was live broadcast, they had a hard time maintaining theirposure.
Everyone saw their reactions, but no one came to console them or pity them. They were busy celebrating Xinghe¡¯s victory and congratting her. Tong Liang and Tianrong¡¯s faces turned uglier witnessing how Xinghe became the center of attention. Even though they wanted to pull some tricks, this was, as previously mentioned, a live broadcast, and their hands were tied.
Tong Liang walked to Tianrong¡¯s side and asked in a whispered voice that was mixed with resentment, ¡°Father, what should we do?¡±
Naturally, her resentment was directed at Xinghe.
¡°What else can we do? We were tricked!¡± he answered in a deep voice, struggling to hide his wrath.
Tong Liang was incensed. She scanned those people who had promised their support but were surrounding Xinghe to congratte her, and a sh of resentful anger burned in the depths of her eyes. What she wouldn¡¯t give to kill them all!
¡°Father, I will not ept this!¡± Tong Liang said through gritted teeth, ¡°I will not ept this result. Which part of me is worse than her? Howe she can defeat me? Father, I would rather die than ept this result!¡±
Like father like daughter, Tianrong was also unwilling to ept the reality. So many years ago, he had lost to Xinghe¡¯s uncle, and now he had put all his hope onto his daughter and had done everything he could to ensure her victory, but even so, she had still lost!
They kept on losing to this sted family, so how could he ept it?
For this day, they had done so many things and sacrificed so much. In the end, their effort was no better than an unheard woman who shoved her way into the scene, so naturally, they would challenge the result. Tianrong was so unsatisfied with the result that he almost coughed out blood.
He gripped his fists and a malicious glow shed in his eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we have not lost. We still have the chance to turn this around.¡±
Tong Liang was startled beforeprehension dawned. ¡°Father, you mean¡¡±
Tianrong looked at her and smirked coldly.
Chapter 953: You Want Me to Respect You?
Chapter 953: You Want Me to Respect You?
Editor: Millman97
¡°That¡¯s right, we still have one final card we can use topletely destroy her! So what if she¡¯s won, the presidency will eventually fall into our hands!¡±
¡°Father, you¡¯re right, we still have hope!¡± Tong Liang rejoiced; her heart that had fallen into the abyss was suddenly revived. She was fidgeting with excitement. She could not wait to destroy Xinghe, to get back everything that she deserved!
When the father and daughter were having their moment, they did not notice Xinghe walking toward them. Xinghe was just close enough to overhear Tong Liang¡¯sst sentence.
¡°What hope do you still have, care to share your interesting conversation?¡± Xinghe¡¯s clear voice suddenly rang out, which spooked both Tong Liang and Tianrong. The father and daughter looked toward the sound of the voice and was shocked to realize Xinghe walking toward them. Behind her was the whole entourage. For some reason, they had a sinking feeling in their stomachs.
However, this was not Tong Liang¡¯s first social event. She quickly corrected her expression and said with a smile, ¡°I was saying, even though I have lost this election, there is still hope for next time. Miss Xia, congrattions. Even though I have lost, I am happy for you.¡±
Tong Liang extended her hand to Xinghe out of courtesy. Xinghe did not take her hand as decency demanded but nced at her hand nonchntly like it was below her to shake Tong Liang¡¯s hand.
Tong Liang was already nursing a full body of resentment and she exploded from the slight. ¡°Miss Xia has learned how to look down on people so fast? Then again, from now on, you are Hwa Xia¡¯s president, of course you wouldn¡¯t give face to losers like us.¡±
Tong Liang did not care if other people overheard her, after all, Xinghe would be forced to resign tomorrow. Furthermore, it was Xinghe who had started the aggression; the fault did not lie with her. Therefore, her rudeness would not reflect badly on her, if anything, this ssless behavior would only harm Xinghe¡¯s reputation.
Tong Liang retracted her arm and continued snidely, ¡°Miss Xia, you might have won, but you at least have to show me basic respect, right? I just lost the election, but it does not mean that I should be denied the basic courtesies.¡±
¡°In other words, you are asking me to respect you?¡± Xinghe asked nonchntly.
Tong Liang scoffed. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you respect me? Whatever, I don¡¯t care whether you respect me or not. However, I just feel sad that this great country has fallen into the hands of woman such as yourself!¡±
¡°That¡¯s right, this country must have been cursed for falling into the hands of a woman that is as narrow-minded as you! And all of you chose to elect her, now she is showing her true colors! I, Tong Tianrong, have sacrificed my whole life for this country, but in the end, I have to watch it being ruined by a witless woman. No, I will never allow that to happen for the sake of this country! I challenge the result of this election, and I will expose to the whole world this woman¡¯s real colors! This great country of mine will never be allowed to fall into such a woman¡¯s hands!¡± Tianrong scolded sternly.
His face was red from anger like he was truly a person who wouldy down his life for Hwa Xia. He had also managed to nder Xinghe¡¯s name, making her out to be a witless leader. Tianrong was an influential yer in Hwa Xia, due to his seniority, so he could pretty much say anything he wanted. He did not believe anyone would dare to call him out on it.
After all, Xinghe was indeed, in his eyes, an intolerant bimbo who did not have the qualification to lead a country.
Chapter 954: Exposed
Chapter 954: Exposed
Editor: Millman97
Tianrong and Tong Liang held on to Xinghe¡¯s small social faux pas and decided to use it to ruin her reputation. Then tomorrow, they would unleash the evidence to frame and ruin her! They would make her pay for standing in the way of their n!
s, no matter what they said, Xinghe remained unmoved. Even the people around her did not show much of a reaction.
¡°Are you two done?¡± Xinghe asked with a raised brow.
Tong Liang was incensed once more witnessing Xinghe¡¯s infuriating serenity. ¡°Xia Xinghe, what do you mean by that? Or you dare say we are wrong?¡±
¡°Indeed.¡± Xinghe¡¯s eyes hardened and she added icily, ¡°You two are wrong on so many levels.¡±
¡°What do you mean?¡± Tong Liang was beyond furious.
Xinghe smiled coolly and said, ¡°What do I mean? I¡¯m sure you know what I mean.¡±
Tong Liang and Tianrong were startled.
¡°You little baby girl who is still sucking her mama¡¯s tits, it is one thing to look down on others, now you¡¯re throwing random usations? I, Tong Tianrong, swear on my life, I will fight you until myst breath! You blind asses might have chosen her, but the citizens of Hwa Xia will not be swindled by this woman. I will expose you and tell the whole world what kind of depraved woman you are! And I dare to say those words now because I am not afraid of youing to seek me for vengeance. Whoever dares to side with her will be the Tong family¡¯s mortal enemies!¡± Tianrong roared loudly; he thought he was able to stun everyone there into submission.
s, Xinghe only smiled to herself and said, ¡°Are you done?¡±
¡°You¡¡± Tianrong was ready to blow an aneurysm. Is this woman really not afraid of me?
Not only was Xinghe not afraid of him, she inspired more majesty than him. ¡°If you¡¯re done, then follow the police to the police station to aid with the investigation quietly!¡±
¡°Investigation?¡± Tong Liang looked at her with a frown. ¡°What are you talking about?¡±
Xinghe stared back at her and demanded sternly, ¡°Tong Liang, what is done at night appears in the morning. You really think the strings your Tong family has been pulling in the dark have escaped our detection?¡±
Tong Liang and Tianrong were stunned, and their faces immediately paled.
¡°Xia Xinghe, what are you talking about? You can¡¯t go around ndering people¡¯s names, what strings we have pulled? If you dare, then say it out loud for everyone to examine,¡± Tong Liang retorted ferociously even though her heart was shaking. Her acting was to bemended.
¡°Fine, then I willy it out for you,¡± Xinghe announced severely, ¡°Both of you have colluded with foreign forces to harm this country and its people. To take the president¡¯s seat, your Tong family has done so many deplorable and disgusting things, did you really think they would not be found out?¡±
Tianrong and Tong Liang¡¯s brains were blown to smithereens. There was abject fear in their eyes from the sudden exposure of their crimes. They really did not see thising. It was a sh of lightning in broad day light¡
¡°Nonsense!¡± Tianrong, with his decades of political experience, immediately turned his expression around. ¡°Our Tong family has always put this country first, so how dare you nder our name like this. Xia Xinghe, you need to have proof before you say those words. If you cannot show us any proof, then I, Tong Tianrong, will personally end you!¡±
¡°You want proof?¡± Xinghe scoffed before pointing directly at Tong Liang and said sharply, ¡°The fact that she has the virus¡¯ antigen in her body is the best proof.¡±
Tong Liang issued a singrugh. ¡°Naturally my body will have the antigen after I took the vine shot. Have you lost your mind¡¡±
Chapter 955: Traitor Traitor
Chapter 955: Traitor Traitor
Editor: Millman97
After she said so, Tong Liang was suddenly hit by a thought and her face paled significantly.
¡°No one gave you a vine shot.¡± Xinghe red coldly at her. ¡°The doctor only gave you normal blood salts, and we have tested your blood. Your body contained the antigen way before the national administration of vine shots. Miss Tong, do you care to exin why that is?¡±
Tong Liang¡¯s pupils widened. She stared at Xinghe with open disbelief. She could not believe they had caught on to her so early and had beenying traps for her¡
They even thought to check her blood for antigens.
¡°Could it be that they knew about the virus outbreak beforehand?¡± the people in the crowd asked out loud as the implication fell.
¡°Indeed,¡± Xinghe answered, ¡°They not only knew about it, it was also them who started the virus outbreak.¡±
¡°What?¡± The crowd was stupefied. Tianrong and Tong Liang looked at her with their jaws on the floor.
Xinghe continued to exin, ¡°Tong Liang came to my academy¡¯spetition as the virus carrier. The first person she infected was the President. Because the President has a weak body, he is prone to infection. After killing him, their Tong family would have the valid reason to start and join the presidential election. Am I right?¡±
This time, Tianrong and Tong Liang looked at her with fear. How, how did she know?
Others, who were not clued in, were shocked.
¡°That¡¯s right, everything Xinghe said is correct,¡± the Vice President also stood up to announce with authority. ¡°We have suspected the Tong family for a long time. Don¡¯t any of you feel suspicious regarding their recent activity? Especially Tong Liang, the virus outbreak is so viral, but she kept going to various hospitals to visit the patients. Is she really that kind or is it all a stunt? I am sure everyone knows the reality of it now.¡±
The truth slowly came out. Indeed, the virus was highly contagious; all of them were hesitant to even leave their houses much less have close contact with the patients. But she dared to, not because she was kind, but she was not afraid of infection. If she really wanted to help, she should have focused on controlling it and not going about pulling publicity stunts. Therefore, Tong Liang was indeed suspicious.
Recently, there was high tension between Hwa Xia and other countries, and everyone suspected the virus outbreak was a conspiracy by a foreign force. Now,bined with the Tong family¡¯s suspicions, everyone confirmed this was indeed a conspiracy. For the sake of the President¡¯s seat, the Tong family had colluded with foreign countries to harm Hwa Xia. They had sold out their own country!
Everyone there might have their own goals and ambitions, but at the end of the day, they were all from Hwa Xia. They would unite to fight any and all threats that came at the country. Therefore, their hatred toward the Tong family was at an all-time high; they red at them with unbridled fury.
¡°No, she is framing me! I have not done such a thing; our Tong family did not collude with other countries, we did not!¡± Tong Liang went directly into defensive mode. Tianrong also denied the usation angrily, but no one was going to believe them. Their suspicions were too high.
¡°Whether I am lying or not, truth will tell, and more importantly, the antigen in your body, Tong Liang, will tell,¡± Xinghe said conclusively. ¡°The doctors have said that human bodies will not produce the antigen for this virus naturally.¡±
Chapter 956: Impressed by Mubai’s Farsightedness
Chapter 956: Impressed by Mubai¡¯s Farsightedness
Editor: Millman97
¡°Therefore, the antigen in your body can only be exined by an earlier injection of the vine. How else are you going to exin its presence?¡±
¡°I¡¡± Tong Liang opened her mouth to say but no exnation came out. However, she quickly turned this on Xinghe. ¡°How can I know whether my body really has this antigen or not? Perhaps this is all made up by you! Xia Xinghe, you have the intention of harming humanity, so you want to save He Lan Yuan¡¯sckeys and take advantage of them for your own personal interests. This is all part of your scheme! I have found that out already, that¡¯s right, this is all part of your scheme! Everyone, you have to believe me, this is all Xia Xinghe¡¯s evil n, our Tong family is being framed!¡±
¡°Framed?¡± Xingheughed. ¡°The issue of the antigen is jointly witnessed by Doctor Lu and many other doctors, so they all are framing you? Also, you are the only one that keeps on harping on about my anti-humanity agenda. If anything, it feels like you are using that to frame me and remove me.¡±
¡°But you do have an anti-humanity agenda!¡± Tong Liang stressed like she had found her life-saving straw. ¡°You are harming this country, and this is all part of your n. The people from the moon base gave you all of their technology, and this virus was created by you. When we tried to capture them earlier, your group tried everything to make things difficult for me and that is more than enough to validate our suspicions. Now that this country has fallen into your hands, you will definitely use it to destroy the world. Xia Xinghe, you are the evil, crazy one. I, Tong Liang, swear on my life that this is part of your grand conspiracy!¡±
Xinghe suddenly felt impressed by Mubai¡¯s farsightedness. The Tong family was indeed going to use this point to attempt to frame her. s, Tong Liang had lost her footing and had exposed her n when the timing was not right. The damage that it would do then was not big.
Xinghe pped her hands mirthlessly. ¡°This reason you made up sure is interesting, but unfortunately, it does not hold water. You say I have an anti-humanity agenda, then tell me, who stopped He Lan Yuan¡¯s n to dominate the world?
¡°You say I created the virus, then tell me, how did you know the virus is rted to the people from the moon base? Indeed, it is rted to them, but this is supposed to be confidential information, so how did you find out about it?
¡°Then, you say I will use their technology to ruin this world? But I am telling you, I have already handed over all of their technology and have started working on ways to defend against them. So, tell me, who will believe you? If anything, everything you have said only goes to prove your collusion with other foreign forces even further!¡±
Xinghe¡¯sst sentence was so powerful that it could be heard throughout the congress hall. Tong Liang subconsciously took two steps back, and her face could no longer hide the trace of fear. Noticing that, everyone knew who was in the right.
The Vice President picked up where Xinghe left off. ¡°And the fact that you have used hypnosis to harm the President has also been exposed!¡±
What¡
Tong Liang and Tianrong¡¯s eyes grew even bigger. Everyone else was shocked.
¡°Mr. Vice President, you mean they are responsible for¡¡±
¡°Yes.¡± The Vice President nodded and continued, ¡°I suppose it is time to tell everyone the truth. ording to our investigation, we suspect other countries have colluded with He Lan Yuan.¡±
Chapter 957: Fall of the Tong family
Chapter 957: Fall of the Tong family
Editor: Millman97
¡°They n to use the technology in He Lan Yuan¡¯s possession to harm our country. Other than that, they colluded with the Tong family, hoping to undermine this country from within as well. He Lan Yuan knows hypnosis; Xinghe and her friends have seen it when they were on the moon base. It was why they could see through this conspiracy.
¡°They used his hypnosis to hypnotize the doctor and ordered him to attack the President. We have found proof regarding these hypotheses. The two individuals who hypnotized the doctor have been caught, and they have named Tong Liang as their aplice; she helped them get close to the doctor to hypnotize him.¡±
Tianrong and Tong Liang received another shock. The two of them were already beyond words at this point. It was simr for other people; this series of truths was like a continuous stream of ps to their faces. They did not realize so many things had been progressing in the dark. The Tong family colluded with foreign forces to harm their own country. How could they be so¡ heartless?
¡°Tong Tianrong, I believed you so fully and gave you all my support, but you are the biggest trash this country has ever seen! I was truly blind for thinking you are a good person.¡±
¡°I was also blind! Tong Tianrong, we have known each other for decades, but you sure have hidden this well.¡±
¡°The Tong family will receive the adequate punishment; thew will never forgive you!¡±
¡°That¡¯s right, they deserve to die, karma will get them.¡±
Facing the public¡¯s batteries, Tianrong¡¯s body was practically swaying. Like he was suppressing a great indignation, he roared, ¡°Our Tong family is being framed! We¡¯ve been framed; my loyalty for this country is evident. I, Tong Tianrong, would not betray my own country, we are framed¡ª¡±
¡°That¡¯s right, we are being framed. Uncles and Aunties, you have to believe us! We are really being framed,¡± Tong Liang started crying to plead her innocence. However, no one would believe them anymore. The evidence was already exposed, so how could they have been framed?
These people knew they were only struggling before death. They were not your typical crowd. Each of them had their own judgement and thoughts or else they would not have be congressmen and congresswomen. They had seen plenty of characters like the Tong family. The truth would tell whether they were innocent or not.
¡°Framed?¡± The Vice President huffed angrily. ¡°If you are really innocent, we will definitely give you an official apology, but if this is all true, then just wait for thew¡¯s judgement and punishment. Security, take them away to interrogate them!¡±
As he said so, the security guards who had been waiting pounced on them.
¡°No, I am being framed, we are innocent¡¡± Tong Liang struggled out of fear, but no matter how hard she struggled, she was still forced out of the room by the guards. It was simr for Tianrong. He might have held a high ranking, but all that was irrelevant now that his guilt had been proven.
Many sighed internally or in relief when they witnessed the Tong family¡¯s ending. After all, they had been holding in their fury after the country was struck with the virus and after the President was attacked. Therefore, they were d when the true culprits were caught. When they knew it was Xinghe who had seen through and exposed the Tong family¡¯s conspiracy, they were further impressed by her.
Chapter 958: A Contract
Chapter 958: A Contract
Editor: Millman97
They had heard many things about Xinghe, and their impression of her only continued to improve after this incident. They believed she would be a good president.
After Tianrong and Tong Liang were taken away, Xinghe calmly ordered, ¡°Everyone, I hope you will keep the Tong family¡¯s capture a secret. Currently, we still cannot let our enemies know we have seen through their ploy or this will only get worse.¡±
Before they¡¯d exposed the Tong family, the live broadcast was cut off, therefore, only those who were there knew what had really happened.
¡°That is for sure, we will not breathe a word of this.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right, we understand the severity of the situation, we know what to do.¡±
Everyone agreed, and Xinghe nodded with satisfaction. ¡°Not only that, we have to focus to face the imminent trouble. Our enemies will take action after they fail to hear back from the Tong family, so I hope everyone is prepared,¡± she once again reminded them.
¡°Don¡¯t worry, no matter what they do, we will fight them with a united heart.¡±
¡°Miss Xia, from tomorrow onwards, you will be our President. We will follow your arrangement.¡±
Xinghe was appreciative of the fact that they epted her and trusted her so easily. She promised on the spot, ¡°Okay, I promise that I, Xia Xinghe, will not disappoint the faith and expectations you have ced on me! No matter what happens, I will put this country first. As long as you believe in me, I will not disappoint you.¡±
The Vice President was the first to say, ¡°Xinghe, I believe in you.¡±
¡°Miss Xia, I too believe in you.¡±
¡°Me too.¡±
A series of people stated their stance. This was like a trust contract. From then on, no matter what happened, they would trust her fully, and what Xinghe needed then was exactly their trust!
¡
Perhaps in everyone¡¯s eyes, Xinghe¡¯s fate had changed from that moment onwards. She, a normal woman, suddenly became Hwa Xia¡¯s president. That was unheard of.
However, for Xinghe, she was still the same person. Her fate had always been in her hands, and she had been rewriting it since day one. Therefore, nothing truly changed ording to her, she only gained a new title and a giant responsibility.
Mubai treated it the same way but not Sam and the rest. They were excited for her and crowded around her for a long time. In their eyes, Xinghe bing president was a great source of pride.
Only Mubai still treated her the same way. After Sam and the rest finally left, only Xinghe and Mubai remained in the room.
Mubai finally took her hands and he smiled, congratting her. ¡°Congrattions, I am so proud of you.¡±
Xingheughed. ¡°I merely rode on the coattails of everyone¡¯s effort and sacrifice, there is nothing worth being proud of.¡±
¡°But I still feel happy for you, and everything you have you earned with your own two hands; you deserve everything.¡±
¡°This is merely a responsibility. After this crisis is taken care of, I will resign,¡± Xinghe said seriously.
Chapter 959: Assaulted by the Whole World
Chapter 959: Assaulted by the Whole World
Editor: Millman97
Mubai knew she was not being humble or joking. After all, she was not at all interested in the seat. If not to defeat their enemies, she would not have selected this path. He chose to respect her decision.
He hugged her and whispered, ¡°Okay, no matter your decision, I will support you. After this crisis is taken care of, you can do anything you like.¡±
¡°I will solve this crisis as soon as possible, and we will return home together.¡± That was what she wanted, to go back home with him, to live a peaceful life.
Mubai¡¯s lips curved into a bright and glorious smile. ¡°Okay, I promise you.¡±
Xinghe responded with a brilliant smile. She also hugged him in return and enjoyed thisst piece of happiness and serenity that they would have the luxury to enjoy for a long time.
¡
Mubai¡¯s prediction was right. The second day after Xinghe was sworn in, the United Nations released their official statement. They used Xinghe of colluding with He Lan Yuan¡¯sckeys and harbored the intention of harming the world. This official statement naturally shocked the world!
The world was still recovering from the joyful news of her ascending to be Hwa Xia¡¯s president, and now they were told she was going to destroy the world. Many naturally did not believe this, but the United Nations provided the evidence.
They revealed the news of Xinghe going to the moon base to draw up a contract with He Lan Yuan¡¯sckeys, and they had verbal confirmation from these people. ording to Shi Jian, their contract was that after Xinghe helped them get back to Earth, they would help Xinghe take over the whole world, and they would rebuild a new world together. He also added the virus outbreak was part of Xinghe¡¯s conspiracy; her purpose was to kill the previous president to take his ce.
The United Nations even added that the assassination of Hwa Xia¡¯s previous president was Xinghe¡¯s handiwork as well. They insinuated that Xinghe slept her way to the top because, with her young age, she would not have won the presidency. Therefore, her win was full of loopholes. In any case, to frame Xinghe, the United Nations had provided a lot of evidence and pinned many crimes on Xinghe.
The evidence they provided looked so authentic that the whole world really started to suspect Xinghe. That was how humankind was, easily influenced by outsiders and had difficultiesing to their own conclusions.
They initially trusted Xinghe, but now they all turned on her. Hwa Xia¡¯s citizens reached the stage of being angered. Many formed groups to protest outside of the President¡¯s House, demanding Xinghe and the country to give them an exnation. They would not allow their country to be ruled by such a scary woman.
All over the world, there were people holding protests to censure Xinghe. In just one day, the world¡¯s opinion of Xinghe witnessed a 180 change!
Yesterday, they¡¯dvished their love on her, but today, they hated her to their core. This speedy change shocked many. Even though Xinghe¡¯s group knew this wasing, how soon it came still startled them. Sam and his friends were furious.
Chapter 960: Counter
Chapter 960: Counter
Editor: Millman97
¡°These people are despicable! How can they even do such a thing?¡± Sam mmed angrily on the table and its ss surface cracked.
Ali added with anger, ¡°They are truly the worst. Have they forgotten who saved this world earlier? This bunch of people truly used resentment to repay our kindness.¡±
Cairn frowned and asked, ¡°Is the Shi Jian we saw hypnotized?¡±
Sam nodded. ¡°It has to be. He looked too unnatural and wooden. They trusted Xinghe so deeply and gave her all their technological information, so they wouldn¡¯t frame her willingly.¡±
¡°We should have killed He Lan Yuan,¡± Wolf added darkly.
¡°Yes, I should have snapped his neck when I had the chance.¡± Sam sighed with great regret. But how could they have known that the other countries would be so unscrupulous to work with He Lan Yuan.
¡°What should we do now?¡± Ee Chen asked. From the announcement until now, Xinghe had been fielding questions in the President¡¯s office on the phone. The Shen family, the Xi family, and many were worried about her. She calmed them down and promised she would handle it well.
She was not just saying that. Every time such things happened, she would remain calm. Even if the sky was to fall, she would not bat an eye.
¡°You should go rify the situation. No matter whether they believe you or not, this pool of water has to be muddied,¡± Mubai reminded her.
Xinghe nodded. ¡°I was thinking the same thing. I will arrange it now.¡±
Thankfully, they had exposed the Tong family yesterday, so Hwa Xia¡¯s leaders did not turn on Xinghe. They chose to believe her and did not drag her off for an investigation. Xinghe still had the president¡¯s power, and she used it to call a press conference. She was going toment on this usation.
The whole world tuned in live to this press conference. ording to everyone¡¯s expectations, Xinghe should be cowering in fear or drained of energy because her conspiracy had been exposed. However, to everyone¡¯s surprise, Xinghe stepped onto stage calm and collected; there was even a sharp presence that was previously absent. She did not show any trace of fear or anxiety, if anything, she looked angry.
Yes, she was furious. Her tone was icy when she started, ¡°Everyone here, Hwa Xia¡¯s citizens in front of the television screen and citizens of the world, good afternoon. I am standing here today to give every one of you a response and exnation. This country and its citizens never suspected that such arge usation wille my way. However, I am telling you now this is because of arger conspiracy, and we have been looking into this conspiracy for a long time. It is, however, true that we did not expect them to strike so soon.
¡°Regardless, it did confirm our suspicion. Initially, we do not want to affect world peace, but since the enemies could not wait to ruin this wonderful country, we will sit not idle anymore. Hwa Xia might uphold peace, but it does not mean that we can easily bullied! Therefore, I will expose everything today and dere war with you! And the ¡®you¡¯ I am talking about refers to Country W and Country C; it is these two countries that want to ruin us and take over this country. This is all a part of their conspiracy, a wicked and despicable conspiracy!¡±
Chapter 961: Fight to the Death with Them
Chapter 961: Fight to the Death with Them
Editor: Millman97
The world was dumbfounded when she said all that. What is she talking about? What does she mean by ¡®Country W and Country C are trying to ruin Hwa Xia¡¯?
Simrly, the leaders from Country W and Country C were stunned. They have¡ discovered our n?
¡°I must sound crazy right now, but stay with me as I exin everything to you¡¡±
Then Xingheunched into a detailed exnation of everything that had happened and had been nned. She started from her journey to the moon, her meeting with Shi Jian and the guys, and the crimesmitted by the Tong family. The world was shocked by every truth bomb that sheid down.
She even gave evidence of Country W and Country C¡¯s evil intention regarding Hwa Xia. The evidence pulled from the embassy and the military preparation the two countries had secretly been doing. Xinghe even predicted what they would do next.
¡°Their timing was impable because, if you think about it, why did they choose today of all days to use me? Because from today onwards, I represent this country,ing after me meansing after this country.
¡°They needed a reason to dere war against us, and believe me, they will start a war soon because they will not give up especially after everything they have nned. Even if they don¡¯t, our country will not forgive such extreme behavior.
¡°Therefore, today I announce Hwa Xia is adamantly against such usurpation of power! No matter what conspiracy they fling at us, we will not be afraid, nor will we retreat. If they dare to trespass one inch into ournd or harm a single one of our citizens, we will not take this lying down, and we swear to fight to the death with them!¡±
¡°We swear to fight the death with them!¡± The country¡¯s other leaders echoed Xinghe¡¯s stance. They believed Xinghe, and they would never allow their beloved country to be swallowed by other¡¯s ambitions and conspiracy. Therefore, they would fight until the bitter end even if it meant giving up their lives.
Everyone who watched the live broadcast saw their reaction. A wave of patriotic sentiment parsed through Hwa Xia. As mentioned before, they were easily convinced by Xinghe and chose to face the external threat together.
Not only that, many other countries¡¯ citizens were impressed by Xinghe¡¯s spirited speech. They had a good impression of this capable, calm, and regal woman. The audacity she showed when she openly dered war against her enemies galvanized them as well.
Many chose to side with her. Even in Country W and Country C, she had her supporters. They were furious at their government for doing such despicable activities. In any case, Xinghe had fearlessly turned the tables on them.
The enemies¡¯ n of framing her failed grandly. They thought they could easily pin the crimes on her and thus use her as an excuse to start a war against Hwa Xia. To their surprise, Xingheid everything in the open and instead had dered a war against them.
There had always been an unwritten contract between the countries. For the sake of world peace, they would not expose each other¡¯s secret openly on the world stage. Even if there had been many battles, those would be conducted in the dark. urrences where world leaders were forced to shake their enemies¡¯ hands at global conventions while their countries were secretly at war were exceptionallymon.
This created a mirage for themon people to think that the world was a peaceful ce. They had no clue that international rtionships had always been full of tension.
Chapter 962: No Benefits for Anyone
Chapter 962: No Benefits for Anyone
Editor: Millman97
Even if they suspected it, there would be no proof, so many adopted a don¡¯t ask, don¡¯t tell philosophy. However, this time, Xinghe hadpletely broken that contract. She listed Country W and Country C¡¯s crimes directly out in the open, and it definitely had caused a good measure of panic for the two leaders.
Other than that, she also made sure the United Nations wouldn¡¯t be able toe after her with ease anymore. Even if they still dared, Hwa Xia would counter. Hwa Xia was not a small country, if there was really a war, no one would benefit. Therefore, Country W and Country C had to measure their own capabilities before they openly dered war on Hwa Xia.
In other words, Xinghe¡¯s actions not only deterred a war from happening but also sowed fear and caution into her enemies¡¯ hearts. She was definitely going for broke by directly announcing her desire for war without any room for negotiation. This waspletely different from how a normal country leader would act!
The man who watched the video in a corner of a world was first shocked before a smile spread across his face. ¡°Looks like I have underestimated this woman, she is not so simple after all.¡±
¡°Then what should we do? Are we continuing with the n?¡± the underling beside him asked respectfully.
The man smirked, and iciness emanated from his eyes. ¡°Of course, don¡¯t forget our technology now is vastly different from before. Stick to the n, Hwa Xia will eventually be mine!¡±
¡°Yes sir!¡±
¡
After Xinghe made this announcement, the world citizens started to panic. This was not Country Y who was used to war and was geologically isted from most of the central power of the world.
If a war broke out with Hwa Xia, the whole world would be affected. Hwa Xia was surrounded by influential and rich countries, so if a war broke out, they would be affected in some way. Who would want that?
Furthermore, if Hwa Xia was really levelled, the world economy would be greatly disturbed.
Therefore, for the sake of world peace, many countries called to persuade Xinghe to retract her statement. They advised her to not start a world war because it would cause too much damage to the world.
Their advice fell on deaf ears. No matter who it was, Xinghe¡¯s answer was the same. ¡°If Country W and Country C dare to trespass into Hwa Xia, we will have a war on our hands. If you don¡¯t want that, you¡¯d better go persuade them to note after us. I wish you understand who the real instigator is.¡±
Therefore, the group of world leaders shifted to persuade the two leaders from Country W and Country C.
Not only that, the countries who had good rtionship with Hwa Xia like Country Y and Country R all gave official statement to support world peace, but with an addendum that said they would not forgive anyone who encroached on other people¡¯snd and provoked a war. In other words, they were siding with Hwa Xia if there was a war.
With the pressure on all sides both locally and internationally, Country W and Country C were indeed hesitant to dere an open war.
They had rounded up their military. However, they did not give the attackmand. Simrly, Hwa Xia was ready to defend themselves.
There was another reason the war did not happen openly, it was because the war had already started in the dark but was stopped. They¡¯d thought that, with He Lan Yuan¡¯s technology, they could easily take down Hwa Xia¡¯s anti-missile system.
Chapter 963: The Biggest Joke in the World
Chapter 963: The Biggest Joke in the World
Editor: Millman97
However, all of their attacks were neutralized; they could not break down Hwa Xia¡¯s defenses. Not only that, the new weapons that they had designed, Hwa Xia had them too!
In other words, their n had beenpletely destroyed by Hwa Xia, if anything, they noticed Hwa Xia¡¯s technology was greater than theirs. This was because Hwa Xia¡¯s tech team managed to break down their own barriers while they could not do the same to them.
Xinghe wasn¡¯t lying when she said she had the technology from Shi Jian. Not only that, she had mastered the technology. This woman, her capability was greatly beyond He Lan Yuan¡¯s prediction.
¡°Impossible!¡± He Lan Yuan hissed with disbelief when he was informed. ¡°That technology took us decades to perfect, even the simplest of them would require a genius to understand. How could she master them in such a short period of them? That is impossible!¡±
He Lan Yuan had always treated Xinghe as the lowest of the low. Even though Xinghe had ruined his n, he had still looked down on her. After all, she only managed that because she relied on the techniques left behind by her mother. But now, Xinghe did not rely on Xia Wa and had managed to master these techniques; this was such a shock to He Lan Yuan.
He was certain Xinghe herself mastered these technologies because these technologies were created after Xia Wa¡¯s disappearance. Xia Wa would not have known about these technologies because she had disappeared from the base then. Therefore, Xinghe¡¯s sess was a great blow to He Lan Yuan.
He could not ept that the daughter of a normal human would have such a brilliant mind. Even if her mother was Xia Wa, her father was a pedestrian idiot. He Lan Yuan had always held the opinion only his progeny with Xia Wa would be a genius, but reality had proven even a child of Xia Wa with amoner was an undisputed genius¡
In that case, wouldn¡¯t his progeny with her be one hundred times or even one thousand times brighter than Xinghe?
The thought of losing such an unrivalled progeny wed at He Lan Yuan¡¯s heart that was boiling with fury and regret. His resentment at Xinghe had reached its pinnacle.
¡°They have destroyed everything I am¡¡± He Lan Yuan sharpened his gaze, his eyes were blood red, bulging in their eye sockets that they looked like they were going to pop out.
¡°How dare they destroy everything I am! They have destroyed everything I am!¡± He Lan Yuan growled crazily, but no one could understand how deep his grudge went. Xia Wa, who he¡¯d cultivated with all his attention, had betrayed him; his decades of effort, his dream, his everything were destroyed, but the biggest blow was knowing the extent of Xia Wa¡¯s daughter¡¯s brilliance. Thest bulwark shielding his heart and sanity broke down.
At that moment, he realized what a failure he had be. He¡¯d thought he was the greatest genius in the world; he was going to rule the world like a god, but everything was joke!
His whole life was a joke, the greatest and biggest joke the world had ever seen!
He was the greatest failure, the ugliest, the mostughable¡
He had failed so perfectly.
He Lan Yuan startedughing as the strands that tied him to reality gradually broke. He suddenly choked on hisughter and started to weep, but thatsted only for a while before he started insanelyughing again.
Chapter 964: Devils Contract
Chapter 964: Devil¡¯s Contract
Editor: Millman97
He Lan Yuan was a quintessential example of a man who had lost his mind. Anyone, no matter how psychologically stable they were, would be spooked by him. However, the man who sat across him was asposed as before. There was barely a flicker of emotion in his eyes. He looked at He Lan Yuan with his calm eyes, and even though He Lan Yuan was treading before him into the abyss of despair, he remained unmoved. There was probably nothing in this world that was going to get a response out of him.
He Lan Yuan continued his craziness until he reached a tipping point where he coughed out a handful of blood!
The blood seemed to represent the vitals that were leaving his body. He Lan Yuan hung his head down low and maintained that wordless situation for a long time, so much so that the man opposite him thought he had died. Suddenly, his body jerked to activity, and he lifted his head that appeared to weigh a thousand tons.
Two lifeless eyes that were no different from a dead person¡¯s looked at the man opposite him. In the dark, enclosed room, his voice croaked not from his body but from the bowels of hell, ¡°What do you want?¡±
He stared at the man opposite him; the situation was reminiscent of a dying man signing a contract with the devil.
¡°No matter what you want, I will give it to you¡ I just want you to kill them, kill Xia Wa, kill her daughter, kill everyone, and I will give you everything you want¡¡±
The immobile man finally stood up. He was very tall, and his face was hidden in the dark.
¡°As long as I kill them, you will give me everything?¡± the man asked in a low voice that showed no emotion.
¡°Yes.¡± He Lan Yuan¡¯s face split into a curious smile. ¡°As long as you kill them, I will give you everything. I know, simr to me, you want to obtain the whole world. I can smell that on you. Therefore, everything that I have prepared will be crucial to you. You can only gain the whole world through me.¡±
The man did not deny it but smiled. ¡°You are right that I want to gain the whole world. Therefore, a contract is signed. Give me everything you have, and I will take the revenge for you.¡±
¡°Wonderful!¡± He Lan Yuanughed excitedly. Even though he was going to die and his everything had been destroyed, his spirit remained. Even after his death, his spirit would live on; someone would take over his everything and reinitiate the n to rule the world!
He Lan Yuan startedughing like crazy again. In a corner hidden away from the world, a devil¡¯s contract had been signed.
¡
The international tension persisted for three long months. The world economy was shaken in that period, and everyone lived in fear. Thankfully, no war truly broke out.
The general public thought it was because neither country dared to open war, but those in the know realized they had been fighting every other day.
In the sea that separated both countries there had been many wars. However, no matter how strong Country W¡¯s offence was, they would be deterred by Hwa Xia. Hwa Xia¡¯s military morale was maintained at an all-time high while Country W suffered one losing battle after another.
Hwa Xia¡¯s military had immense admiration and respect for Xinghe. Initially, they had doubted her ability due to her young age, but she hadpletely won them over. She not only helped the military improve many of their technology, she was also a spirited leader and strategist.
Chapter 965: Last Meeting
Chapter 965: Last Meeting
Editor: Millman97
Under her leadership, it was like Hwa Xia was cheating; the good news kepting. Under such a continuous stream of losses, Country W was scared into submission. Their navy retreated to open sea and did not dare to randomly attack anymore.
Hwa Xia¡¯s military was overjoyed when they noticed the retreat. However, Xinghe did not think this was the end. Country W had given everything they had to this infiltration n, so they would not give up so easily. She made sure the military stayed on full alert. In any case, she reminded them to not let their guard down simply because their enemies had retreated.
At the same time, she cooperated with other countries to usher in He Lan Yuan¡¯s execution. No matter whether Country W cooperated with He Lan Yuan or not, he could not be allowed to live. No one had any issue with regards to He Lan Yuan¡¯s execution.
The United Nations could not withstand the whole world¡¯s pressure, so they finally relented. However, He Lan Yuan¡¯s physical condition drastically deteriorated, and he was dying even without the execution. He had onest request, and it was to meet Xia Wa before he died. He requested that the United Nations fulfil his dying wish, and in exchange for locating Xia Wa, he would give them anything they wanted. To extract more information from He Lan Yuan, like how he managed to create a world crisis, the United Nations agreed to his demand. However, the main reason was naturally He Lan Yuan would provide them with his advanced technologies.
Regarding those technologies, every country wanted them. If one of them had ess to them, everyone needed to have a slice of the pie. In the world conference, even though Hwa Xia and a few countries vetoed the idea to cooperate with He Lan Yuan, most countries allowed it. After the conference, they started to look for Xia Wa.
He Lan Yuan even recorded a personal video for Xia Wa. The video was normal except for a part where he went into an unknownnguage, it was not anguage from Earth. ording to Xinghe¡¯s analysis, it felt like some sort of code. Mubai agreed with her.
¡°He is giving your mother some hints? To force her to show herself?¡± Mubai analyzed.
¡°Should be.¡± Xinghe nodded.
There was another thing that Mubai worried about. ¡°I am afraid when your mother does show herself, the United Nations wille after her.¡±
After all, she was raised by He Lan Yuan. That was the perfect reason for the United Nations to capture someone.
¡°That is what I¡¯m worried about too.¡± Xinghe frowned slightly. He Lan Yuan must have his ways to force her appearance; he did not do it before because it would have exposed his existence. However, now he had nothing to lose.
What if her mother really showed herself, then what should Xinghe do?
Mubai said firmly, ¡°Therefore, we must locate her faster than the United Nations to protect her safety.¡±
Xinghe shook her head helplessly. ¡°If that were possible, we would have found her by now. She is not willing to show herself.¡±
After all, Xinghe was world-famous, and He Lan Yuan¡¯s n was thwarted. If Xia Wa was on Earth, she must have known about these events, and if she wanted to show herself, she would have done so a long time ago.
Mubai hugged her waist and consoled her gently, ¡°If even we cannot find her, this means that they will not be able to locate her either.¡±
Chapter 966: Xia Wa
Chapter 966: Xia Wa
Editor: Millman97
¡°It will all be over when He Lan Yuan dies and that wouldn¡¯t be long now.¡±
Xinghe thought the same way. ¡°Hopefully you¡¯re right.¡±
Or else they would need to continue fighting with Country W, and that was not going tost. Country W probably had the same opinion since they did notunch another attack after they retreated. The search for Xia Wa continued for another month.
Just as Xinghe thought the search was going to end in vain, the United Nations suddenly released an announcement that she had been found!
Xinghe was visibly shaken when she heard the news. They really found mother?
Xinghe and Mubai were highly suspicious of this news, but when they saw the surveince, all their hope was dashed. From the video sent over by the United Nations, they could see a woman facing the camera. She was calm and collected, and she looked a bit like Xinghe. However, the biggest point of simrity between them was the way she carried herself. The serenity from a wealth of knowledge was not something anyone could emte. Even through the video, they could sense the unique aura radiating off her.
With just one look, Mubai was certain that was Xinghe¡¯s mother. Xinghe did not need much convincing either.
¡°Xinghe, that is your mother?¡± Ali and her group were shocked. ¡°Howe she is so young?¡±
Xia Wa almost looked the same age as Xinghe, and for Xinghe, she looked simr to the woman she cherished in her memory. The only difference was she was more reserved. Time had not left any trace on her face, but it had intensified her soul, causing her to radiate a sense of saintliness and holiness. Xinghe stared at the video unblinkingly, and she realized she was losing control of her emotions.
¡°It¡¯s her,¡± Xinghe confirmed. ¡°That is my mother.¡±
Then, she turned around to face Mubai and said in a vehement tone, ¡°I have to go to the United Nations; I have to meet her now!¡±
¡°Okay, we will depart now,¡± Mubai promised easily. They instantly left for the country currently hosting the United Nations. In almost a day, they had reached the United Nations¡¯ headquarters.
However, Xia Wa refused to meet her. This shocked Xinghe; why would her mother refuse to meet her?
No matter how hard Xinghe pressed, the answer from the United Nations was the same; Xia Wa said she did not want to see her. They could not make her change her mind because one of the conditions she gave for making her appearance was that they could not force her to meet people that she did not want to.
¡°What can we do now? It was so hard for us to finally find her,¡± Ali said with worry.
Xinghe did not give up. She said softly, ¡°Regardless of whether she wants to meet me or not, I must meet her. She has toe out eventually, and when she does, I will be able to see her.¡±
Sam suggested, ¡°But this ce has more than one exit. What if she steals away from another exit?¡±
¡°Let us go back first. I have my way to tell when she will leave.¡± Xinghe turned and departed.
Mubai and the rest understood what she meant. When they returned to the embassy, Xinghe immediately went online. She quickly hacked into the headquarters¡¯ system and could see into every nook and cranny. However, she could not find any trace of Xia Wa.
¡°The room that she is in probably does not have surveince,¡± Mubai said confidently.
Chapter 967: Dont Need Reason to Betray You
Chapter 967: Don¡¯t Need Reason to Betray You
Editor: Millman97
Xinghe nodded. ¡°I know, so the only thing we can do now is wait for her toe out.¡±
They were not wrong; Xia Wa was in the middle of a meeting with He Lan Yuan in a secret room. He Lan Yuan was in arge armchair and his nostrils were attached with oxygen pipes. He should have been a picture of weakness, but his eyes that red at the woman opposite him were surprisingly lively.
Ever since she¡¯d walked in, his eyes had never left her. Even though there was no emotion in his gaze, it did speak of an unsurmountable pressure. Xia Wa seemed to ignore himpletely. No matter how long he stared at her, she maintained an imprableposure. Two of them sat across each other wordlessly. After some time, He Lan Yuan finally lost his patience and was the first to break the silence.
¡°Xia Wa, it is you,¡± he croaked in a harsh and grating voice.
Xia Wa nodded slightly and confirmed in a calm voice, ¡°That¡¯s right, it is me.¡±
¡°So, it is true that you have betrayed me.¡± He Lan Yuan cut straight to the point.
¡°Yes.¡± Xia Wa nodded again. Even though He Lan Yuan had known the truth before that, to hear it confirmed personally still dealt quite a blow to him. He coughed out a few dryughs, but he did not get angered. ¡°But why? Have I treated you badly?¡±
¡°At most, you are my academic teacher, but from the perspective of philosophy and thinking, we areplete opposites. Since there is nomon ground between us, then what happened between us was only natural,¡± Xia Wa answer matter-of-factly.
He Lan Yuan continued to cackle, ¡°Nomon ground! That is the reason you betrayed me?¡±
¡°You have harmed so many people and intend to ruin this Earth, there doesn¡¯t need to be a reason for me to betray you.¡±
He Lan Yuan was startled; he did not expect this was Xia Wa¡¯s impression and attitude. His gaze zeroed in on her. ¡°Do you not feel a little a bit sorry toward me?¡±
¡°He Lan Yuan, you do not deserve my pity,¡± Xia Wa announced coldly. ¡°When you chose this path, you chose to be humanity¡¯s enemy, and you lost your right to all human connections.¡±
¡°In other words, you think betraying me is something noble?¡± He Lan Yuan scoffed, ¡°Don¡¯t you remember it was you who designed Project Gxy!¡±
Xia Wa nodded in admission. ¡°I did. At the time, I still hadn¡¯t developed my own thinking. Therefore, I could only listen to your orders. However, after that, I learned many things and formed a clear idea of what I want, and so I chose to leave. Initially, I did not n to betray you because you are after all my teacher and my father figure. But¡¡±
¡°But what?¡± He Lan Yuan pressed.
Xia Wa lowered her gaze. ¡°But after I returned to Earth and the longer I spent here, the more I felt like you are wrong. To stop you, I had to betray you. However, I left everything to God; it depended on fate how everything else developed.¡±
He Lan Yuan understood what she meant. ¡°Therefore, you nted your hope in your daughter to see whether she could deal with me?¡±
¡°Yes. If she couldn¡¯t then perhaps your n would be a sess. However, I knew, in the end, you would fail because no one in this world can be a permanent ruler.¡±
¡°I can!¡± He Lan Yuan stressed furiously. ¡°If the n was sessful, then I could¡¯ve been! It is because of your betrayal that you ruined everything, if not for you¡¡±
Chapter 968: Fifth Dimension
Chapter 968: Fifth Dimension
Editor: Millman97
¡°You can¡¯t,¡± Xia Wa interrupted her, ¡°The n for immortality you have in mind will not seed. At least not now, you cannot make it a reality.¡±
He Lan Yuan was silenced. She was right; until now, none of his ns hade into fruition. If not for the fact that Xinghe had ruined the He Lan family, he would not have shown himself so soon. However, he still believed that, if he was given more time, his n would definitely seed. Therefore, they had ruined him!
He Lan Yuanughed mirthlessly. ¡°You have indeed raised a wonderful daughter; she has ruined everything. However, even though I am dying, none of you will live. You all have to die, none of you will escape, all of you have to die!¡±
¡°I know, you used that to force me out, remember?¡± Xia Wa nodded nonchntly.
He Lan Yuan smiled smugly. ¡°You still fell for my threat, even though I have ended up in such a deplorable state?¡±
The method he used to force Xia Wa out was by iming that the world would bepletely ruined if she did not show herself. However, he was already a dying prisoner, so the threat to the world would not havee from him. Regardless, Xia Wa chose to believe the threat.
¡°I did not believe you, but I believe myself.¡± To his surprise, Xia Wa gave such an answer.
¡°Yourself?¡± He Lan Yuan was lost.
Xia Wa nodded. ¡°Many years ago, I calcted that the world will face a great tragedy, but you are not the mastermind behind it, it is someone else.¡±
He Lan Yuan was shocked. ¡°You have calcted it?¡±
Xia Wa continued to nod. He Lan Yuan was surprised, he demanded darkly, ¡°How did you manage to calcte that?¡±
¡°Call it an intuition. When I was searching for the fifth dimension, I identally sensed it. However, I still have no clue who that person is.¡±
¡°You have found the fifth dimension?¡± He Lan Yuan was shocked. He asked that because Xia Wa had basically predicted the future, that was only possible with the fifth dimension. He Lan Yuan believed everything she said. She was Xia Wa, the most brilliant person in the world, and anything was possible for her.
¡°I have not found it,¡± Xia Wa answered without batting an eye. ¡°He Lan Yuan, who is that person who wants to destroy the world?¡±
¡°No, you have found it!¡± He Lan Yuan confirmed as his emotions got riled up. ¡°You even managed to find the fifth dimension! Child, I always knew you are the cleverest person in the world, you have even managed to find the fifth dimension! Then you can change the past and the future, right? Tell me, how did you find it? If you want to repay everything I have done for you, then tell me everything!¡±
He Lan Yuan at that point did not feel like a dying man anymore, in fact, it was as if he was given a second life. He was acting that way because he saw the hope to change everything.
What is the fifth dimension?
The first dimension is one-dimensional space, which is just a line. The second dimension is two-dimensional space, which is nar space. The third dimension is three-dimensional space, the additional dimension by which a solid object may be distinguished from a two-dimensional drawing or picture of it or from any nar object.
The fourth dimension has an additional variable: time. Mankind exists in the fourth dimension.
The fourth dimension represents entities at a specified space and time; no two entities can exist in the same space at the same time. The fifth dimension is thebination of limitless fourth dimensions. In the fifth dimension, one could look into different space and time, thus naturally, one could look into and in some case, travel into the past and future¡
CREATORS¡¯ THOUGHTS
Lonelytree
To help people with getting their head around the fifth dimension, this link is useful: /How-can-I-understand-the-5th-dimension-What-exactly-is-it.
The 3D system can be represented as (x,y,z). No two objects can exist in the same space.
If two objects upy the same space but at different times, we have to introduce another variable: time. So, now you have (x,y,z,t). So, you can have multiple points on the same space, in different times.
Go one dimension further. I can¡¯t define any, but let¡¯s say it¡¯s called i (of incognito). Now, your coordinate system is (x,y,z,t,i). In this coordinate system, you can have points upying the same poisition in space, at the same time, AS LONG AS THE POSITION IN i IS DIFFERENT. Some people propose this fifth dimension as alternative realities/universes.
Chapter 969: Better Die
Chapter 969: Better Die
Editor: Millman97
One could even change the past or future!
It was why He Lan Yuan was so excited. If he could enter the fifth dimension, then he could go back to the past and change his fate!
Even if he couldn¡¯t, as long as he had a chance to venture into this mysterious dimension, his life would have been worth it. Of course, his biggest wish was to rectify his mistake. Needless to say, Xia Wa would not allow that to happen.
¡°I told you, I did not find the fifth dimension,¡± she repeated. ¡°He Lan Yuan, if you tell me who wants to destroy the world, I can still save you and allow you respectable and peaceful twilight years.¡±
¡°No, you have found it! Xia Wa, don¡¯t lie to me. I raised you, so everything you are belongs to me; I can tell if you are lying to me. Tell me how to get into the fifth dimension, tell me!¡± He Lan Yuan was on the verge of insanity. In fact, even Xia Wa had not seen him so unhinged before.
In contrast, she maintained herposure, so calm and collected like she could survive anything.
¡°I will say it again, I have not found it.¡± She stared at him and repeated what she¡¯d already said word by word. He Lan Yuan suddenly deted like a balloon leaking air.
He stared at her with disbelief and anger. ¡°You have! Why won¡¯t you tell me?¡±
¡°Because the things that have happened cannot be changed. I believe you know as much as me when ites to fifth dimension. Changing the past or the future is near impossible.¡±
Even if change could be affected, the change would be so small. Even though one could enter fifth dimension to touch or see the scenes in fourth dimensions, one would not be able to enter the fourth dimension. The people in the fourth dimension would not be able to notice the people in the fifth dimension, so how could one bring about change?
Even if the people in fifth dimension purposely moved something about, for people in the fourth dimension, it would be chalked up to an ident or supernatural activity; no one would think it was something from the fifth dimension.
He Lan Yuan, of course, understood all this. However, he refused to give up. As long as there was a chance, he would not give up.
¡°Regardless of whether change can happen or not, I must give it a try! If you want to save me, the best solution is to change everything. Xia Wa, I promise you, I will not harm Earth anymore. I will seclude myself away to only conduct experiments, that is fine, right?¡± He Lan Yuan negotiated.
Xia Wa looked at him. She did not say a word, but her expression said everything. She would not help him.
¡°Why do you treat me like this?¡± He Lan Yuan¡¯s eyes hardened, and he red at her viciously. ¡°What wrong have I done by you for you to treat me like this?¡±
¡°I said, I can save you¡¡±
¡°I don¡¯t need it!¡± He Lan Yuan pounded the table angrily. If his ankles were not strapped to the chair, he would have pounced at Xia Wa. ¡°You think I am willing to live such a hidden life? I am He Lan Yuan, either I live a life of glory or death! Peaceful twilight years? In that case, I would rather die!¡±
He would rather die than live a normal life. Therefore, Xia Wa¡¯s suggestion was to him a direct humiliation.
Xia Wa responded, without missing a beat, ¡°But this is your best option.¡±
¡°No, this is my worst choice! I will not allow myself to live like this, this is worse than death, do you not understand?¡±
Chapter 970: Wanted Person
Chapter 970: Wanted Person
Editor: Millman97
Xia Wa, of course, knew that. He Lan Yuan saw himself as way above everyone else. A normal life? That was a punishment worse than death, or else he would not have found himself in his situation.
¡°I was wrong then, perhaps death is your best choice.¡± Xia Wa nodded calmly. She was not being sarcastic or threatening; she was respecting his choice.
He Lan Yuan gripped his dried hands, and there was an eerie glow in his eyes. ¡°So, you would rather I die than help me change my fate?¡±
¡°It cannot be changed.¡± Xia Wa stood up and said, ¡°I guess there is nothing worth discussing between us. He Lan Yuan, you have to learn to ept the truth. I cannot help you change your life; there is no do-over in life; no one can give you that.¡±
He Lan Yuan¡¯s eyes shuddered and his whole person seemed to fall into endless despair. Xia Wa took onest look at him before turning to leave. However, as she opened the door, a middle-aged man with perfect mannerism was already waiting for her. He was the Head Secretary for the United Nations¡
His eyes though were cold and sharp. Even though he was smiling, the smile did not reach his eyes. Xia Wa knew he was the Head Secretary, but still she asked, ¡°Who are you?¡±
¡°I am the person you are looking for,¡± he said with a smirk, the iciness in his eyes grew.
Xia Wa¡¯s gaze scanned the full length of his body and immediately realized the truth, ¡°You have used the memory cells?¡±
The man put his hands together to p. He praised, ¡°Madam Xia is definitely the most brilliant woman there is; I am very impressed.¡±
Xia Wa was not surprised, nor did she give any visible reaction to his easy admission. She merely asked in a mild tone, ¡°Do you need anything from me?¡±
¡°Of course, I heard everything just now. If you don¡¯t mind, I believe we can have an interesting conversation,¡± the man said in a friendly tone.
¡°Okay.¡± Xia Wa nodded. The man smiled and extended his hand. ¡°Please.¡±
Xia Wa followed him without hesitation. They went into another room, and the difference to He Lan Yuan¡¯s room was that this room was bigger and more luxurious. It was the Head Secretary¡¯s office. On the table, there was a picture of the Head Secretary. However,pared to the man standing before Xia Wa, the man in the picture was refined and a emanated a kindness that was cultivated by age.
The man before her though had a dangerous sharpness to his soul that was more suitable for a young man.
¡°Who exactly are you?¡± Xia Wa raised her gaze to question this man.
The man sat down on the coach slowly and smiled thinly. ¡°Who I am is not important. You only need to know that everything is under my control.¡±
¡°What kind of contract have you made with He Lan Yuan?¡± Xia Wa asked. She was not referring to the contracts Xinghe had released to the public.
The man pped again. ¡°Madam Xia has impressed me again; no wonder Miss Xia can be so outstanding. She has already given me plenty of surprises, but you are something elsepletely.¡±
Xia Wa sat down across from him and asked directly, ¡°Do you want to destroy the world?¡±
Her every question was to the point, as if she had seen through everything. However, her questions were not pointed. The impression she gave off was very serene and graceful, like she was discussing the weather with him.
Chapter 971: Your Heart Is Sin
Chapter 971: Your Heart Is Sin
Editor: Millman97
However, the man could feel the immense presenceing off her. He had never been cautious around anyone before, but he knew he couldn¡¯t treat her as he did everyone else. She required more of his focus than when he was with He Lan Yuan.
However, he did not answer her. He, instead, asked a question of his own. ¡°I have studied Madam Xia¡¯s personal information closely. You are indeed an incredible woman; I am shocked you managed to find the fifth dimension. Numerous scientists through time have attempted that, and you have seeded where they failed.¡±
¡°In contrast, I know nothing about you,¡± Xia Wamented softly.
The man smiled and replied with a shrug, ¡°Alright then, what do you want to know? I will answer every question you have, and you¡¯re not wrong, I do want to destroy the world.¡±
It was a serious im, but it sounded eerily non-consequential from his mouth. It was like he was talking about breaking an egg, not the whole world.
Xia Wa looked into his eyes and saw within them a soul darker than He Lan Yuan¡¯s. He Lan Yuan wanted to rule the world, but this man did not have that ambition; there was only darkness; he wanted to destroy the world.
¡°This is your contract with He Lan Yuan? He is going to help you destroy the world?¡± Xia Wa asked.
The man shook his head and smiled. ¡°No, he only gave me the power to do that. He thought I wanted to rule the world, when in reality, I just want to destroy it. Regardless, it makes no difference to him, and in return, I was to help him kill all of you.¡±
Xia Wa was still unmoved when she heard that. She already knew He Lan Yuan wanted to kill them.
¡°If you think about it, destroying the world means killing all of you, so everything is going to be over soon.¡± The man smiled slightly, and it was the first time Xia Wa had picked up any joy in his gaze. The thought of destroying the world brought him happiness.
¡°What have you done?¡± Xia Wa asked. She still did not show any vtile emotion even though she did not think he was bluffing.
The man steeple his fingers and said through a smile, ¡°I have prepared some atomic bombs. How powerful are they? I believe one of them can blow up a small country and I have confidence that if all of them blow up, it will not only be a small country that will be devastated.¡±
¡°So, the same method as He Lan Yuan.¡±
¡°Not really, because I have already prepared bio-weapons, which I am sure Madam Xia knows the damage of. Actually, I have been having trouble deciding which method I should employ to destroy the world.¡±
¡°Why do you want to destroy this world?¡± Xia Wa asked. Her eyes were like a pane of dark, shiny ss that could unveil everything.
The man, under her cold scrutiny, proffered his reason, ¡°Because this world is sinful, it should not exist, wouldn¡¯t you agree?¡±
¡°That is because your heart is sinful.¡±
¡°You¡¯re right, my heart is indeed full of sins.¡± The man smiled gloatingly. ¡°I have been preparing to destroy this world, and He Lan Yuan has given me the perfect opportunity. The purpose of his birth and existence was to facilitate my n.¡±
Xia Wa agreed with this. It was He Lan Yuan who had helped himplete his n. Now this man had set up everything, and he could destroy the world with the push of a button.
¡°You wish to perish with the world?¡± Xia Wa asked.
The man startedughing like he had heard a funny joke.
Chapter 972: Ritual Sacrifice
Chapter 972: Ritual Sacrifice
Editor: Millman97
¡°I do belong in hell, but I will stay until thest moment to see this world crumble before returning to the ce where I belong.¡±
¡°There is no need for you to drag the whole world with you.¡± In other words, if you want to go to hell, you could go alone.
¡°This is a ritual sacrifice,¡± the man said with sudden vehemence as his gaze turned icier. ¡°Ruining everything is part of the ritual; this is the fate of this world! No one can change it.¡±
¡°Ritual sacrifice?¡± Xia Wa sharpened her gaze. ¡°For whom?¡±
¡°For myself¡ª¡± The man answered.
Xia Wa was startled. She looked at him and nodded. ¡°I understand now. You hate this world because you have been treated unfairly by it.¡±
¡°Wrong.¡± The man smiled thinly, and his tone reverted to normal. ¡°There is no fairness. Furthermore, I don¡¯t hate this world. As I¡¯ve said, I came from hell. I enjoy the rush of destruction, that feeling will bring me the only joy in the world. And it is only through the ushering of the apocalypse that the gates of hell will open to wee me.¡±
Xia Wa had never seen someone who wished to go to hell so badly. She knew then she could no longer use normal negotiation tactics with this man. The man might be calm and collected on the surface, but he was rotten to the core. He could destroy the world at any moment, and he had not done it because he was waiting for the mood to strike. It was impossible to negotiate with such an individual.
His IQ was so high; morality and truth were social constructs that did not concern him. His only truth was himself. Xia Wa could kill him now, but the man sitting before her was only a puppet.
His real identity, probably other than He Lan Yuan, no one would know. s He Lan Yuan was simr to him in the sense that they were both antihuman. Killing him might even amount to nothing; the most dangerous aspect about this man was his ideal and not his person. If he lost his host, he would only return with another puppet and the world would still be in danger.
Xia Wa looked out the window and asked softly, ¡°When are you going to destroy the world?¡±
The man thought about it and shook his head. ¡°I have not decided on a time yet, but I believe this is the best time.¡±
¡°What will make you stop?¡±
¡°I do not need anything.¡± The man smiled indulgently.
¡°You have to have something you desire.¡± Xia Wa turned to look at him. ¡°Tell me what it is; I can satisfy your wish.¡±
The man raised his brow slightly. ¡°I am honored to hear that from you. I am d to have had this conversation with you today, and thank you for allowing me to be in the presence of the most brilliant individual in the world.¡±
Xia Wa understood what he meant. He did not need anything; he merely enjoyed talking to her. He was ending the conservation; no one was going to stop his n, not even her.
However, no matter how dark he was, he was a man. If he was a man, then he was prone to regrets and ideals, and Xia Wa believed he as an individual was more than the rush for world destruction.
Xia Wa¡¯s calm eyes looked into his eyes, and her voice was lowered, but it sounded right beside his ears like music from heaven itself. ¡°Think about it carefully, what is still buried at the bottom of your heart? World destruction is easy, but can you honestly say you have no regrets? Do you have anything you want to rectify in the past? Any regrets that haunt you in the darkest corner of your heart? Tell me what it is, what is it that you want to change? I can help you fulfil that dream; I can help that you in the past.¡±
Chapter 973: The Reunion
Chapter 973: The Reunion
Editor: Millman97
Xia Wa stayed at the headquarters for a long time. The moment she exited the headquarters, a ck limo stopped in front of her. Two gentlemen in ck suits came out of it and greeted her respectfully, ¡°Good afternoon, Madam. Our president has been waiting for you for a long time, please do get into the car.¡±
Xia Wa knew who they were talking about. She did not react in any particr way and entered the car. Xinghe had thought she would not agree to meet her, but to her surprise, her motherplied with her demand so easily. The pair of mother and daughter had not seen each other for at least ten years.
However, Xia Wa was practically unchanged. She was the same as the day she left. She and Xinghe looked more like sisters than mother and daughter.
On the other hand, Xinghe had changed. Before, he had been a girl in her teens, but now, she was a woman in her twenties.
Xia Wa looked at her andmented with a sigh, ¡°You have grown so big all of a sudden.¡±
Xinghe suppressed the excitement in her heart and smiled. ¡°Mother is the same, as young as always.¡±
Xia Wa smiled and shook her head. She walked to stop before Xinghe, she tousled her hair and smiled. ¡°I did not change because I onlyy down for a sleep?¡±
Xinghe was shocked. ¡°A sleep?¡±
¡°Yes. I have hibernated for many years, and I only woke up recently.¡±
¡°Hibernated?¡± Xinghe was stunned. ¡°You have been hibernating.¡±
Xia Wa put down her hand and nodded. ¡°Yes, I was afraid I would be too exhausted to stop it when the time came, so I chose hibernation. I did not expect that you would be so big when I awoke and that you would have be such an incredible young woman. You did not disappoint the expectations that I have for you; I am so proud of you.¡±
¡°So, you were purposely raising me the way you did?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. I could not bring myself to personally end He Lan Yuan, that is myst kindness for him, so that responsibility had to fall into your hands. Furthermore, this world is too weak, and it will only grow from facing crisis. There are too many people who want to ruin this world, and if the world doesn¡¯t grow stronger, it will be destroyed very easily.¡±
Xinghe realized she did not understand many things that her mother was talking about.
As if reading her thought, Xia Wa smiled and said, ¡°Do you know why I have decided to show myself now?¡±
¡°I have no idea. What did He Lan Yuan tell you?¡±
¡°What he told me is not important, the important is the timing¡ because that day ising.¡±
¡°What day?¡± Xinghe was more confused the more she listened to her mother.
Xia Wa held her gaze and said, ¡°The day of the apocalypse.¡±
Xinghe widened her eyes. Xia Wa did not exin much but continued, ¡°Bring me to see your man and your child. We, at most, only have two more days.¡±
¡°Mother, what are you talking about?¡± Xinghe could not help but ask.
Xia Wa smiled a faded smile. ¡°You will know soon enough.¡±
Even though she did not borate, Xinghe could attempt a guess, the world was ending¡ but why?
Xinghe did not feel pessimistic. After all, her mother had reappeared to deal with this; this showed that she had a solution. She did not waste time and introduced her mother to Mubai.
When facing Xia Wa, Mubai was respectful and sincere.
After a short conversation, Xia Wa nodded satisfactorily. ¡°You are a good child. It is thanks to you that Xinghe has aplished what she has today. You havepleted her.¡±
Chapter 974: Gods Arrangement
Chapter 974: God¡¯s Arrangement
Editor: Millman97
The world might think Xinghe was a very capable woman and she got where she was on her own, some went so far as thinking Mubai was not good enough for her. However, it only took Xia Wa one nce to know it was Mubai whopleted Xinghe.
He was not amon man, he was one with great wisdom. If he did not understand Xinghe, he would not have supported her so quietly and so unconditionally. It was because of his silent sacrifice that Xinghe could achieve what she had.
There was another person who understood this: Xinghe. If the one person who understood her perfectly was Mubai, then she was, in the return, the one person who understood him perfectly.
¡°It is she whopleted me,¡± Mubai replied with a smile. ¡°Without her, I would not have known so many facets of myself and discovered myself.¡±
It was Xinghe who had made him see what he needed.
Xia Wa nodded approvingly. ¡°You twopleted each other and that is only possible because you two understand each other perfect. This goes to show the unparalleled rtionship between the two of you. This is a good thing, perhaps it is part of God¡¯s arrangement.¡±
Xinghe and Mubai shared a look with each other; they felt her conclusion was a bit weird, but they could not pinpoint why.
After their little meeting, they departed to return to Hwa Xia. Along the way, Xia Wa filled them in on everything that had happened in the past. Initially, it was really because she could not stand for He Lan Yuan¡¯s ideals and actions that she chose to escape.
She left with a few people who was loyal to her, and eventually, theynded in a mountain near City T. They decided to split up and settle in City T, finally living a normal life.
At the time, Xia Wa was overflowing the talent and brilliance, but she had never experienced a normal life. Therefore, she also chose to live a family life. However, she knew deep down that this was only a test run, this was not the life for her.
Therefore, when Xinghe was three years old, she left with her in tow. They travelled the world, to experience the goodness the world had to offer. Not long after that, when they arrived in Country W, she chose to settle there.
¡°At the time, I have predicted something and so chose to settle there. I did at least ten years of research, and it reached a bottleneck. Simrly, I was afraid He Lan Yuan would catch on to our scent, so I brought them with me when I left,¡± Xia Wa recounted with a distant tone.
Xinghe and Mubai still had a hard time understanding her, but they knew she was talking about Ee Chen¡¯s parents. Unfortunately, all of them had passed away during various experiments, a piece news that caused Ee Chen to retreat into himself for quite a period of time.
Only Xia Wa survived. Xinghe understood that her mother was not a cowardly woman. She too was part of those dangerous experiments; she survived most likely due to her luck and capability.
However, they still did not get one thing, what had she predicted? Could it be the apocalypse?
Xinghe posed the question and Xia Wa nodded. ¡°Yes, I have predicted the apocalypse, and it ising soon. But don¡¯t worry, we still have the opportunity to change the future.¡±
Ali and the rest were stupefied. Sam could not help but ask, ¡°Madam, He Lan Yuan¡¯s n has been ruined, so where does the apocalyptic threate from?¡±
Chapter 975: She Is Not Our Child
Chapter 975: She Is Not Our Child
Editor: Millman97
¡°He Lan Yuan¡¯s scheme wouldn¡¯t have caused the apocalypse¡ªhe was never the real threat¡ªthe real threates from someone else.¡±
¡°Who?¡± Sam¡¯s group asked in shock.
Xia Wa shook her head. ¡°I have no idea who he is, but he is a manifestation of human darkness. He wants for nothing but the world¡¯s destruction.¡±
¡°F*ck!¡± Sam cursed. ¡°How can there be such a demented person in the world? I also don¡¯t ask for anything except his spontaneousbustion.¡±
¡°Madam, how are you going to stop him?¡± Ali asked in a worry.
¡°I cannot tell that you, but you will find out in the future.¡±
Even though she did not go into detail, they were d she had a solution. With that, Sam¡¯s group had a new person to admire: Xia Wa. The more time they spent with her, the more attracted they were to her presence. They had to admit that she was indeed Xinghe¡¯s mother because she was the embodiment of wisdom. Her wisdom was not forced; she radiated it naturally, just like the sea,nd, and sky. She did not have to prove herself, but by simply standing there, one would be impressed by her.
That was probably the highest stage of wisdom, the ability to elicit admiration from others without an ounce of envy. In this world, probably no one would doubt her wisdom.
Simrly, Xinghe adored her mother. Therefore, she had no thoughts regarding what she wanted to do.
After returning to Hwa Xia, Xia Wa finally reunited with the Shen family. Elder Shen and the rest of the family had been waiting for them for a long time. They were excited to finally reunite with Xia Wa, but they had difficulties treating her as their daughter.
They could not help to talk to her in a respectful tone. This was not something Xia Wa demanded, but it was something she naturallymanded. The way Elder Shen and Old Madam Shen conversed with her was like conversing with a learned person, and it was not the conversation between parents and their long lost daughter.
Elder Shen had privately led Xinghe away toment this. He said, ¡°There is a saying in the world that our children are never ours. They are merely using our body toe into this world. I didn¡¯t understand this saying, but now I do. She is not our daughter; she is merely using us as an in-between toe into this world.¡±
Xinghe felt the same way. She did not feel like this was her mummy; she was more like her creator.
However, these feelings did not take away from the trust and love they had for her. If anything, Xia Wa¡¯s presence attracted their attention like a sun; they subconsciously wanted to get close to her. However, the sun¡¯s rays were blinding, and not anyone could get close to it. Therefore, they could only admire her from afar.
Xinghe was like her warmest ray of light and was approachable, and that was probably the biggest difference between the mother and daughter. Xia Wa was like a superhuman presence while Xinghe was still part of reality.
Even Lin Lin, who personally met Xia Wa in private, came to the same conclusion. The little fe told Xinghe in confidence, ¡°Mummy, Grandma is someone incredible, but I still do not want you to be like her or else I will feelpelled to kneel before you every time we meet.¡±
Chapter 976: Change Your Life
Chapter 976: Change Your Life
Editor: Millman97
Xinghe could not help butugh. ¡°You want to kneel for your grandma?¡±
¡°Yes.¡± Lin Lin nodded, his face suffused with religious piety. ¡°It was like meeting a saint; I felt like giving her a few kowtows.¡±
¡°You should kowtow to her,¡± Mubai suddenly added.
The little fe was shocked. ¡°So, I should have kowtowed? I was wrong to have suppressed the urge?¡±
¡°You can do it next time, perhaps she will teach you a thing or two in return, and you can kowtow to her then.¡±
¡°Okay!¡± Lin Lin nodded and remembered that for the future. Xingheughed at their back and forth banter, but internally, she was worried. Could they still have a next time? How was her mother going to stop the apocalypse?
After returning to Hwa Xia, Xia Wa stopped bringing it up. She went about meeting the families. She told Xinghe and Mubai not to reveal anything. They agreed because there was no reason to cause panic unnecessarily.
After meeting everyone, Xia Wa was finally ready to deal with this. She told Xinghe and Mubai in private, ¡°Follow me, the fate of the world depends on this trial.¡±
¡°Okay.¡± Xinghe and Mubai did not ask any questions and nodded in agreement. Xinghe had arranged everything before she left, and naturally, no one knew where they went. Neither Xinghe nor Mubai expected it would fall on their shoulders to save the world.
¡°He has a wish, if you are able to fulfil it for him, he is willing to give the world another 25 years of peace. Sess or failure is all dependent on this one move. If you can fulfil his wish, we will be able to avoid this catastrophe, otherwise everything will end very soon,¡± Xia Wa informed them.
Then, they realized they were going to stop the world in this manner. Xia Wa continued to exin, ¡°When I was researching the fifth dimension, I identally tapped into the future. This might be destiny. Therefore, I have been researching this for many years, trying to change this ending. However, the results of these few years have barely been discernible. However, there is still hope because not everything cannot be changed. For example, I have changed your life and death,¡± Xia Wa addressed Xinghe.
Xinghe was startled. ¡°Mine?¡±
Mubai was shocked as well. Xia Wa nodded. ¡°Yes, in the fifth dimension, I saw your death in an ident. I tried to caution you and thankfully you noticed it and avoided certain death.¡±
Xinghe was stunned beyond words. Then she realized, during her first car ident, things were indeed curious. If there was not the sound of a newspaper that flickered behind her, she would not have subconsciously turned around and realized the car that wasing her way. She would not have been able to dodge out of its way. She would have died if the car had run into her head on.
Xinghe had not realized it was her mother who had saved her.
¡°You were responsible for that newspaper?¡±
Xia Wa nodded. ¡°Yes, I can only do so much. After changing your fate, I had to enter hibernation to restore and preserve my energy. Thankfully, you have survived until now.¡±
¡°You started your hibernation then?¡± Xinghe asked.
¡°Yes, my research into the fifth dimension took a lot out of me. To prepare for this moment, I could only choose hibernation. However, when I woke up, I realized things were not as bad as I¡¯d expected. Thankfully, the two of you made the right moves every step of the way.¡±
Chapter 977: When Youre Fifteen
Chapter 977: When You¡¯re Fifteen
Editor: Millman97
Or else, even after she woke up, with her power alone, she would not have been able to change anything. Therefore, Xia Wa felt it was destiny that Mubai and Xinghe ended up together. Perhaps God was silently helping them through this crisis.
¡°Madam, does the fifth dimension really exist?¡± Mubai asked with uncertainty.
Xia Wa nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±
¡°So, you wish for us to enter the fifth dimension to fulfil that person¡¯s wish?¡± Xinghe asked.
¡°Yes, that is my contract with him. If we seed, he will give the world another 25 years.¡±
In other words, even if they seeded, the danger was not truly neutralized. However, they would have more time to salvage the situation; 25 years was more than enough time for them to do many things.
¡°Mother, you don¡¯t even know his actual identity, is he trustworthy?¡±
Xia Wa nodded confidently, ¡°I believe him, then again, what other choice do we have?¡±
She was right; they were on the passive side, so they could only do everything they could.
¡°How do we go about this technically?¡± Mubai asked directly. He had taken on this mission fully, and there was no hesitation in his question.
Xia Wa looked at him gratefully and praised, ¡°I am d that you two have such courage. Don¡¯t worry, I will ensure your safety, but you only have one chance. If you cannot fulfil this man¡¯s wish, everything will be over.¡±
Xinghe promised, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we will definitely seed.¡±
¡°I believe you. I chose the two of you for this mission because you twoplement each other perfectly. You might not know each other after you return to the past, but you will still work well together. Therefore, doing this as a pair is going to greatly increase the sess probability of this mission.¡±
¡°What past are we returning to?¡± Xinghe asked.
Xia Wa answered, ¡°To when you were fifteen years old.¡±
Xinghe was startled. When she was 15? Wouldn¡¯t that be too young?
Xia Wa continued, ¡°The man did not ask for anything hard, he only wished that we preserve the full body of a woman after she died. Therefore, what you need to do is to remind yourselves in the past to go look for this woman and take care of her funeral affairs, then the mission will be considered aplished.¡±
¡°Who is this woman?¡± Xinghe asked.
¡°This is her,¡± Xia Wa handed them a picture and introduced. ¡°Her name is Lylian. She lived in Country W¡¯s Darlin Town. She was killed in a murder case ten years ago, and the murderer cruelly dismembered her body and tossed the body parts into the ocean. What you need to do is to prevent the murderer from desecrating her body. I have alsopiled all the information I can find on her, so you can take a look at it now.¡±
Xia Wa then opened herptop to show them the information on Lylian. Xinghe and Mubai thought Lylian was going to have aplicated background, but to their surprise, she was a simple and normal woman.
The only thing of note was she was raped and gave birth to a son. However, her son was stolen away from her, and she descended into depression, barely surviving on the streets. However, misfortune did not vacate her life. When she was 30, she was brutally murdered. The case until now was still not closed. No one knew who the murderer was, nor what the motive was.
Chapter 978: Entering the Fifth Dimension
Chapter 978: Entering the Fifth Dimension
Editor: Millman97
The police determined she was murdered from the parts of her corpse they managed to salvage from the ocean. However, both Xinghe and Mubai agreed the murderer was dead, or else why would the man¡¯s wish be to help preserve Lylian¡¯s full body and not find the killer?
The killer must have been taken care of by the man and this Lylian was probably rted to the man¡
¡°The child she gave birth to was a boy?¡± Xinghe asked.
¡°Yes, and it should be him,¡± Xia Wa answered. So, it was him. No wonder he wanted to destroy the world, the things that happened to his mother were enough to make anyone hate the world.
¡°Why didn¡¯t he have us protect Lylian¡¯s safety?¡± Xinghe asked subconsciously, but the answer came to her as she received an answer. ¡°Because Lylian has to die?¡±
Xia Wa nodded. ¡°I think so, too. Lylian¡¯s death is probably rted to that person. Perhaps someone must kill Lylian, and you might not be able to stop it. After all, changing things in the fourth dimension from the fifth dimension is not easy.¡±
¡°We understand.¡± Xinghe nodded. ¡°Let us start now.¡±
Mubai nodded in agreement. Xia Wa did not waste time and brought them to a dimension station she had built. This station was thebined effort of her and Ee Chen¡¯s parents and the rest.
However, human beings could not stay too long within it, so Xinghe and Mubai only had one or two days to change the past. However, when they were in fifth dimension, time in the fourth dimension was malleable, therefore, they technically had limitless amount of time.
The thing Xinghe and Mubai needed to do was to guide themselves from the past toplete this mission. This was a tough mission, and if they were unable to do this, the n would fail. Xinghe and Mubai were not normal humans, even when they were in their teens, they were already very clever, so a little hint here and there should be more than enough to guide them.
Plus, if they cooperated, it would definitely be resolved. Then again, ten years ago, Xinghe was still living in Country W, and she would not have crossed paths with Mubai, so how were they going to cooperate to solve this mission?
Xinghe and Mubai came to the same solution; they would guide themselves in the past to go look for Lylian at Darlin Town. In other words, from the both of them, if one of them was sessfully guided to Darlin Town, the mission would have been half-sessful. Of course, it would be best if both of them could be guided to Darlin Town.
However, even if both of them were there, they would not know each other. This was because things in the past could not be changed too drastically. If they knew each other when they were young, their fate in the future might change.
There were too many difficulties awaiting them, but Mubai was still excited to meet the young Xinghe. Xinghe, curiously, was thinking the same thing¡
¡°We will focus onpleting the mission; whether we end up meeting each other or not, that we will leave to fate,¡± Xinghe told Mubai.
Mubai smirked. ¡°I understand, but I have a feeling I will cross paths with you.¡±
¡°Perhaps.¡± Xinghe smiled thinly, but there was anticipation in her eyes. Then, two of them held hands as they stepped into the fifth dimension.
Chapter 979: Leaves of a Chinese Parasol
Chapter 979: Leaves of a Chinese Parasol
Editor: Millman97
Time seemed to have rolled back ten years.
Xi Mubai at the time was only a young man, barely a day over eighteen. Even though he was young, his stature was huge, but he had not filled out yet, so he appeared rather thin. His features had deepened even though they still carried traces of youth. It did not detract from his charm because he looked just like every woman¡¯s dream first crush.
Every day, many girls would trail behind him. Even if they just saw his back, they would die happy. Mubai, on the other hand, was only interested inputers. He registered to studyputer science at the best school in City T when he was barely 16. He continued to leave a glorious legacy over the two years he was there. Those two years were the best time for the school¡¯s girls, but it was only a stepping stone for Mubai.
In two years, he had finished all the courses avable, and the teachers there had nothing left to teach him. Therefore, Mubai decided to study overseas.
After thest lesson of the day, Mubai, like usual, walked out of the ssroom without registering themotion he had caused. When he passed a Chinese parasol tree, a leaf fell down blocking his sight.
Mubai stopped in his tracks and picked the leaf that had stuck to his shirt. The leaf had yellowed. Mubai raised his head and saw the crown of yellow leaves on the tree. Without him realizing it, it was already autumn.
A Chinese Parasol would lose its trees to prepare for wintere every fall. The school had many Chinese parasol trees, so during every fall, the whole campus would be littered with tree leaves.
Mubai had not once stopped to appreciate the scenery of this school. At the moment, he realized how beautiful the school was. Perhaps it was because that was hisst day at school, he uncharacteristically stopped to appreciate the scenery and did not leave in a hurry like usual.
Suddenly, another leaf fell before him. Then two more fell, following that was one more leaf, two more leaves¡
Two leaves, one leaf¡
The pattern was weird; the leaves either fell in two pieces or singr one, and they all fell before his sight. He studied the falling leaves quietly, and a thought cropped up in his mind, but he could not exactly exin why that would be the case.
The group of girls behind him were screaming from pure excitement and awe.
¡°Isn¡¯t he handsome? Even the tree leaves are attracted by his looks; they are all falling for him.¡±
¡°No wonder they say there are beauties that would make wild geese alight and fish dive down for shame!¡±
¡°These leaves are all mine because they all fell for him.¡±
¡°No way, those are mine!¡±
¡°Mine¡¡±
While the girls were fighting among themselves, the leaves stopped falling, and Mubai picked up his pace and left. After he left, he no longer returned to the school.
The girls at the school collectively lost their crush, and their spring of love officially ended.
However, a legend about Mubai started to circte around the school. It was said that on the day he left, even the Chinese parasols at the school wept their leaves, begging him to stay. However, eventually, he left, taking the school¡¯s spring with him¡
The Chinese parasol that he¡¯d stood under became kind of a romantic spot for the girls at this school. There were even rumors that before the group of girls from his batch graduated, they all came to take a final picture with this particrly sentimental Chinese parasol tree.
Chapter 980: Country W, Darlin Town!
Chapter 980: Country W, Darlin Town!
Editor: Millman97
Due to all these rumors, this Chinese parasol became famous overnight online and was heavily protected by the school.
Of course, Mubai did not know all that. After he left the school, he only focused on his preparation to go overseas to further his study. The Xi family supported his decision. Mubai had always been a clever child since he was young; he had his own goals and means to achieve them. Therefore, they always supported him. However, before Mubai even decided where to go, the news of him leaving was known to everyone.
Tianxin did not want him to leave, so she came to visit him every day, hoping to convince him to stay.
¡°Mubai, where are you going to further your studies?¡±
In the garden, Mubai leaned into the bench while reading, and Tianxin sat beside him. Mubai answered without taking his eyes off his book, ¡°Undecided.¡±
Taking in his perfect profile, adoration swirled in Tianxin¡¯s gaze. ¡°Then do you have idea in mind? If you don¡¯t, I suggest you go to Academy H in Country C, I hear they have really goodputer sses.¡±
Mubai raised his eyes to look at her and he answered, ¡°That might be true, but internationally speaking, it does not have a good standing.¡±
¡°Is that so? But Country C is gorgeous, and Academy H is really not bad. If you go there, I can apply to study there next year,¡± Tianxin suggested shyly. This was her real thought; she wanted to attend the same school as him.
Mubai ignored the underlying suggestion and replied in a mild tone, ¡°Academy H wouldn¡¯t work, but I am considering Academy S.¡±
Tianxin¡¯s face dropped immediately. Academy S might not be the best school in the world, but they were famed for their crazy entrance test and their insistence on only epting engineering students. She was not in any engineering course, so it would impossible for her to get epted there.
¡°Academy S is not good, what about Academy N¡¡± Tianxin continued to persuade him. Academy N might not be the best school, but if she greased some palms, she could still squeeze in. On the other hand, she really had no hope for entering Academy S.
Tianxin continued her coaxing as Mubai¡¯s attention was attracted by the leaves that fell before him. Like how it was at the school, the pattern this time was also very weird. One piece, two pieces, one piece, two pieces¡
Mubai frowned looking at these falling leaves. There was something wrong with these leaves, but what?
Their falling pattern was too familiar, just like¡ binary system inputer science!
Yes, binary system!
Mubai stood up suddenly and concentrated on these leaves.
Tianxin had also noticed this curiosity and asked, ¡°Mubai, what is wrong with these leaves?¡±
Mubai did not answer but focused on the leaves. Soon, the leaves stopped falling. Mubai walked to stand before a tree in the garden, his face expectant.
As he predicted, the leaves started falling like miracle. One piece, two pieces¡
This time, Mubai focusedpletely on studying the pattern. He finally picked up the hint the leaves were giving him. Country W, Darlin Town!
Three times the leaves were giving him the same message: Country W, Darlin Town!
Mubai was stunned. What is happening? Why would the trees hint at this to me?
Everything was too strange, just like a haunted event.
Chapter 981: Arriving at Darlin Town
Chapter 981: Arriving at Darlin Town
Editor: Millman97
Mubai did not think this was a coincidence; such coincidences did not exist in the world. He rushed to his study to investigate Darlin Town and realized it was only an in-descript small town. If that was the case, why would the trees hint at this town?
Mubai even suspected a mysterious energy was guiding him toward Country W¡¯s Darlin Town. However, he would not act rashly even though he could not just ignore this.
At the same time, in Country W, Xinghe had received the same hint. By then, Xinghe had survived for a few years in Country W on her own. She would return to visit her father once a year in City T, but when she was alone, her sole focus in life wasputer research,puter research, and moreputer research.
On this rare day, she went out for a walk, and she realized the curious falling pattern of the trees. Xinghe was sensitive to everythingputer rted, so she immediately noticed the issue with the pattern. The falling pattern was simr toputernguage.
If one leaf represented 0, then two leaves would represent 1, and the basicmands forputers were made up of these 0s and 1s. 0s and 1s could group together to form many differentnguages. Xinghe easily calcted what the tree leaves were trying to say: Country W, Darlin Town!
Xinghe was already in Country W, and she had heard of Darlin Town, but she had no clue what was so special about the ce. Also, why were the leaves acting so weirdly?
At first, Xinghe thought this was a coincidence. She continued on her walk, and she stumbled into another tree. This time, the falling leavesmunicated the same message. Then, Xinghe knew it was not a coincidence. Even though she could not exin the mystery behind the falling leaves, she could not ignore the problem anymore. Something was weird about Darlin Town!
Then, should she go there or not?
Xinghe struggled with this question for two days before deciding to depart for the town. After her mother disappeared, she had been looking for her, so she would not give up on any clue, no matter how suspicious it was. She suspected that Darlin Town was rted to her mother, perhaps she would find out more about her mother at the town.
Even if she could not, she wanted to know what was drawing her there. Xinghe soon arrived at Darlin Town.
Darlin was a messy, small town by the sea. It had aplicated poption and backwards economy. Xinghe was a 16-year-old foreign girl arriving at the town withoutpany; it was bound to attract some nces.
However, those with bad intentions did not dare to approach her. She might be young, but her presence was regal, especially her eyes that seemed to be able to pierce into people¡¯s hearts. Those with bad intentions somehow knew they were unable to swindle her.
Furthermore, Xinghe spoke Country W¡¯snguage fluently and was familiar with the culture there, so they did not have the opportunity to take advantage of her.
After Xinghe arrived at Darlin Town, she found a small hotel for lodging. She chose this hotel because the hotel had a tree in front of it. When she passed, the leaves started falling, and Xinghe read from it: HERE!
Xinghe was shocked when she saw the message. So, it was true that a mysterious power was guiding her there, but for what?
For some reason, Xinghe¡¯s instinct told her the mysterious power did not mean harm, so she chose to follow its directions.
Chapter 982: Lylian
Chapter 982: Lylian
Editor: Millman97
Armed with a curious heart, Xinghe stepped into this small, ancient-looking hotel. Sitting behind the old counter was a middle-aged man doing the ount. He was gaunt, and even though the shirt on his back was old-fashioned, it was of a certain luxury. There was a calctive glow in his eyes. Xinghe could discern from one look that he was the hotel manager.
The manager saw her, and his gaze swept her whole frame expediently. He then stood up with a smile to ask, ¡°Lodging?¡±
¡°Yes, give me your best room,¡± Xinghe said as she passed him her temporary ID. She had acquired temporary residence at Country W, so she did not have to go around with her passport.
The manager epted her ID and studied it. He asked with a smile, ¡°Where are you from? It says here you are not from this country.¡±
¡°Hwa Xia,¡± Xinghe answered in a tone that was devoid of emotion. Normally, others would not have pressed, but the manager keyed her information in leisurely and continued to ask, ¡°Are you here for travels or?¡±
¡°Personal business,¡± Xinghe answered sinctly to close the conversation. The manager caught her reluctance to speak but he ignored it. ¡°You¡¯re here alone?¡±
¡°Are you done?¡± Xinghe asked instead of answering.
¡°Done.¡± The manager registered her information and gave her the room key. ¡°This is your room key; for one night, we charge for fifty dors, and the deposit is a hundred dors. How long will you be staying with us?¡±
¡°Temporarily, just put me down for two nights.¡± Xinghe paid the money and left.
The manager called after her, ¡°Your room is the second one on your right after you get up the stairs. This ce is a bitplicated at night, so I advise you to stay in your room after dark.¡±
¡°Thank you.¡± Xinghe stepped up the stairs without turning back. However, just as she reached thestnding, she almost came crashing into a waitress who wasing down. The waitress was wearing the hotel¡¯s uniform. She looked like she was in her 40s, but there were already deep crow¡¯s feet by the side of her eyes. Her hair was a mess, and she held arge trash bag in her hands.
The smell of the trash instantly assaulted Xinghe¡¯s nose. The waitress retreated to let Xinghe pass out of habit. Xinghe left without giving it much thought. After taking a few steps, she heard the manager downstairs yell, ¡°Lylian, are you done with the cleaning?¡±
¡°Yes, boss, it¡¯s all done¡¡±
Xinghe pushed open the door to her room. The manager had given her quite a good room; her room faced the road, and she could enjoy the street scenery if she pushed open her window.
Darlin Town was not really that advanced, but that in turn preserved the ce¡¯s unique antique-like architecture. The whole town had a time capsule feeling to it.
Coincidentally, when Xinghe looked down from her room window, she could see the tree in front of the hotel. She studied it for a while and realized the leaves weren¡¯t moving. She then shut the window and prepared to unpack.
At the same time, Mubai and his men also arrived at the town. In the end, he had decided to go. However, he did not go alone; he went with two security guards.
Naturally, Mubai had intended to lodge at the best hotel avable at Darlin Town, but when he arrived at that hotel, the tree in front of it had shed its leaves, and they gave the message: ERROR.
Therefore, he decided to switch hotels. After a short jaunt across town, he stopped before this hotel because he received the same message as Xinghe earlier: HERE.
Here¡
So, this is it?
Chapter 983: An Affair
Chapter 983: An Affair
Editor: Millman97
What is so special about this ce? Why did the mysterious power guide me here?
Mubai narrowed his eyes to look into the hotel and did not see anything special, even though he knew the ce must have its hidden quirks.
Mubai did not choose to stay there but continued moving forward. It was enough that he knew that hotel was the location; his cautiousness prevented him from staying there.
Mubai found a nearby hotel for his lodging and had one of his guards stay at the small hotel, and he was to act as his scout. Xinghe was doing the same. She opened herputer and quickly hacked into the hotel¡¯s server. Theputer science at the time was not yet as vibrant as it is now, butputers were already somethingmon.
Thankfully,puters were rathermon in Country W, so this small hotel also had an inte server. After hacking into the hotel¡¯s server, Xinghe did a careful search of its history and found many problems!
This hotel was in actually a brothel. Basically, there were couples who would go to use their rooms, and at least ten couples had used the rooms here more than a hundred times¡
Several of them were the same women, but they always came with different men. It was obvious they were in the female entertainment business. No wonder the manager reminded her to stay in her room after dark. However, while this was interesting information, there was nothing weird about it.
Xinghe moved on to investigate the manager and all the workers¡
Her fingers flew across the keyboard. Several doors down, Mubai was also doing the same thing. Both of them were scouting for information, but neither of them spotted anything eye grabbing. Perhaps they needed more clues from the trees.
When Xinghe stopped searching, the sky was already dark. She only then realized she had not had a bite of anything since she had arrived at the town. She nned to go out for dinner, perhaps the trees mightmunicate with her again.
Thankfully, Xinghe and Mubai both had stable mental constitution and could ept this kind of weird situation with an open mind. If this had been someone else, they would have exposed it to the public and would not have followed the directions. The two of them were there because they had confidence, and they believed they could look after themselves.
However, most importantly, there was a voice at the bottom of their hearts calling them toe.
After Xinghe left her room, she did notice many couples frolicking in the lobby. As she walked down the stairs, she noticed quite a few men were checking her out. Some were brazen enough to approach her and ask her for a price.
However, Xinghe ignored all of them with a frozen expression and walked out of the hotel calmly.
Staring at Xinghe¡¯s slender waist and youthful body, a man approached the counter to ask the manager with a wicked grin, ¡°Carl, who is that girl?¡±
The manager smiled and replied, ¡°A girl from overseas, probably here to travel.¡±
¡°In that case, she will definitely need a good tourist guide.¡± The man smoothed down his suit in an obvious way and rushed out excitedly.
The manager shook his head but did not intervene. Women from out of town would often get hit on by the town¡¯s men, and many of them would consider themselves lucky to have experienced a foreign affair, while in actuality¡ all these men were veteran hunters, and their prizes were only ever woman.
Chapter 984: Historical Meeting
Chapter 984: Historical Meeting
Editor: Millman97
If the girl did not resist the temptation, then she would have many things to lose. However, Carl did not worry for the girl who had just left because she seemed like she was entirely capable of taking care of herself.
Xinghe walked for quite some time before realizing someone was tailing her. She saw a darkened alleyway and walked right into it. The man behindughed excitedly and increased his pace. This scene was caught by Mubai¡¯s party.
¡°Young Master, that Asian girl seems to be in danger,¡± one of the guards could not help but point out to him. It was not that he was especially a busybody, but he felt like they should look out for one of their own when they were overseas.
Mubai did notment and continued walking.
In the alley, Xinghe was soon cornered by the man. Initially the man intended to trail her for a while longer, but he knew this alley like the back of his hand. No one would normallye in here, and it was a famous spot for bad things to happen. Therefore, when Xinghe turned into the alley, his blood rushed to the lower part of his body, and he decided to act.
However, soon, he would realize how wrong his decision was. He did not expect such ruthlessness from such a fragile looking girl. Her arms were like made out of steel and each blow thatnded on his body felt like an attack on his bones. It was not until he¡¯d lost several teeth, almost lost his ability to procreate, and started begging for mercy that Xinghe decided to stop. Ignoring the man who¡¯d crumbled to the floor in a heap, Xinghe walked out of the alleyway calmly like nothing had happened.
The moment she exited the alleyway, she met Mubai¡¯s group who were standing outside. Under the Europe-styled street lights, their eyes lit up like this was supposed to be a historical meeting, and there was curious feeling bubbling up in both their hearts. Both were surprised by this feeling.
However, Xinghe maintained her aloof nature. She took a nce at Mubai before leaving the scene. Mubai could not help but trail her shadow with his gaze. For some reason, he felt strangely attracted to this girl, but he could not really exin why¡
¡°Young Master, the girl seems like she knows a bit of kung fu; that powerful man was no match for her at all,¡± the bodyguardsmented in praise.
¡°Have you seen her hands?¡± Mubai asked softly. The two guards were shocked; they had not paid her hands any notice.
¡°What about her hands?¡±
¡°She is wearing a few rings, those are her weapons,¡± Mubai said with a smirk. The guards were shocked; they really did not notice that.
If Xinghe had heard Mubai, she too would have been shocked because she would not have thought someone would be able to detect the unique design of her rings with just a passing nce. Xinghe hadmissioned them specially.
Of course, she would note to this ce unarmed. The rings on her fingers were incredibly tough, and their curve angle was carefully calcted to inflict pain on the human body. Even her boots were specially designed to cause physical trauma.
Xinghe had prepared many weapons, so she would be fine facing off with normal ruffians. Of course, she was prepared for the worst as well. There was an app in her phone that would activate and inform all the police stations in the area if she was in deep danger.
Chapter 985: A Persons Name
Chapter 985: A Person¡¯s Name
Editor: Millman97
Her active location would appear on the police stations¡¯ website. Regardless, Xinghe did not envision herself getting into deep danger. Her confidence and calmness came from her strength and fearlessness.
Normal people might not have been able to see that within her, but Mubai saw that as clear as day. It was the first time he¡¯de across a girl so confident and calm.
For some reason, Mubai¡¯s feet started walking on their own, following Xinghe¡¯s footsteps. The two bodyguards had no idea Mubai was following the girl unconsciously.
After a short walk, Mubai realized with a start that the girl was heading in the same direction that he was. The small hotel was not far from where they were, and it appeared like Xinghe was heading that way.
In the end, her destination really was that small hotel. Xinghe originally came out for a walk and dinner and to seek inspiration from the trees. However, the trees were quiet. Instead, she¡¯d stumbled into such a lousy man. She gave up on dinner and decided to return to her room.
To her surprise, when she returned, the leaves on the tree in front of the hotel started falling. Xinghe stopped in her tracks and studied the falling leaves. At the same time, Mubai, behind her, noticed the leaves as well!
He was startled. He gazed directly at the leaves and took several big steps forward. As he got near, the leaves had all fallen to the floor, and the message they were saying was LYLIAN¡
What did that mean? The hint the leaves gave them every time, they realized would be in English.
Mubai could still understand the earlier hints but¡ Lylian? What did that mean? It sounded like a person¡¯s name. This thought cropped up in Mubai¡¯s mind and inspiration struck Xinghe.
She ignored Mubai who had gotten close to her and rushed into the hotel. Her action pulled Mubai out of his contemtion. There was a curious glow in his eyes that studied the retreating shadow of this girl.
Xinghe remembered there was a waitress working at the hotel by the name of Lylian. She had even investigated her before, even though it hade up with nothing; she was just amon woman. However, now, she did not think Lylian wasmon anymore, the reason the mysterious power guided her there had to do with this Lylian, but why?
Xinghe was desperate for an answer.
¡°Hey, you¡¯re back?¡± There was surprise in Carl¡¯s eyes when he saw Xinghe, but it quickly dispersed to a smile. He even looked behind her and realized there was no one following her. Xinghe noticed this and realized the manager must have known the man who trailed her.
She did not point that out but asked naturally, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m back because I realized I dropped something, and I believed it fell from me this afternoon. I am wondering whether you have seen it or not.¡±
¡°What is it?¡± The manager asked before adding, ¡°We did not pick up anything today.¡±
¡°It is an important bracelet. I remember bumping into a waitress on the stairs, I wonder if she has seen it or not.¡±
The manager was confused but soon recovered, ¡°You¡¯re talking about Lylian? Now that you mention it, I think she did bump into you earlier. I am sorry for that. However, she¡¯s gotten off her shift already. Her next shift starts tomorrow. How about I ask her for you tomorrow?¡±
Chapter 986: Looking for Lylian
Chapter 986: Looking for Lylian
Editor: Millman97
¡°Does she have a phone?¡± Xinghe asked.
¡°I¡¯m afraid not.¡± Empathizing with her, the manager promised with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Lylian is a good person. If she¡¯s found your bracelet, she will definitely return it to you. But from the looks of things, she did not find it.¡±
¡°I still wish to personally ask her; do you know where she lives?¡± Xinghe asked softly but in a tone that brooked no argument.
The manager was cornered by her insistence. He sighed and said, ¡°Fine, I can¡¯t stop you if you want to find her; this is Lylian¡¯s address, but I sincerely advise you not to. It is toote, and this ce is not safe.¡±
¡°Thank you, I will be careful.¡± Xinghe turned to leave after gaining the address. However, she turned to fall into Mubai¡¯s gaze. Mubai¡¯s group was walking into the lobby.
Earlier at the alleyway, due to mellow light of the streetmps, she did not have a good look at him. She only managed to notice he was a good-looking man and his features were sharp. His eyes that took her in were not simple.
Now, when sheid her eyes on him again, there was curiously a ripple in her heart. Even though she was not crazy about good looking men but weirdly enough, she felt he looked very special. However, mostly, Xinghe was rmed. Why was he following her? She felt this man had ulterior motive.
Mubai calmly took his gaze away and asked the manager naturally, ¡°Is there still a room avable?¡±
¡°Of course, how many do you need?¡± The manager pushed out a business smile. Xinghe took the opportunity to leave the hotel. However, she did not leave; instead, she stayed at the entrance to observe.
She waited for at least ten minutes and sighed in relief when she realized no one was following her. Then, she started to search for Lylian using her address. Xinghe did not realize after she left, Mubai ced a stack of cash on the counter and simrly asked for Lylian¡¯s address.
This was because he had overheard Xinghe¡¯s conversation with the manager. She was also looking for Lylian!
Mubai thought back to the way Xinghe was standing under the tree and his heart shook. She also understands how to read the hints in the leaves? How is she rted to this incident?
The whole situation had gotten a lot moreplicated. Mubai decided not to jump to any conclusions and continued his observation from the dark.
After getting his room, Mubai snuck out alone from the hotel backdoor and heading toward Lylian¡¯s residence.
¡
Lylian didn¡¯t live far from the small hotel, but it would still take ten minutes to travel on foot. She lived in a broken residential area. The surroundings were old and abandoned three story buildings. Most of them had broken windows, and looking from the outside, they werepletely dark and did not seem to house anyone.
Only a handful of rooms had weak lights filtering from within. The street lights of this residential area were all broken, and the ce was dark. There were asional cat hissesing from the overgrown bushes; it was the perfect set for a horror movie.
However, Xinghe, a 16-year-old girl, was not afraid. Other than caution, there was no trace of fear on her face. She followed the address and scanned the buildings one by one. After some effort, she finally found the one where Lylian was located.
Xinghe stood under the building, and when she raised her head, she could see the lights on the second floor were still on.
Chapter 987: Smell of Blood
Chapter 987: Smell of Blood
Editor: Millman97
This was Lylian¡¯s home. After a brief moment of hesitation, Xinghe walked into the building. Even though she had no idea what she was going to do next, she knew she had to get to know Lylian. Perhaps she could find out more from Lylian.
The building was truly creepy; there was barely any light in the corridor. Xinghe¡¯s every footstep was amplified by the silence of the night. Even her breathing was clear in the night. The darkness of the ce seemed to heighten her other senses. The overall silent environment also weighed down heavily on her.
Xinghe took careful steps upstairs. Before she reached the second floor, Xinghe heard a sudden ¡®Dong!¡¯ that appeared out of nowhere. Xinghe stopped moving and managed to confirm that the sound indeed came from the second floor.
¡®Dong¡¡¯ It happened again. This time Xinghe was sure it came from Lylian¡¯s room.
For some reason, Xinghe felt a bad omen rise up within her. She clenched her teeth and ran up the stairs. It did not take her long to reach Lylian¡¯s room door. Xinghe stood before her door and knocked on it lightly. There was no immediate responseing from within.
Xinghe knocked for a few more times before a man replied in a whisper, ¡°Who is it?¡±
Xinghe was startled by the voice of a man. The hotel manager did not tell her whether Lylian stayed alone or not, so she had a hard time telling the man¡¯s rtionship to Lylian.
¡°Good afternoon, I¡¯m looking for Lylian,¡± Xinghe said truthfully.
¡°We¡¯re resting,e back tomorrow!¡± the man replied with impatience, and all of a sudden, the light in the room was switched off. The ce lost its only light source, and Xinghe could barely see in front of her.
Xinghe whipped out her phone and pressed a few random buttons. She stared at the door and purposely said, ¡°Lylian has disappeared,e over now and remember to bring the thing.¡±
Just as Xinghe said that, the door was suddenly opened, and arge shadowy male figure pounced at her like a beast attacking from the dark. Rushing ahead of him was a gust of wind. There was the smell of blood in the wind¡
Xinghe was already prepared, so when the door was opened, she raised her leg and kicked at the space before her.
The man groaned from the kick to his abdomen, and he faltered for a few steps back. However, the next second, he recovered andunched himself at her again. This time he was faster and fiercer. Xinghe countered, but he nimbly avoided it, and before Xinghe could react, he mped his hands over Xinghe¡¯s neck!
However, she did not lose her calm; she reacted reflexively and aimed at her assant¡¯s lower body. She underestimated the man¡¯s skill. A normal ruffian was no match Xinghe, but it was obvious that this man was no normal ruffian. He had a unique savage sharpness to him that was unique to assassin!
Xinghe by then knew something had happened to Lylian, and her main focus then was to escape. However, her every counter or attack was negated by the man. Finally, Xinghe was grabbed from behind by the assassin, and his arm gripped tightly around her neck. At the same time, he raised his other hand, and Xinghe could see the glint of cold steel reflect the dim light of the moon.
Just as the knife was about to puncture Xinghe¡¯s body, a dagger suddenly pierced the back of the man¡¯s hand.
Chapter 988: Its Him!
Chapter 988: It¡¯s Him!
Editor: Millman97
He groaned from pain, and the knife fell from his hand to the floor with a cling. Making use of the opportunity, Xinghe collected all her strength and trampled on the man¡¯s foot. She heard the man yelp, and the pressure on her neck loosened. She then grabbed his arm and flung him over her, and the mannded heavily on the floor.
Just as Xinghe nned to pursue her assault, the man suddenly pulled out a gun and fired at her!
Xinghe heard two sounds immediately. One was the gunfire, and another was herself mming against the wall. Xinghe was feeling light-headed, and before she could recover, the man had retreated back into the room, and the door was mmed shut.
¡°I will kill you if you dare toe in!¡± the man inside threatened darkly. The next second, Xinghe felt herself being picked up from the floor and dragged to hide behind a corner. She raised her head in confusion to look at this person who had appeared from the dark. Who is he?
There was no light, so Xinghe couldn¡¯t really tell who he was.
¡°Who are you?¡± she asked in a whisper. Her voice was stable, and there was no trace of fear.
¡°Someone with the same purpose as you,¡± Mubai answered in a simrly low voice. Then he ignored her as he pulled out his phone to call his two bodyguards toe and assist him. Xinghe though was shocked. Someone with the same purpose as me? What does he mean by that? And who really is he?
However, the biggest shock came from the fact he was using Hwa Xia¡¯snguage when he made the call. For some reason, at that moment, Xinghe was reminded of the man she had seen two times that night. She was instantly certain, it was him!
He did indeed have his own motive. However, it did not seem like he was hostile against her; he even saved her life. Xinghe did not press but said directly, ¡°Lylian is probably harmed. I smelled blood earlier.¡±
¡°Why are you looking for her? What do you know about her?¡± Mubai turned around to question her. Even though there was not much light, his eyes were shining; only a powerful man could manage to have such clear eyes.
Xinghe shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know much about her. I have no clue what is happening.¡±
Her only clue was Lylian; as to how she fitted into this whole confusing situation, she really had no clue. In fact, she was still confused about the whole situation.
Mubai wanted to ask her something more when he felt something was wrong. There was sounding from outside the building. He rushed to the window and looked down. He saw a man jumping from the building, and he was carrying a person on his shoulder.
¡°He is running away!¡± Mubai hissed vehemently. He then jumped over the windowsill and dropped down to the floor. This was the second floor, yet he jumped down without blinking an eye.
Xinghe saw this and rushed downstairs as fast as she could. s, when she reached the ground floor, she could only see Mubai¡¯s shadow running away. Xinghe used her greatest speed to catch up to him, and Mubai was giving chase to the assassin.
The assassin was running with Lylian on his back. He jumped into a car that was parked by the road. Then, he tossed Lylian to the back and drove away.
Mubai almost caught up to the car, but ultimately, he was one second toote. He could only watch as the car drove away.
¡°Get in!¡± Xinghe had already predicted the assassin¡¯s action, so she hailed a car by the side of the road.
Chapter 989: Twisted Space
Chapter 989: Twisted Space
Editor: Millman97
Mubai jumped into the car without hesitation.
¡°Chase that car in front of us!¡± Xinghe ordered the driver. The driver stepped on the pedal but asked with uncertainty, ¡°What are you nning?¡±
¡°Catch him and this is all yours!¡± Mubai, who sat in the back, suddenly tossed him a stack of cash. The driver stopped asking questions and stepped hard on the pedal. The car in front seemed to realize they were still chasing him, so he too increased his speed.
Thankfully, Darlin Town did not have a vibrant night life. The roads were deserted, and the cars were allowed to roam free. However, the car in front was too fast; no matter how hard Xinghe¡¯s driver tried to chase, the distance between them grew. The driver¡¯s heart was slowly growing with fear. He did not want to get caught in this craziness, and he already had half a mind to chase them out and give up the money.
¡°This is yours, give us your car and get out!¡± Mubai suddenly tossed him a cheque. Reading the number on the cheque, the driver stopped the car and jumped out without a second thought. However, this little intervention slowed them down further.
With Mubai in the driving seat, their speed significantly increased. He was a good and stable driver. The assassin was furious when he noticed how close they were to him!
He knew he was exposed, continuing running was not the solution. However, he had not finished his mission, so he could not give up just like that. ncing at the woman beside him that was in an unknown state, a sh of viciousness crossed his eyes and a scheme floated up in his heart.
He did a sharp turn at a junction and drove into another carne. The car went straight for arge tree. At the veryst minute, the assassin jumped out of the car and did a safety roll.
The next second, the car rammed into the tree, and the front of the car changed shape immediately.
Xinghe and Mubai were greeted to this scene as they turned the corner. The whole car was beyond recognition. Mubai drove closer, but they still could not see what was happening inside. Both of them thought the assassin was still inside the car and this was only an ident, so they alighted the car carefully and inched closer to take a look.
The broken car was dripping with oil. They knew the car was going to explode soon, so they did not waste time and went closer to check on the situation inside. As they moved closer, they realized the assassin was not inside the car; there was only a woman inside.
Mubai frowned with displeasure, and the next second a gun shot rang out!
¡°Careful!¡± He instinctivelyunched himself at Xinghe, and the car behind them exploded!
The bullet hit the oil tank, blowing the whole car up. The explosion tossed Xinghe and Mubai away.
Both of their bodiesnded on the floor, and the back of Xinghe¡¯s head hit the hard surface with a heavy thud. There was ckness before her eyes, and before she lost consciousness, she managed to see the man whoid on her had a halo of blood on his head¡
She even saw the space twisting, but she could not tell what was within it. Then, an endless and limitless fatigue pulled her eyes close as her body submerged into a dark whirlpool. She kept on falling, falling, and falling¡
Xinghe and Mubai in the fifth dimension were also suddenly pulled out of the room.
The fifth dimension created by the advanced technology quickly dispersed, the multiple dimensions that stacked upon each other twisted beyond recognition before dissipating into thin air.
Chapter 990: Is It Over?
Chapter 990: Is It Over?
Editor: Millman97
Xinghe and Mubai saw darkness before their eyes as they fainted. However, before they fainted, their hearts were worried because they could not tell for sure if their mission was sessful or not. If it wasn¡¯t¡ then everything would be over!
¡
Xinghe had a long dream, and she dreamed of her past. She dreamed about the days when she¡¯d learnedputer from her mother. She dreamed of her father, her stepfamily, Wu Rong and Wushuang. She even dreamed about how she had met Mubai when she was in her teens. However, herter memory of him seemed to vacate her mind, and after she grew up, they met each other again¡
Then, she dreamed about every impossible thing that had happened since then. Finally, she dreamed about the present, about how she and Mubai had gone back into the past to try to change the future¡ and the uncertainty of their mission. Right then, Xinghe suddenly woke up from her dream!
She opened her eyes, and it was not the fifth dimension before her eyes but a carved ceiling. She was lying in a warm room. Beneath her was a plush bed, and there was even a faded smell ofvender in the air. Xinghe sat up with confusion as she tried to assess the situation. Where was Mubai and her mother?
Xinghe removed the bedsheet and walked to the floor length window in the room. She was shocked by the blue sea before her eyes. Wavespped on the sandy beaches, and Mubai was sitting on the beach, quietly looking into the distance.
Xinghe stared at his back for quite some time before turning around. Not long after that, she left the seaside vi and plodded to the beach. Probably hearing her footsteps, Mubai, in a white dress shirt, turned around. The wind was tousling his hair, and his smile warmed her up from within.
¡°Come here.¡± He extended her his arm as his eyes glowed with mischief. Xinghe took his hand, and he dragged her down into his embrace.
¡°Is it all over?¡± Xinghe asked as she stared into his eyes. Mubai did not answer but looked at her intensely and lovingly. It was as if they had not seen each other for a very long time, and he had missed her for years.
Xinghe was confused by this look of his and so she asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±
¡°No, it¡¯s fine.¡± Mubai raised his hand to caress her face and a gentle and profound glow suffused his eyes. ¡°I am just appreciative of the fact that you are still by my side.¡±
Xinghe was further confused by him. Mubai hugged her tightly and whispered, ¡°I have missed you twice, thankfully, third time¡¯s the charm.¡±
As if fearful that she might slip from his embrace, Mubai snuggled her head into his chest and squeezed her tight. ¡°Xinghe, I love you. I hope you will stay by my side forever, do you understand?¡±
Xinghe felt her throat choking. Mubai¡¯s sudden confession gave her a deep and pronounced stimulus. She finally understood what he was talking about.
Because they had changed the past, they had a temporary meeting when they were in their teens. That was the first time they¡¯d missed each other. Their divorce was the second time they¡¯d missed each other.
Thankfully, they had redeemed themselves the third time or else this would be a regret neither of them would be able to live down.
Xinghe squeezed him in return. She then raised her head to ask, ¡°Have you lost your memory of everything after that incident?¡±
Mubai looked into her eyes and nodded. ¡°Yes, after I woke up, I was sent back to City T and that was how I have forgotten about you.¡±
Chapter 991: Did Not Change the Past
Chapter 991: Did Not Change the Past
Editor: Millman97
¡°Me too¡¡± Xinghe smiled. ¡°I also forgot about you after I woke up. It was weird; my memory of that timepletely disappeared; no one even brought it up again. so I was unable to remember you.¡±
¡°Me too.¡± Mubai sighed. At the time, neither of them knew each other. After the explosion, Mubai¡¯s bodyguards soon arrived at the scene by tracing the Mubai¡¯s phone. However, Mubai had suffered great injuries. He was sent by to City T by the Xi family. For some weird reasons, he seemed to have lost that part of his memory after he¡¯d woken up, and his family had decided to let that be.
After Xinghe woke up, she was interrogated by the police, but since she could not remember anything, there was nothing she could answer. Thankfully, the hotel manager stepped in to vouch for her. Later, Lylian¡¯s real murderer was apprehended, so the police let her go. At the time, the police did ask her whether she knew Mubai, but since she had lost her memory, of course, her answer was no.
After that, she tried to trace back her steps and reasoning for going to Darlin Town, but she came up with nothing. Regarding Xi Mubai, since he did not crop up in her life again, she hadpletely forgotten about him.
Many yearster, that incident waspletely removed from her mind, and she could not even recognize Mubai¡¯s name or face anymore. Even after their marriage and divorce, she still did not recognize him.
Therefore, Xinghe came up with the theory that the memory of that period only belonged in that period and would not continue beyond that allocated timeframe. After all, that period should not have existed as it was forced into being.
Only the future them would remember it happening and not the past them. Mubai agreed.
He smiled and said, ¡°Looks like what they say is correct. The me in this second is different from the me in thest second. Changing the past is something very hard to do because arge piece of time and space will be twisted, and who is man to challenge the natural process of time and space?¡±
Xinghe nodded. ¡°You¡¯re right, but thankfully, we have managed to change the past.¡±
¡°No, we did not change anything.¡± Mubai shook his head.
Xinghe frowned. ¡°We didn¡¯t?¡±
If they didn¡¯t, then how could he be so leisurely?
As if reading her thought, Mubai could not help but smile. ¡°But we have changed the future.¡±
¡°What do you mean by that?¡±
¡°Lylian¡¯s body was destroyed in the explosion, but at least we managed to keep her whole body. However, the man still acknowledged our effort and he was willing to give the world another 25 years. Therefore, I said we did not change the past, but we did change the future.¡±
¡°He acknowledged it?¡± Xinghe was shocked.
¡°Yes, perhaps he did not care so much about the result as much as the process.¡±
Xinghe understood. The man cared about how Lylian died, after all, dying in an explosion is a greater mercy than being chopped to pieces.
¡°Looks like this man really cared about Lylian¡¯s murder. I really did not expect him to make a concession; Lylian must have been very important to him.¡±
Mubai nodded. ¡°Perhaps. Regardless, this is our victory.¡±
¡°Where is my mother?¡± Xinghe suddenly asked.
Mubai took out a piece of paper note and passed it to her. ¡°We were already here when I woke up. This is the only message she left behind. She said she was going to meet that man and will return to find us when everything is taken care of.¡±
Chapter 992: The End
Chapter 992: The End
Editor: Millman97
Xinghe epted the note and read the message Xia Wa had left for them. The message was short. It was as Mubai had said; she said everything had reached a temporary stop. She was going to meet the man and would return when everything had been settled. However, she did not give her destination or contact method.
Xinghe was not that worried. If her mother dared to meet this person alone, it meant that she knew she could get away from the meeting safely. If she had confidence then it would be sessful, just like them changing the past. It was such a difficult thing to do, but she had seeded, so there was nothing she could not aplish.
Realizing everything was finally over, Xinghe felt rxed for the first time in a long time. She turned to Mubai and smiled. ¡°I wish to stay here to unwind for two more days, and we will return after that. What do you think?¡±
This was their chance to spend some alone time together, Mubai was eager to say yes.
¡°Okay!¡± he promised and said in a pampering mood, ¡°You can do whatever you want in these two days, and I will be by your side.¡±
¡°I just want to while the time away with you,¡± Xinghe said with a smile. Her answer surprised Mubai.
¡°For the rest of my life, I just want to while the time away with you,¡± Xinghe added, and this time, her expression was serious. Mubai¡¯s eyes were glistening. No one knew Xinghe better than he did. She was a very goal-orientated woman, and there was nothing she had ever done that was not purposeful. However, now she said she just want to while her time away with him¡
Such a contrast made Mubai suspect he was hallucinating.
¡°What did you say?¡± he asked cautiously.
Xinghe smiled and repeated, ¡°I said, I wish to while the rest of life away with you, is that okay with you?¡±
¡°What do you mean by while your time away?¡± Mubai lowered his voice and the intent in his eyes deepened.
Xinghe looked into his eyes and exined softly, ¡°Doing things that will make us happy and not worry about anything.¡±
Mubai¡¯s gaze shuddered. He suddenly caressed her face and suppressed his emotions as he said, ¡°Do you know how much I have prayed to be given a life like that with you?¡±
¡°I know because me too¡¡± Xinghe generously confessed her feelings.
Mubai studied her face, and his lips involuntarily curved into a sweet smile. He could not hold it in any longer, and he leaned in to kiss her. The moment their lips touched, Xinghe¡¯sshes shuddered slightly, and she closed her eyes. Then she gently reciprocated his kiss.
Feeling her reciprocation, Mubai¡¯s kiss turned more fiery and passionate!
Xinghe¡¯s kiss matched his passion¡
The sea breeze licked their bodies, and the warm sunlight enveloped the two who had fallen to the beach as their bodies intertwined. They hugged, kissed, andughed tirelessly. If this was the only thing they could for the rest of their lives, they would die happy¡
These two days were their private alone time. There was no disturbance, worry, or hesitation. They let go of everything to enjoy this slice of intimate paradise that was theirs alone.
At the same time, in a hidden corner of the world, Xia Wa was meeting with the man. The person that she met was still his puppet. She still had not found out his actual identity.
¡°I will honor our contract and reappear in 25 years. These will yourst 25 years, appreciate them well,¡± the man opposite her said with a wicked smile, and his tone was as light as discussing the weather.
Xia Wa replied with determined confidence, ¡°No, this world will continue to exist. In 25 years, your n will bepletely ruined.¡±
¡°Is that so?¡± The man shrugged and smiled. ¡°Then we will shall see who will be the final winner.¡±
¡°Alright, we shall see.¡± With that, Xia Wa stood up and left.
Two dayster, in a secret base that no one knew about, a hibernation was going to begin.
¡°Boss, everything is ready. Please enter the chamber, your hibernation time has been set for 25 years,¡± ackey told the tall andrge man before him obsequiously.
The man looked at therge hibernation chamber, and a wicked thin smile appeared on his lips. ¡°In 25 years, I will see how this world has changed, but no matter what, the human heart will still be ugly, and the world will still deserve to be destroyed.¡±
Then, he entered the chamber without hesitation. His group ofckeys started mobilizing, activating the chamber as trained. The chamber slowly closed, and the man inside also matched the pace in shutting his pair of jade colored eyes which seemed to be able to hook out one¡¯s soul. When the chamberpletely closed, he entered into his dreamless sleep.
However, do not be mistaken, this was not the ending; it was only the beginning. In 25 years, he would reappear to finish his life¡¯s greatest wish, and no one would be able to stop him, no one!
The next 25 years would pass by in the blink of an eye without much hoo for most, but for Xinghe¡¯s group, the 25 years were all they needed to change the world. Xinghe continued to rule Hwa Xia as its president for another five years. In those five years, Hwa Xia¡¯s science had a tremendous improvement, and the world was changing day by day.
This was because she had already figured out the way to save Shi Jian and the guys from their captivity, and they all reported for duty at Gxy Academy. Under their leadership and tutge, the world weed numerous great scientists and academic minds. Very soon, Gxy Academy became the world¡¯s greatest academy cradle, and many came to improve their knowledge and techniques.
With the cross teaching and learning, more theorems and practices were discovered. With these discoveries, more leaps in science were made. Over the past hundred years, due to the effort of numerous scientists, the world¡¯s technology had experienced a drastic change.
Now, the technology was going to improve to yet another level. Gic engineering, cancer, robotics, cellr revitalization, those were no longer ideas from science fiction. Humanity achieved many dreams and the average lifespan was greatly extended. Even Xia Meng¡¯s body, which had beenpletely destroyed, was recovered, and she was given a new lease on life.
With the great advancement in technology, people thought the world was only heading for a better life. In the future, perhaps they could even migrate to another. However, Xinghe¡¯s group did not dare to let their guard down.
Even though space migration was no longer an impossible dream, they would not give up their home. If Earth was not destroyed, it would forever be their home. Therefore, to prevent the tragedy from happening 25 yearster, they had to take many precautions.
However, no matter how hard theybed the Earth, they could not find the man or the hidden threat that they had left in the world. The most worrying thing was he had ess to a lot of advanced technology. He could even live on forever with the memory cells, so he must have thought of ways to deal with them by now.
Regrettably, he was in the dark and they were in the open, so Xinghe¡¯s group was passive. Xia Wa had predicted and said that the man was not a simple character; his IQ and capability were not to be overlooked. He was confident enough to give another 25 years which meant that he was confident he would still pose a threat in 25 years.
Therefore, they could never rest and had to do everything possible to stop him. For that effect, Xinghe¡¯s group thought of many ideas. Other than researching advanced technology, they were also conducting research on the fifth dimension. Perhaps in the future, the fifth dimension could really bring them to the past and allow them to rewrite history. They had a long time to research it, so they believed they would eventually seed.
However, by then Xinghe and Mubai would have been old, and Xia Wa even older, they would have been unavable to deal with the man anymore. Thankfully, there was plenty of fresh blood ready to take up their mantle.
The one at the forefront was Xinghe and Mubai¡¯s daughter.
Xinghe and Mubai had their wedding after they returned. Several years after that, she gave birth to a healthy little girl. Their daughter was definitely a genius.
In theing years, Xia Wa would be her personal tutor, and they ced all their hope on her. They believed she would not disappoint and would be greater than her predecessors. The future belonged to the future generation, and the world was theirs to save.
Xinghe and Mubai, they would gradually extricate themselves from the stage of history and start to enjoy their private lives. Xinghe fulfilled the promise she made; after five years of presidency, she returned to City T to live a simple life with Mubai.
Other than academic research, the biggest focal point of her life was her family. It was the same for Mubai. He stopped pursuing a life of wealth and slowed down his other work to apany Xinghe and his family. As Xi Lin grew into a respectable young man, he eventually took over his father¡¯s business empire, and Mubai retired to apany his beloved wife.
They spent their days side by side, and not one day was spent apart. No matter where they went, they would be together. They had endless topics, and even if they were not conversing verbally, they cherished each other¡¯s presence.
From the outside, their love story might not have been all fireworks, but they themselves knew how deep their love went. Sometimes, love was something that could not be expressed using words or actions, it was done throughpanionship, a life of mutualpanionship, basking in each other¡¯s love and appreciation. This was a private happiness, one that was exclusive to the parties involved.
This was not a love that was easily practiced, but Xinghe and Mubai lived and breathed that philosophy. Their biggest wish in life was to contribute to each other¡¯s happiness, to cultivate bliss for the other. Only by selfless contribution could they themselves be rejuvenated in thepany of love¡
Whether the world was going to end or not, they were no longer afraid.
Even if it was meant to happen, they believed someone would rise up to resolve the issue, and that person was their daughter.
To prevent the mysterious man from destroying the world 25 yearster, their daughter had been working hard. However, whether she would seed or not, that would be a tale for another day¡
CREATORS¡¯ THOUGHTS
Lonelytree
Millman: It¡¯s over :''( This is one of the best arcs of the novel, so it finished on a good arc with a happy ending. Overall, I¡¯ve thoroughly enjoyed working on this book. I¡¯m thankful for having the opportunity to work on the book and to work with such a great trantor <3
Lonelytree: Millie surprised me by writing a note, if i don¡¯t add one, it¡¯ll seem like I¡¯mzy so i have no choice. [sigh] Anyway, thank you for supporting us. Millie tters me by saying those things, s i have no good thing to say in return. For one, he always abandons me to edit Library of Heaven¡¯s Path, so all those times, you all have been asking me why I don¡¯t release more, you know who¡¯s the real culprit [wink]. Regardless, we¡¯re stuck with each other cause we¡¯re already working on our next project. Again, thank you for spending this time with us.
¡ª The End ¡ª
The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and
continue reading tomorrow, everyone!